《Kiss me tender》


 Chapter 1 Melissas Return

    Chapter 1 Melissa''s Return


    As Melissa Shen walked into the darkened room, she saw Colin Ling sitting in the chair by the desk


    with his fingers crossed pensively before his face. There was only a dimmp shining to the side, which


    plunged his handsome face into a chiaroscuro effect of half light and shadow. He was like a devil as he


    leaned forward out of the darkness behind the desk, but he was so charming that it could suffocate


    anyone watching him. He said, "Come here!"


    Melissa Shen walked towards him, and he pulled her into his strong arms. Squinting at her, he said


    coldly, "You''re finally back! I told you that after sleeping with me, other men would never again satisfy


    you. But you still wanted to leave me. Do you regret that choice now?"


    Melissa Shen shivered and gritted her teeth before saying, "Colin, I will never forget how you have


    treated me, no matter what you do. I will never fall in love with you, even if you try every means at your


    disposal!"


    Colin Ling sneered, "Then give me your body. Your body will always be more honest than your heart.


    Don''t forget that I can make you a popr international movie queen. But, I can also oppress you and


    keep you by my side like a bird with broken wings. Melissa, everything of you belongs to me, only to


    me! Thoughts of other men are just delusions!" After saying that, he violently pushed her over the desk,


    pressed her under him and kissed her fiercely. Then he held her down and gave her another round of


    impassioned abuse.


    His aggression was pervading around the room when their lips and teeth were constantly intertwined.


    However, he could not get her love by any means!


    Five years ago


    Neon lights shed in the nightclub and in the bright shing red and yellow lights people were dancing


    with wild abandon to the ear-splitting music. A group of men and women were cavorting wildly on the


    dance floor. Young people were slumped on the stools at the bar, drinking like old time alcoholics.


    There were also various couples madly groping each other in the shady corners. This was a world of


    debauchery and vileness.


    Standing at the door, Melissa Shen felt lost. In her short 20 years, she had never thought that the


    private life of a star could be so messy and jaded. So far, she had managed to avoid such messy


    entanglements.


    The nightclub was called "Heaven Night". It was reported to be elegant and sacred. Who knew what


    was really happening inside?


    Held by Colin Ling, the nightclub was a famous entertainment venue among those in the film and


    television circle. It was only open to the stars as a venue where they didn''t have to hide anything. They


    took off their public polished masks and showed their primitive desires here, looking crazed and


    depraved as they engaged in their dark needs.


    There was a rumor among the public that the man in the corner, known as the Movie King, was a


    respectable man who loved his wife and was always responsible for his family¨Cyet here he was!


    Melissa Shen had never thought that such an elegant man would cheat on his wife and seduced


    another female star! And to the side was a famous actress, Junia Zhou, who was considered to be


    innocent and sweet. It was said that she was deeply admired by many young men.


    All of these sights shocked Melissa Shen and shattered her illusions. Were all the stars of the world


    double faced? She thought that this was utterly ridiculous. It was Zack, her agent, who had invited her


    to a party here. He told her that it was just a normal party, that she woulde to meet directors and


    get acquainted with some people. It was supposed to be some simple social activities for her to


    broaden her personal connections in the film and television industry. But she had never expected that


    she woulde to such a hedonistic ce.


    Seeing all this, she began to shrink back. She turned around and said to her agent, "Zack, can I go


    now? My father doesn''t allow me toe such ces! He will me me if he knows!"


    Her agent, Zack, giggled and said, "It seems that you really are just a child. You are already 20 years


    old, but you still listen to your father? Do you know that Junia Zhou hase to this kind of ce since


    she was only 17 years old? How else could she have be so popr? Since you are already here,


    there is no reason to go back, is there? Come on in. Many directors and investors are waiting to meet


    you. How can you shoot the movie without seeing them?"


    "I don''t want to. I''m not desperate for money. Acting is just my hobby, and even if I can''t act anymore, I


    don''t want to be in a ce like this!" Melissa Shen retorted


    Zack at once said coldly, "If you don''t go, you''ll be breaking our contract, won''t you? What did you say


    when you signed the contract with me? You said you had a dream to be famous and wanted to shoot


    some movies but now you back off at the first step?"


    Melissa Shen had no reply to that. When she had joined the film and televisionpany, those had


    been her words. Her dream had been very simple and naive at that time. She had only paid attention to


    acting and hoped to shoot something amazing. Her mother had been a famous dance artist, who had


    achieved great fame in the industry. Melissa had been greatly influenced by her mother since her early


    childhood. She had followed a pursuit of art like her mother, but she had never thought that it would


    require social engagements like nightclubs!


    After Zack scolded her, heughed andforted her, "Don''t worry. I will take care of everything.


    Besides, not all the people here act like that. Look at the other guests! Aren''t there many whoe


    here just to simply rx? Besides, no one will interrupt us when we get into the private room! You can


    rest assured. I will protect you. After all, I brought you here. When have I ever lied to you? Let''s go!


    Let''s go!" Zack pushed her onwards.Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Although Melissa Shen was not willing to, she was relieved by his words, and she entered the venue


    with some trepidation.


    They walked around the dance floor and headed towards the room at the other end of the corridor.


    Along the way, Melissa Shen kept her head down, not daring to look around. She was afraid that her


    eyes and mind would be stained by something unclean. Likewise, she was unwilling to be caught by


    her parents for being here.


    In fact, her family education had been very strict. Her mother was a dance artist, and her father was a


    high-ranking official in the G City. She came from a strong background, so she hadn''t really pursued


    fame or money. What she was interested in was only acting. At the beginning, her parents didn''t


    approve of her choice at all when she wanted to be enrolled at the most famous Harvey Film and


    Television School. Later, she had finally convinced them, but she had been instructed to keep herself


    away from any ugly or illicit things that tended to be prevalent in the entertainment circle. However,


    hardly a year after starting her career as a star, she had entered a nightclub. She could hardly image


    what her parents would do if they knew this. Would her father teach her a lesson in fury? Melissa Shen


    shuddered at the thought of that punishment.


    She didn''t know that when she walked towards the corridor with her agent she was being watched. In a


    private room on the second floor, a man was holding a goblet and tasting a deep red wine by sipping


    slowly. He stood by the floor to ceiling window and looked at the dance floor below him. His handsome


    face had a devilish quality, like he came straight from hell. His face was so evil and arrogant that no


    male star on the dance floor was more beautiful than him!


    With an elegant smile hanging at the corners of his mouth, he asked the man behind him, "Who is the


    girl who just walked into the corridor? Find out for me!"


    Quintin Lu, Colin Ling''s male secretary, immediately nodded and said, "Yes!" Then Quintin Lu sent


    someone to investigate. The man returned after a moment and said, "Boss, her name is Melissa Shen.


    She''s starring in the popr ancient costume drama, The Empress Woman. She seems to be a new


    actress and has not graduated from the Harvey movie academy yet."


    "Is she the puremb at thepany''s celebration party? The one even knew nothing about how to


    serve the superiors wine?"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing that, Colin Ling suddenly burst intoughter, his face full of schemes. He took a sip of wine and


    saidzily, "It seems that I''ve found my most interesting prey this year. I don''t know what will happen if


    a little sheep bes a seductive woman? Hum, go and see which room she is in. I''m going to meet


    her!" he said gracefully, issuing an order that had the power to change someone''s life!

 Chapter 2 Demon

    Chapter 2 Demon


    Melissa followed Zack into the room. As soon as she opened the door and witnessed the scene inside,


    she felt something was terribly wrong. It was obviously not a ce for people to meet over dinner, but a


    KTV! In this ce, there wereplicated and licentious rtionships happening among the groups of


    men and women. Everywhere women were busy drinking and offering lewd acts to attract and entertain


    their guests, and they were openly throwing themselves into the arms of the waiting men. The men did


    not resist at all and even showed coquettish smiles as they kissed and hugged those women eagerly.


    Men with fat bodies and leery grins were hugging those women, and they didn''t seem to be satisfied


    that anyone be left alone.


    At first, Melissa thought those women were the so-called "Misses", meaning prostitutes. But she was


    shocked when she took a closer look at them. There were actually many stars present, though most of


    them were not very famous, so they were willing to buy their fame at the cost of sacrificing their own


    bodies. So were these the people Zack had wanted her to meet? The directors, investors, and


    producers who would help her career?


    All of a sudden, Melissa felt very angry and turned around to leave. However, Zack blocked her way out


    and said, "s, where are you going?"


    Melissa said coldly, "I want to leave. This is not where I should be. Also, I don''t want to buy my acting


    career by these means!"


    Seeing the sullen expression on her face, Zack sneered and said, "What''s wrong? Do you think that


    you will be famous after you yed the leading role of that TV y? The idol Eric Chen and the


    new star Sophia Mi have both be popr among the public due to this y. But you have not.


    Even if you are lucky enough to enter this circle through your abilities and y the leading role of that


    y, do you think you are popr? I know you work hard, but so what? Will someonee to look for


    you to cast you in a film?"


    "I don''t want to be famous in this way!" Melissa shouted furiously and sharply, which startled everyone


    in the room. All of them stopped writhing and turned to look at them.


    Seeming to be aware of the disruption, the DJ in the room turned off the music. Then, except for the


    flickering and colorful lights, the room became quiet. A middle-aged man asked, "What''s wrong? Zack,


    are you here with your little star?" When he was speaking, a model leaned over suggestively and lit a


    cigarette for him.


    Zack immediately nodded and bowed with a smile. "Yes, Mr. Liu! Last time you called me to bring ''Ice


    Hua''. Here she is."


    Ice Hua had been Melissa''s character of a heroine in her first TV y, The Empress Woman. After


    staring in the y, she soon earned the title of "Little Fairy" and "Lover in Men''s Dreams". She didn''t


    know who Mr. Liu was and why there were so many beautiful women waiting to fawn over him, and she


    even asked her agent about it.


    Another middle-aged man in a t cap with a thin face spoke up, "Since you''re here, why don''t you


    come in?"


    At the same time, Zack immediately and firmly pushed Melissa in the room. Melissa didn''t like being


    there at all, but Zack gave her a meaningful look and instructed her with a few secret words to pretend


    for a while. After she got the new role, she could do anything. Under duress, Melissa was caught in a


    dilemma and found herself under the control of Zack. Atst, she had to stay in the room, though she


    did so unwillingly.


    When they saw how aloof Melissa was, some of the womenughed scornfully, shook their heads, and


    rolled their eyes at her. They all thought that Melissa was rude due to her innocence. A female star


    even put her hand on Mr. Liu''s shoulder and said in a sweet voice, "Boss, some people are so


    pretentious. They even think they are the really fairies!"


    The crowd of women allughed, teased, and flirted with their partners.


    Melissa sat in a quiet corner, keeping still. However, the fat man called Mr. Liu suddenly reached out


    his hand and pinched her face. He squinted over her, roving his eyes from her head to her toes and


    said, "You look very pretty. You are more beautiful and pure in real life than that on TV. Billy, is this the


    new actress you were speaking about?"


    The middle-aged man called Billy had a thinner body and a t cap, and he finally looked up and at her.


    It was then that Melissa recognized him as the famously renowned director, Billy Zhang.


    He was the famous director, Billy Zhang! Melissa had always liked his movies, including his literature


    andmercial shoots. She had wanted to work with him for a long time. But as a neer, she


    didn''t think she would have earned the chance. He always looked for famous A-list actors to cast in his


    productions. But she hadn''t expected to see him here today. And when she saw that there was no other


    female stars around him, and he seemed to be unsociable and self-conscious, she had even higher


    admiration for him. Suddenly, she felt more relieved at this party. Since Billy Zhang was here, it


    shouldn''t be a messy party.


    Billy Zhang looked at her for a while and then nodded, saying, "She fits the image of the supporting


    actress." Although it was very simple, Melissa caught the gist of it. Was Billy Zhang going to ask her to


    audition for the supporting role in his new movie? This was really what she wanted. She was willing to


    act in any y directed by him, even if he asked her to only star in a small role. But here he was asking


    her to y the supporting actress! Melissa''s cheeks flushed in anticipation.


    Mr. Liu, the fat man, took a drag on his cigarette and replied wickedly, "Okay, I believe you are right,


    Billy. You can cast her as the supporting actress, but we have to follow the rules!"


    Billy Zhang tucked his hands into his pockets and leaned back casually in the chair as he said,


    "Whatever. As long as you are happy to pay for it!"


    Then Mr. Liu burst into a roaringughter. For some inexplicable reason, he seemed to be having some


    secretmunication with Billy Zhang. But Melissa had no idea regarding this. She was clueless, until


    Mr. Liu looked at her with lustful eyes. He reached out to put his hand on her shoulder and pulled her


    into his arms. He whispered in her ear, "Do you know what I just said to Director Billy?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Melissa struggled against his hold. She wanted to fight against him, but she didn''t dare to do anything


    because of the man''s influence. She could only push his hand away from her as she said, "You... Mr.


    Liu, can you let go of me?"


    Mr. Liuughed, but he didn''t release her. "How can you y the supporting role if you refuse me?


    Don''t you know that I''m the investor in all of Director Billy''s movies? There is a precondition for acting


    in a movie directed by Director Billy!"


    "What? What is the condition?" Melissa asked foolishly, her voice trembling slightly. The other revelers


    gathered around them burst intoughter. Mr. Liu continued to exin, "Don''t you know what it is?


    Didn''t Zack teach you? There is this rule in the industry. It is..." He leaned closer and whispered in her


    ear as he suddenly reached out and rubbed her round shoulder, saying, "You have to stay with me for


    two days and two nights. If it is your first time to apany a boss, then you will be ced in a higher


    position. Maybe Director Billy can even double your acting parts in the movie!"


    Hearing Mr. Liu''s words, Melissa was shocked. She was already an adult even though she was


    innocent. Of course, she knew what he meant. She looked at Mr. Liu, who was openly staring at her


    with obscene and ravenous eyes, and then she turned to Billy Zhang in a panic. Billy Zhang seemed to


    be totally indifferent, which was a stark contrast to the impression she had formed of him just now. So


    she pushed Mr. Liu away immediately and jumped up.


    Mr. Liu was a little displeased and asked, "How dare you treat me like that? Aren''t you happy now?


    This is what you want, isn''t it? Who do you think you are now that you''ve entered this circle?"


    Melissa looked appealingly at Billy Zhang, who she always admired, and asked, "Director Billy, is this


    your opinion? Do you always choose the actresses like this for your movies?" Did the actresses y a


    leading role and get more acting gigs by selling their bodies? Was Billy Zhang, who had won many


    awards in the movie industry really so awful?


    Billy Zhang slowly lit a cigarette, looked up at her calmly and said, "I give equal opportunities to all


    neers, no one forces you to act. But if you want to star in my films, you have to get chosen like


    this!"


    Melissa shook her head in horror. She didn''t expect Billy Zhang to be such an evil man. Wasn''t this


    then a pornographic circle? How many female stars have been abused like this by him? So she was


    about to throw a tantrum, but her agent, Zack, stepped up to her and scolded her, telling her to stop


    causing trouble.


    Atst, Melissa swallowed her anger, turned around, and walked to the door, intending to leave.


    Zack asked, "Melissa, where are you going?"


    Melissa ignored him and kept walking. But when she was about to step out, she suddenly collided with


    a man''s chest, and she had to step back because of the pain. At the moment she looked up, she saw a


    handsome and charming face. The man she had collided with had a pair of deep and piercing eyes,


    and he stared at her like an eagle staring at its prey. He looked at her steadily. The corners of his


    mouth curved into an evil yet charming smile. He was so seductive that she was almost mesmerized by


    him entirely.


    "Mr. Colin!" the people behind Melissa called out. They all stood up and greeted the man while she


    stared at him. Even Mr. Liu stood up and greeted politely, "Oh, Mr. Colin is here. What a rare treat!"


    Everyone was respectful to this man as if he was royalty.


    He was the boss of the nightclub, and the head of the entertainment circle, Colin Ling.

 Chapter 3 Melissas Decision

    Chapter 3 Melissa''s Decision


    Colin nced around at the gathering who greeted him, and then he smiled like a benevolent king


    looking down at his kingdom. He said, "It is not a rare thing for me toe here. Since Mr. Liu and


    Director Billy are both here, of course, I had toe and have a look."


    Others immediately rushed forward in order to fawn over him. Mr. Liu reached out his hand and said


    enthusiastically, "Mr. Colin,e and take a seat."


    Colin turned to look at Melissa with a vague smile coloring his face as if he could see right through her


    whole body and into her heart!


    Melissa had never been looked at like this before. The sexy nce was full of promise and


    enchantment. It was both a little flirtatious, a little evil, and also somewhat aggressive like he was a


    yboy. The way he looked at her made her feel as if she was the only one in the room, and he was


    flirting with her. It was odd, and it left her a little scared. She lowered her head, intending to pass by


    him.


    But she couldn''t leave the room as Colin shed a smile on his face and just took a step to stand in


    front of her. Melissa raised her head and stared at him. She didn''t know what this tall and handsome


    man was nning on doing. So she said nkly, "Could you please give me some room to let me


    pass?"


    Colin stared at her with a smile and asked, "Are you afraid of them?"


    Melissa was confused.


    Colin spoke softly with an aggressive expression as he said, "You don''t have to be scared of them now


    that I''m around." Then he looked up and turned to Mr. Liu while saying, "Mr. Liu, look what you did. You


    scared this girl."


    Mr. Liu nced at them and then looked at Colin. He knew instantly that Colin was interested in the


    woman, and he didn''t dare to annoy Colin. So he nodded quickly and said, "Sorry, Miss Melissa, we


    were just joking around with you. Do not take it so seriously. Director Billy is a capable man and has


    gained so many movie awards. How could he rely on such illegal ways to choose his actresses? We


    were just testing you because the supporting role should be yed by a very pure woman. We didn''t


    expect that you''d pass it this easily!"


    "You were just testing me?" asked Melissa with a confused expression settling on her young face.


    "Of course! If you don''t believe me, you can ask Director Billy. Isn''t that right, Director Billy?" Mr. Liu


    looked at Billy.


    But Billy didn''t answer him. Instead, he was smoking alone.


    Melissa thought the atmosphere in the room was strange, and she found that all the people in the room


    became different upon the arrival of Colin. But she didn''t have time to ponder it because Colin put his


    hand on her shoulder and led her back into the room, saying, "This is a good opportunity to cooperate


    with Director Billy. Miss Melissa, are you willing to give it up? Can''t we sit down and discuss it first?"


    Seeing him suddenly touching her, Melissa struggled and shouted, "Let go of me! What are you doing!


    Let go of me!"


    But Colin held her so tightly that she couldn''t shake him off at all. No matter how hard she struggled, he


    simply tightened his one handed grip on her, and with the other hand in his pocket, he smiled faintly as


    if her refusal did not bother him at all.


    As soon as he walked into the room, the young stars and models who had been lounging with Mr. Liu


    and the other wealthy businessmen, immediately rushed towards him. With sweet smiles on their


    faces, they greeted him in reverent tones, "Mr. Colin." They stretched out their hands, trying to touch


    him like he was their idol.


    Looking at the women''s fervent gestures, Colin waved them off and gave them a look to tell them to


    back off. Then he walked on, still with Melissa in his grip, and sat on the soft sofa, forcing Melissa to sit


    next to him, trapped in the corner.


    All of a sudden, Melissa jumped up and wanted to leave again. However, Colin held her hand and said


    in a sincere and innocent tone, "What are you afraid of, Miss Melissa? Are you afraid that I will do


    something bad to you in front of so many people?"


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    "I don''t want to have the supporting role anymore. I just want to leave here," said Melissa in a cold


    voice.


    Hearing Melissa''s words, Colin gave her a smile and instantly loosened his grip on her hand. Then, he


    lowered his head and yed with his expensive emerald ring. He slowly said to Zack, "Zack, is this the


    new actress you''ve been cultivating so seriously this year? It seems that you really don''t understand


    your boss'' instructions!"


    He smiled amiably while Zack felt a sensation of terror running down his spine. It was undeniable that


    he heard the me voiced in Colin'' words, which clearly indicated that the newer didn''t


    understand the rules! So he hurried up to scold Melissa and with honeyed words he coaxed her to stay


    for a while. Only after that did she be a little more obedient to him.


    For Zack''s sake, Melissa didn''t want to cause trouble. After all, Zack was her agent. If it were not for


    him, she wouldn''t have made her entrance into the entertainment circle and wouldn''t have yed the


    female leading role of The Empress Woman. Seeing that Zack was really scared of Colin, she didn''t


    want to make him lose his dignity in public like this. So she chose to keep silent.


    Seeing that Melissa had finally sat down, Colin smiled and then knocked on the ss table. A waiter


    instantly appeared and served him a bottle of vintage wine. He poured himself a ss of the deep red


    wine, but as he was about to pour a ss for Melissa, Mr. Liu stopped him and served another ss of


    red wine to him. He said, "Mr. Colin, you should offer this wine for the beauty to drink. It is the best


    wine!" Mr. Liu smiled meaningfully.


    Colin looked at him with deep cunning reflected in his eyes like a fox''s as it moved in for the kill. Then


    he picked up the ss of bright red wine and handed it to Melissa.


    At that moment, Zack opened his mouth in surprise next to them. Subconsciously, he wanted to stop


    them. "Mr. Colin..." But he didn''t dare to say anything more when he watched Colin offering the wine to


    Melissa. He just stared at Colin as he toasted to Melissa.


    Colin politely said, "Miss Melissa, can I offer a toast to you?" He looked at her with a possessive


    nce. It was an intimate gesture, but it was apanied by a sincere sounding voice, and Melissa


    didn''t know how to refuse him. Atst, she had no other choice but to ept the ss, and she quickly


    clinked it with his. Then she bowed her head, set her red lips to the ss, and drank deeply.


    Colin drank some of his wine as well and kept staring at Melissa''s pretty face over the rim of his ss.


    He watched her every move as she drank the whole ss. Meanwhile, he was finalizing a scheme in


    his mind. He merely sipped his wine until she had finished.


    Melissa put down the empty ss and said, "I''ve finished. Can I leave now?"


    Colin smiled and asked, "Leave? Where are you going?" He leaned over and slowly drew near to her.


    He stretched his hand across her body and rested it on the armrest of the sofa next to her, effectively


    trapping her on the sofa. Then he smiled vaguely and said, "Miss Melissa, are you going to leave after


    drinking with me? Isn''t that being too rude to me?"


    "What else do you want?" Melissa felt anxious, but she held back her fear as she saw him leaning over


    with an evil smile. Yet she had no other ce to go except to curl up on the sofa with her back pressed


    up against the padded backing of the seat.


    Colin smiled and lifted her chin towards him with one hand. He said flirtatiously, "I''ll let you go if you


    give me a kiss."


    All around them, people chuckled as if they were waiting for the next episode in a good show. Melissa''s


    eyes widened in shock. She couldn''t believe what she had heard.


    Seeing that she didn''t offer a reply, Colin shed a smile and threatened her, "If you don''t kiss me, I will


    kiss you..." Meanwhile, he slowly began to unbutton her shirt, exposing her delicate neckline as he bent


    over to kiss her.


    Provoked by his words, Melissa used all her strength to push him away and leaped up. She grabbed a


    ss of wine from the table and sshed out the contents in his face. Suddenly, Colin was drenched in


    red wine. She scolded, "You are shameless! I can''t stand this anymore. Celebrities have dignity. Do


    they have to put up with being bullied by rich people like you even though they are just starlets? After


    today, I no longer want to act. Even if I can''t get the supporting role and never have another chance to


    act in the future, I won''t let you people humiliate me!"


    The crowd screamed as they witnessed the scene of Melissa pouring a ss of wine on Colin''s face.


    They couldn''t believe it, and the female stars were even frightened and kept screaming. No one could


    have imagined that a neer like Melissa would throw wine at Colin, the most powerful man in the


    entertainment circle! Did she really want to give up her bright future? Colin wouldn''t ever forgive her for


    what she had done to him! Even Zack was terrified. He didn''t dare to say a word from where he was


    standing behind Melissa.


    A female star took out a tissue and wanted to wipe the wine from Colin''s face, but Colin refused. He


    licked the wine that dripped from the corners of his lips and stared at Melissa. Suddenly, he smiled like


    a demon who took off his mask to show his lurid desires. He stood up and loosened his stained tie.


    Then he said to everyone with a smile, "Look, Miss Melissa really is a wild cat. Don''t you want to see a


    good show today?"


    Of course, the crowd knew what he meant. They cheered immediately and shouted, "We do! Mr. Colin,


    you are the best!"


    With a vicious smile, Colin said with a hint, "Well, I''m in the mood for some fun today. Let''s see how I


    can tame the wild cat!" Then he suddenly grabbed Melissa and pulled her into his arms. Ignoring her


    screaming and attempts to fight him off, he shoved her onto the sofa, pressed on her with all his might,


    and kissed her fiercely!

 Chapter 4 Melissas New Life

    Chapter 4 Melissa''s New Life


    Melissa struggled, "Hmm¡­¡­ What are you doing? Let go of me¡­¡­ Hmm... " But she couldn''t break


    free from Colin''s grip. Colin embraced her tightly like vines, crazily kissing her. That made her unable to


    resist!


    In the past twenty years, Melissa had never had a kiss with a man, let alone her first love. She


    regarded kissing and hug between man and woman as sacred as she performed, because she wanted


    to leave it to her loved one. But Colin today took it brutally.


    Melissa felt suffocated. She didn''t even have a chance to breathe. At the same time, humiliation,


    shame and angry welled up within her. She pushed him again and shouted, "Let go of me¡­¡­ ''You are


    the beast...'' "Hmm¡­¡­"


    Melissa felt even more humiliated, bursting into tears. But the people around them watched them as if


    they were watching a y. Men coveted such thing withscivious look while women were envious, as


    if they were so desirable to take the ce of Melissa that they could have intimate behavior with Colin.


    In the entertainment circle, there was no love or chastity, but fame and desire!


    Finally, Melissa became disheveled. Colin stopped satisfactorily and looked at her. She seemed to


    suffer enormous pain with closed eyes as if she was trying to escape the world. Tears trickled down her


    cheeks, making her make-up ruined. But even though she was in a mess, she looked innocent and


    pure. He loved the kiss very much. It was like he had a taste of some fresh dessert. He once was


    attracted by many girlfriends, mistress and even many beautiful female stars. But he had to feel that


    Melissa was best. He subconsciously licked his lips and said in an evil and attractive way, "Are you


    afraid?"


    Melissa finally opened her eyes and looked at the man on her body. The fury and hatred were sparkling


    in her eyes. She hated this man. It was he who made her expose herself in front of everyone. It was he


    who destroyed her innocence and made her humiliated and dirty!


    Seeing Melissa''s hatred eyes, Colin squinted and pinched her chin, saying, "What? Do you hate me?


    Aren''t you a wild cat? Weren''t you barbaric? Why are you so miserable in front of me? "


    The onlookers continued to hoot and the men shouted, "Colin, we want to see a full set of making


    love!"


    Turning around, Colin smirked, "I don''t want to hold a show for free!"


    The crowd hooted, sighing and disappointed. The women curled their lips because they were a little


    unhappy for Colin not kissing them.


    So Colin let go of Melissa and sat up. He smoothed his disheveled clothes. A woman came up to him


    and helped him wipe the lipstick off his face with a tissue. She then winked at him and said


    coquettishly, "Colin, who is better, Melissa or we? Is she sweeter than us? "


    "Colin¡­¡­ I want to have a kiss too! " One of the woman even stretched out her arms and held Colin


    by the neck for a kiss.


    Seeing that, some women followed up and surrounded Colin, trying to kiss him with flirty move.


    Seeing this, the other women scrambled to kiss Colin, not waiting for his reply. To everyone''s surprise,


    Colin didn''t push them away and seemed to be willing to be treated like this, just smiling happily.


    Finally, he raised his hand to stop them until they had kissed him for a time and said, "All right, all of


    you can leave now!"


    Then those female stars got back to their seats. Colin turned his head to look at Melissa. Seeing that


    she had already sat up and made her clothes tidy. Her agent Zack keptforting her, but she was still


    wearing an angry face.


    Seeing that, Colin showed a smile and said naughtily, "What? Are you not satisfied with my kiss? "


    Hearing Colin''s words, Melissa stood up quickly and red at him. She couldn''t repress her anger any


    more. Even if Zack kept persuading her, she still couldn''t stand it and clenched her fists.


    Then Colin slowly stood up with a sexy smile on his face. He held her chin and said, "Do you know


    what you look like now? You look like a bullied wildcat! Do you know it''s your honor to be kissed by


    me? Have you seen it? It''s what many women want! "


    Looking straight into his eyes, Melissa red up. She raised her hand and pped hard on his face!


    The p shocked everyone in the room. They stared at them, holding their breath. They were so


    horrified to see the two exciting scenes today. Melissa would be doomed and Colin would take revenge


    on her!


    It was a sharp p. Compared with that of pouring wine, Melissa used greater strength to p him. For


    a moment, Colin''s face was pped towards other side. Colin covered his face with his hand. At the


    same time, his face twisted, as if he was about to do something bad like a demon. Everyone around


    him was scared with cold sweat on their body. With a fake smile on his face, he said, "Do you know


    you''re the first woman who dares to hit me?"


    Melissa opened her angry eyes and said coldly, "You deserve it as you insult me! You are worse than a


    beast! You should be taught by violent acts! Don''t forget that even stares have self-esteem and dignity,


    but you don''t even have any virtue. You don''t deserve to be a human! " After she finished her words,


    she took her bag from Zack and strode out while wiping off her tears.


    However, the security guards working for Colin stopped Melissa. But after wiping the blood from the


    corner of his mouth, Colin coldly ordered, "Let her out!"


    "Boss?" They couldn''t believe it.


    Colin took the tissue given by other female stars, wiped the blood and said, "Let her out! Didn''t you


    hear me? "


    The security guards finally bowed their heads and took some steps to let Melissa out. Of course,


    Melissa wouldn''t look back and express her gratitude. She just strode out of the room. Zack apologized


    repeatedly and then chased after Melissa.


    Boss Liu was confused. He asked Colin, "Did you just let the arrogant woman go?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Hearing that, Colin sneered, showing wildly arrogant and scheming look. He looked back at him with


    his eyebrows raised, "Do you think¡­¡­ Do you think I will let her go so easily? How can she escape


    from me? "

 Chapter 5 Colins Revenge

    Chapter 5 Colin''s Revenge


    Melissa left the nightclub with tears on her face. She wiped off her tears and walked fast. She didn''t


    want to stay here, but no matter how hard she cried, she just couldn''t get rid of her humiliation. For her,


    the forced kiss from Colin was a nder of her. Who did he think she was? "A Miss"? How could she


    be treated like this easily such as a kiss or a hug?


    She felt insulted, and at the same time, she was disappointed with the entertainment industry. Before


    she entered the entertainment industry, she knew that this industry was not simple, veryplicated


    and even dirty, but she had entered it based on her pursuit of arts. She had thought that as long as she


    had self-esteem, she would be fine, but it was not as simple as she had imagined. Even if she had


    hidden herself far away in time and did not want to provoke others, some of the bosses still didn''t let


    her go. It happened tonight. If she was unwilling to do, they forced her to kiss!


    What made her more disappointed was that director Billy stood their side and actually acquiesced in


    this deal! Director Billy had always been her holy idol. She had seen his movies at a very young age.


    After she entered the entertainment circle, she thought that it would be very good if they could


    cooperate with each other. Even if there was only one scene for her in the movie, it would be great. But


    director Billy gave her chance to y the female supporting role tonight. But she didn''t dare to ept it


    because of the price. The deal was too heavy and dirty as she had to sacrifice her body in exchange!


    She loved art, but she was unwilling to achieve it by dirty means. Because it was an insult to art!


    Anyway, what happened today really disappointed her. She even lost confidence in the whole


    entertainment circle!


    But Zack didn''t expect that Melissa walked so fast when she was in a fit of anger. It took him a long


    time to catch up with her. He grabbed her hand and asked, "Why do you escape? Why are you so


    angry? Why don''t you turn back after I call you several times? "


    Melissa shook off his hand with anger and shouted, "Don''t take me to this kind of ce again. I''m not a


    barmaid even if I enter the entertainment circle! Even if I have signed a contract with the Shining


    Media, I won''t have the obligation to get my roles at this ce!"


    Zack suddenlyughed and said, "If you don''te to such a ce, do you think you''ll have the


    chance to shoot?"


    "Even if I don''t have a chance to act, I won''te to a ce like this! And not everyone in the


    entertainment circle can be famous only by apanying bosses to drink wine. There are also


    many well-known stars who can also be famous even if they work hard by themselves! "


    "Who can be famous without hidden rules? Tell me, please? Who can be famous without


    hidden rules? " Zack asked her.


    But Melissa couldn''t answer him. She thought over the things that had happened to her before. Some


    of them were lucky enough to get into the film industry and thepany had been supporting them. It


    seemed that they had made a name in the industry because there were a lot of dirty history behind


    those big name stars. So she kept silent.


    Zack asked her again, "Who can be famous? Please tell me? You know that there is no one can


    be famous without hidden rules, do you? "


    Melissa said with convincing tone, "Even though some of actors are not very famous, they must have a


    very good background as a pop star, right? After I was selected by talent show, I first made a debut as


    leading role. Do you think I have some connections? Did I make it by hidden rules? No. But I still can


    act the leading role. So why do you have to force me to drink with those bosses? Can''t you just let me


    be serious about my acting? "


    "Sizz..." Zack sneered at her and said, "You are really very naive! Do you think that you will be so lucky


    as you act the leading role for the first time? Let me tell you, if you don''t have hidden rules or backersThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    in the entertainment circle, you won''t be famous! If you want, you''ll have to work as a prostitute. Or


    you''ll be nothing for the rest of your life. " Zack seemed to be really angry with one finger pointing at


    her.


    Melissa was also very angry. She thought Zack was truly disheartening her. Besides, he asked her to


    do something excessive, but she didn''t want to do it at all. So Melissa threw a tantrum with her hands


    grasping her hair and shouted, "Get out! I don''t want you to hear you exnation! £©"


    Zack was both angry. He pointed at her and said in disbelief, "You asked me to get out! How dare you


    tell your agent to get away! Well, you be arrogant now. You have just acted a role in a y, but


    you be toocent now. You have asked your agent to get out now. If you have any trouble,


    don''t contact me anymore. Anyway, I have several stars to train, so you just stay at the corner! " After


    saying that, he left with a flick of his hand in anger, as if he was really pissed off. He even kicked a


    small stone all the way and never turned back.


    At the same time, after Melissa shouted at him, she didn''t regret for not listening to him, but for


    shouting at him. If it wasn''t for Zack, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. She should be grateful to


    him. Even if he did something wrong, she shouldn''t have asked him to leave. But she called him


    leaving just now, so Zack was pissed off! She felt herself useless! But even if she felt sorry for Zack, he


    wouldn''t forgive her when things hade to this! She couldn''t help squatting on the road and crying


    loudly.


    The entertainment circle was tooplicated. She just wanted to pursue her own dream at the


    beginning. But why did she have to make it soplicatedter? It was hard for her to ept and she


    didn''t know how to go on!


    She cried so sadly. When she was tired, she stood up and walked forward spiritlessly, but tears still


    flew down.


    But Melissa didn''t know that there was someone else''s eyes fixed on them when she was arguing with


    Zack. That was Colin. He was in a ck high-end car on the opposite road, watching them in it. Colin


    saw that she quarreled with Zack. Zack got mad at her and then she left disappointedly. He couldn''t


    helpughing with bright eyes open, looking like he was thinking about something. Then he told the


    driver: "Follow her!"


    The driver started the car slowly. He either drove or stopped, following Melissa secretly.


    On the other hand, Melissa didn''t noticed that since she was so sad. After a while, she began to feel


    dizzy. She put her hand on her forehead and began to feel that she couldn''t stand heavily as well. She


    didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that it was caused by sadness and she continue to walk.


    However, she didn''t know she had a drug. At the time when she toasted to Colin, Mr. Liu secretly asked


    him to change a ss of wine with drugs, and then asked Colin to fill her ss. In order to deal with the


    stubborn female star in entertainment circle, many bosses would put drug in their wine secretly.


    Unfortunately, since she was too simple and ignorant of anything, she drank it off guard.


    Colin slowly got off with no distance away, closed the door and slowly walked towards her. We could


    see that the ck coat was waving with his steady pace. He grew taller under the light of the night.


    There was a cold and deep expression on his handsome face, as if a demon from hell came out.


    He walked slowly until he saw Melissa who couldn''t stand because of the drug, fainted and fell down.


    He rushed forward and held her. Seeing her sleeping in his arms, he smiled viciously!

 Chapter 6 Melissas Suffering

    Chapter 6 Melissa''s Suffering


    Colin let Melissa to lie down on the bed and gazed at her who had fainted. Suddenly, he took a few


    steps back and then stood by the bed, staring at her. It was so dark that his face couldn''t be seen. The


    bedsidemp was on. The dim light only made him see Melissa''s sleeping face and the photo frame on


    the desk.


    Inside the photo frame was a woman sitting on the grass. But her face was blurred. It seemed to be


    destroyed on purpose. Colin looked at between the frame and then Melissa again and again. He looked


    gloomy and painful, as if he was in deep thought. After a long time, he turned around and walked to the


    large French window to watch the night view outside.


    Though it was very dark at night, the neon lights lit up the whole city. Colin lit a cigarette. He exhaled it


    slowly and leisurely, looking like he was in low spirit. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a long time, he had almost smoked half a cigarette. Then Melissa began to wake. She rolled over


    her body and moaned, "It''s hot¡­¡­" It''s really hot... " Her voice was very gentle and weak, as if she


    was ill. She even began to pull her cor.


    Colin gave her a nces and then continued to smoke towards outside, ignoring her.


    Until Melissa was unable to bear the torture and kept twisting and turning in bed. She started to wail in


    a low voice, "Dad Mom¡­¡­ I feel so hot¡­¡­ I don''t feel well... "


    Hearing that, Colin smiled disdainfully. What an innocent and naive girl she was! In his eyes, she still


    had called them mother and father followed by having a trouble since she was an adult! But after


    tonight, he would try to make her realize the reality and cruelty! What he wanted was to destroy


    something innocent so as to make up the deep hurt left by that woman!


    At the thought of this, his expression grew cold. He threw away the cigarette and stepped on the floor.


    Then he put his hands in his pants pockets and walked slowly to the bed. He saw Melissa began to


    tear apart her clothes. Her white bra was already exposed. She behaved unscrupulously as if she was


    at home. Colin wondered what would happen if she found out that she was in a man''s room while she


    tore apart her clothes to let others see her.


    Colin smiled disdainfully. He walked forward, pressing his hands on both sides of her body and then


    said with a smile, "Do you feel hot? Can I take off your clothes for you? " His tone was as soft as


    coaxing a child, but it sounded bad, as if he had an evil intention.


    Hearing that someone was talking to her, Melissa couldn''t help but open her eyes. She seemed to see


    a tall and handsome man, who looked as beautiful as a fairy. His expression looked like very gloomy


    and very bad, but it was actually very attractive and tempting. So she seemed to be fall in love with


    him. Melissa stared at him for a long time before she recognized that he was Colin, the boss of


    "Heaven Night", who forced her to kiss with him! She was shocked with a frozen body, saying coldly,


    "Are you Colin? How could you be here? "


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With a wicked smile, Colin held up her chin with one of his slender fingers and said, "This is my home,


    you think where I should go." His voice was still so light, as if he were lying to a child.


    "Your home?" Frowning, Melissa looked around. It was a huge, super deluxe room with luxuriously


    furnished items, which didn''t look like her room or any hotel at all. She was frightened and immediately


    sat up, but only to find that her clothes were messy, her buttons were scattered, and even her white


    underwear was exposed. She screamed and hurriedly stepped back, her hands protecting her chest,


    and she screamed in horror, "what are you doing? What did you do to me? You bastard! "


    Hearing that, a sly smile appeared on Colin''s face. He forced himself to kneel on the bed and then


    slowly approached her, asking, "Am I a bastard? Didn''t you take off your clothes yourself? I didn''t do


    anything to you just now. It was you who wanted to strip yourself in front of me. Then why did you


    me me for being like a beast? "


    "Stop! What are you doing?" Melissa was terrified and kept stepping back until she reached the bottom


    and leaned against the wall. She then remembered that she felt very hot when her consciousness was


    confused just now. She thought she was still at home, so she couldn''t help but pull her clothes.


    Thinking of this, she felt rather uneasy and hot, as if there was a fire burning inside her body, which


    made her mouth dry. Especially when she saw a big man in front of her, she began to have inexplicable


    desires.


    Colin asked her with his brows moved up, "Do you feel hot? Do you want me to take off your clothes for


    you? "


    "You bastard! Stay away from me!" Melissa red at him.


    On hearing that, Colin showed a smile, as if he didn''t take it seriously. He continued, "Or are you


    actually shy? How about this? I''ll take off my clothes myself and then take off your clothes, too. It will be


    fair deal if we can look at each other? So stop being shy! " He said and began to pull his tie.


    Melissa shouted, "Shame on you! You are such a shameless hustler, you are a beast! " Then she


    realized that she was in a terrible situation. Melissa tried to get out of bed and run away.

 Chapter 7 Melissas Suffering

    Chapter 7 Melissa''s Suffering


    Colin held her hands above her head and leaned over her body, preventing her from struggling. He


    lifted his eyebrows with the other hand pinching her face and said, "Since I am a monster, I should do


    bad things to you!" Then he bent down and began to kiss her wildly.


    Melissa tried to push him away, but he didn''t let her go and continued to kiss her.


    Melissa felt so humiliated that she wanted to die. She had never thought that the outside world was so


    sinister. Since she was young, her parents had protected her very well. She just wanted to enter the


    entertainment circle. And she didn''t understand why there were so many dark things facing her. She


    had refused to y the supporting, but these people didn''t let her go. Did she do something wrong?


    Why should she suffer this bad things?


    Melissa had no idea of it. In fact, the reason why she suffered the bad things was that she looked like


    the woman who had an affection with Colin in the picture beside the bed¡­¡­ Because of that woman,


    Colin was suffering a lot. As a result, Colin needed to take revenge on her!


    Atst, Melissa lost control. She pushed him away with thest ounce of her strength, trying to escape.


    However, Colin wouldn''t let her go. He tried to pull her back. Then Melissa turned around and pped


    him.


    The p was so hard that even Colin'' face twisted in pain. He ground his teeth and cursed, "I can


    tolerate you to hit me for the first, the second time, and never more than the third time. You''re screwed!


    I will torture you. And that is I, Colin should do today! "


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa''s consciousness was in a haze, feeling both painful and humiliated. However, to make her


    shame, inexplicable desires were ignited in her body. She wished he loved her ruthlessly in this


    way¡­¡­ It was not until she lost control of herself that she gradually lost herself in


    it¡­¡­

 Chapter 8 Colins Past

    Chapter 8 Colin''s Past


    She was dreaming, feeling ups and downs on a boat. It was Colin who manipted the boat to move


    forward and make waves for her. Originally she was scared and kept cursing him. But as the boat


    swung and the wind blew bigger, she got lost. She even felt it strange and exciting. Atst she got


    excited and screamed in the wind as well.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her but somehow she hated herself in her deep heart. She


    thought that it was a shame. She disliked him. She disliked it when he forced her into a boat and did


    something she didn''t like. But now she felt like she was eager to have fun with him. Melissa refused to


    admit that that was made by herself. She must have lost her way and couldn''t find herself.


    asionally, she opened her eyes in resentment, but there was Colin''s half-open eyes filled with cold


    nces, like a bottomless abyss. But inexplicably a few mes in there were shining, stimting her,


    burning her, and affecting her.


    At the thought of this, Melissa suddenly struggled. She didn''t want to ept anything. She wanted to


    resist and wanted to push him away. But as soon as she moved, Colin noticed her intention. He


    narrowed his eyes and looked into her eyes.


    Therefore, he pinched his chin harder if Melissa struggled.


    Finally, Melissa lost all her strength. From her resistance to her delusionter, she woke up, struggled


    again, and then suffered more. Finally, she was exhausted.


    At the same time, she hated that it was Colin who forced her to do so; she hated that he ruined her


    innocence and made her a bitch! She would revenge him severely in the future!


    The night was pervading. The sexy love was bing more and more crazy. In the beginning, Colin


    merely wanted to teach Melissa a lesson, but in the end, he lost himself.


    Melissa''s face resembled that of the woman so much that he thought she was the woman. Sometimes


    he even thought it was a new life for her toe back to him. So at the moment he saw Melissa, he


    decided that he wouldn''t let Melissa go. He wanted to take revenge on all the women who looked like


    that woman in an attempt to make up his pains!


    It urred to him that he had loved her with all his heart and soul. He had evenmitted suicide by


    jumping into the river for her. But why couldn''t that woman respond to his love? In the end, she


    seeded in pursuing freedom from death.


    The woman''s name was Avril An, his uncle''s wife. But she hadn''t yet married his the younger uncle.


    Yes! He loved her so much!


    She was eight years older than him, but she looked pure and very beautiful like a peer. Even after he


    graduated from University at the age of 22, she had been viewed as his sister.


    He met the woman when he was still a child. It was the first time he met her. She just married his uncle


    who had emigrated abroad. She then went back to G city to visit a family. At that time, he was only a


    high school student. When he saw her, he was stunned by her beauty. Also, he was surprised her


    beauty and purity. As if she was just walking from the heaven, so pure and otherworldly.


    Probably it was because he had lived in a dirty world, so he was very surprised to see such a pure


    woman. He was very rebellious at that time and had sex with many women. But they were all dressed


    sexy and coquettish without innocence of kind. He often fought and ignored people. He looked cool and


    arrogant. Wherever he went, there were a group of people who ttered him. He was known as the


    number one in the whole school. It could be said that no one dared to provoke him and his parents also


    turned a blind eye to him! But the woman dared to disobey him and he was gave a lesson by her.


    He had thought that such a beautiful woman should be gentle. But unexpectedly, she was tougher than


    anyone else. Even she dared to disobey him and asked him to apologize for his rudeness to her! He


    retorted her and even had sent people to give a lesson to her secretly. There was a bad rtionship


    between them for a long time because of the unpleasant experience on the first time. However, it was


    true that they could make a friend due to that thing. By contrast, he felt that that woman was special. In


    the end, that woman became his true love! An irreceable love!


    Unfortunately, she could not be with him, just because his mother intervened. Finally, she was forced to


    commit suicide to escape from reality! This was an indelible pain deep in his heart!


    He didn''t understand why his mother would stop him this time because she usually didn''t care about


    him. But on that time, she was so stubborn and used all kinds of methods, which finally made Avril An


    die! No one dared to learn what his mother had done, and even he couldn''t defeat her, too!


    It was said that his mother, Fannie Ye, was capable person. She didn''t go to university after she


    graduated from the high school at the age of 18. Instead she chose to work hard outside because of


    her attractive appearance. Speaking of her mother, Colin had always thought that she was not a good


    woman. Even giving a nce at the man, she could seduce him without any hesitation. Because of her


    good look, she entered the modeling circle, learned to how to act and became a singer. Unfortunately,


    she was not very famous. She was just a star who was bullied everywhere. She even had to take off


    her clothes to y X-rated movies. When his mother was reduced to this scene, she finally realized


    that she would never be a famous star again. So she immediately changed her strategy and used her


    bewitching means to quickly hook up with a lot of men. His father, named Gilbert Ling, was once a


    womanizer and the so-called king in the entertainment circle.


    At that time, Gilbert Ling was already 55 years old, and he had married three wives with strong family


    background and had four children. However, she was only 25 years old at that time and her parents


    wereyoffs who sold vegetables. She had no background.


    After she hooked up with Gilbert Ling, she were pampered for a while by her beautiful looks and


    means. Later, the third wife of Gilbert Ling came to make trouble. At that time, the third wife came from


    a strong family. Fannie Ye was bullied by her, so Fannie Ye learned to be obedient. On the one hand,


    she looked well-behaved in front of her. On the other hand, she thought of various means to nder


    her in front of Gilbert Ling. All in all, Fannie Ye knew that if she could not be a mistress, for she would


    be bullied by his wife all her life. So she had fought for several years in open and covert ways. And she


    finally win the third wife in the end, which led to their divorce. She ended up with marring Gilbert Ling.


    Finally, she became the queen of the entertainment circle without terror. The hard work they had gone


    through showed that Fannie Ye not only owned pretty face but also her abilities!


    Even many years had passed, Fannie Ye still didn''t fall down. Even though there were a lot of


    mistresses who tried to seduce his father, they were just a concubine and no one could push her


    mother down. Even the former three wives of his father with strong family background who were born


    with children could not defeat his mother. His mother was the pride g of the country and became the


    queen of the entertainment circle. When Gilbert Ling grew old and became so feeble that he only could


    sit at a wheelchair. So his mother took over Gilbert Ling''s power directly and became the real queen of


    entertainment industry instead of being ady who depended on her husband.


    People had different views about his mother. Some said she was a monster with her human character


    being distorted. Some said that she had been very sessful. She was said to have no family and


    education background with her parents being sacked. What''s more, she once was nothing in the


    bottom of society andter reached the position of the queen of entertainment industry. Although she


    was only about 40 years old now, she had been obeyed by tens of thousands of people. Wasn''t she a


    sessful woman? Was she terrible?


    But he didn''t care how others thought of his mother. Colin thought that it was none of his business.


    Even if others said that his mother was an uneducated person, a bad woman or even had taken X-This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    rated movies. It was all none of his business. His mother never cared about him. Why did he care


    about her?


    He only cared about his mother''s cruelty towards his lover, Avril An!

 Chapter 9 Colins Overbearing

    Chapter 9 Colin''s Overbearing


    He didn''t care about her family background or anything else. He just wanted Avril to be his woman and


    he didn''t care whether she was an a few years older than him!


    It was just that his mother didn''t want to, so she stepped in and threatened Avril that as long as she


    dared to be with him, she would ruin her reputation! Avril was painful at that time. She tried to persuade


    him to let her go, but he didn''t want to. Then shemitted suicide.


    Colin still remembered that he held her in his arms before she died and asked her loudly whether she


    loved him or not. But Avril just sneered and said hatefully, "I didn''t love you. I even hate you! I hate you


    for destroying me! You ruined everything I have! Since you don''t want to let me go, I have to die, so you


    will not bother me! "


    She sneered at him in a heartbroken way. He couldn''t believe that she still hated him even though he


    had done so much for her. She just hated him without love in it.


    He didn''t understand why his youngest uncle had an affair with another woman and had an illegitimate


    child. His uncle married her because his mistress couldn''t be epted by his family. Therefore, his


    uncle had to marry Avril. But she still loved his uncle so much. She would rather stay with his uncle and


    wanted to be his uncle''swful wife. However, she ignored his love and everything he gave her!


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He knew that after their rtionship was brought to light, his uncle had treated her coldly for a long time


    and even attacked her with words. However, she was willing to stay alone, endure the loneliness and


    pursue thepromise. She chose to stay with his uncle every day with tears all over her face, but she


    would never ept his love.


    She said he was still young, naive and didn''t know what love was. A few yearster, he had be a


    real man and could even give her a peaceful home, but why did she still only treat him as a child?


    It was not until one day when she got drunk and made love with him that she realized he was a man, a


    man who could have desires and abilities, no longer a little boy who seeking the warmth of maternal


    nature. It was about love. But from now on, she was not able to persuade him, but treat him in a cold


    and resistant way, refusing him thousands of miles away and even hating him. In the end, she would


    rather die to seek relief.


    He had never thought of forcing her to death, but in the end she was forced to death eventually. Of


    course, half of the credit should be attributed to his mother. He began to hate everyone. He hated his


    mother and even Avril. He began to indulge himself in having fun with women. As long as someone


    looked like her in appearance or temperament, he would not let go of her. He wanted to y with these


    women to make up for him!


    Having had fun for years, he still felt empty in his heart. He felt that he had lost something and he


    would never replenish it. Especially every night when he was lonely, he would always think of that


    woman. He hated her, but because of his lover to her, he hated her so much!


    So he always thought of that woman''s look, her smile, and the situation he first met her. He was


    impressed by her innocent smile and she was as beautiful as an otherworldly fairy. If everything could


    return to the past, he might have chosen another way to treat her. He would not force her to do


    anything, neither would he force her to break down. Instead he would use a milder way to treat her,


    even if he would put down his self-esteem and go down in a low voice, because he only wanted her,


    only her! My Avril!


    Colin''s heart was aching. Holding Melissa in his arms, he murmured in a low voice, "Avril¡­¡­ Avril¡­¡­


    I love you¡­¡­ Don''t leave me... "


    On that day, Colin''s action made her a totally different person. She would never forget everything he


    had given her, including all the methods he had used to block her to his side in order to constrict her!


    Back to five yearster, it was the same dark night. All the lights in the office had been turned off. It was


    all dark except for the area on the ground glimmered lights outside through the French.


    After making love with Melissa, Colin was tired and held her in his arms to fall asleep. But this time,


    Melissa was still awake with tears pouring down her cheeks. She didn''t cry. She opened her eyes to


    look at the night and tears kept falling down.


    It had been five years. She had endured humiliation and was forced to make love with him in the past


    five years. She had tried to fight against him for several times, but she had never been able to run


    away. She had nned to run away again this time, but he forced her back with extreme means.


    He clearly knew that he didn''t love her and she hated him in her heart. But why did he still force her to


    stay with him? Unfortunately, she was not Avril. Although she was beautiful like Avril, she didn''t have


    the courage to kill herself as Avril did. After all, she had her family and parents. If she died, she didn''t


    know how Colin would revenge them!


    Colin was deeply in love with Avril. So he felt guilty to her since she died. But he didn''t love her, so if


    shemitted suicide, he would probably crazily revenge her family and even other rtives. Anyhow,


    if she dared tomit suicide, he would torture her family.


    Although he didn''t love her, what he wanted to do was to force her to stay with him and let her be a


    substitute for Avril. If she still couldn''t resist, she would die without a burial ground!


    Tears streamed down Melissa''s cheeks. Her eyes were red and swollen. She felt sick at the sight of the


    hands on her waist and the warmth of the body temperature behind her, so she pulled his hand away


    and tried to stand up. As soon as she moved, Colin held her tighter and whispered, "Avril..." He held


    her in his arms when he fell asleep, preventing her from leaving.


    Melissa held a second. When he fell asleep again, she got up more carefully.


    There was a small room behind the office in whichy a small bed to have a rest for Colin. She was


    forced back to this room when she failed to run away this time. Colin held her and raped her madly.


    Then he took her to bed in this small room to have a rest.


    After getting dressed, Melissa was about to go out. But the bed was too small for her to get out of it. So


    she wake him up. He always had a sharp sense, even if he was tired and slept deeply. Colin would


    wake up as long as someone made any noise. He grabbed Melissa''s hand immediately and asked,


    "Where are you going?"


    Melissa bent down, put on her shoes with one hand, and said calmly, "I''ll go out and take a shower!"


    Then she stood up. But she felt too painful, as if she had been torn apart by a car. It was so painful that


    she couldn''t even walk!


    Seeing that Melissa clenched her teeth, Colin suddenly smiled and said, "Since you can''t get up, then


    don''t get up. I won''t mind the smell of sweat on you!"


    "But I dislike it!" Melissa stood up with great pain and slowly walked out with the help of the wall.


    Colin nced at her in his wide shirt with his eyes squinted to n something. He watched her walking


    into the bathroom and bending over to wash her face, leaving her back facing him. The curve between


    her legs was indistinctly visible. He suddenly lifted the quilt, got out of bed to walk behind her, and held


    her in his arms.


    Melissa choked, "You¡­¡­ Can you leave me alone to take a shower? Let me have a rest. "


    Squinting at her, Colin asked, "Do you dislike me that much?"


    Listening to his dissatisfaction in the tone, Melissa suddenly felt tired. This man was always so


    domineering. She could tolerate his vicious and bossy behavior on her while he didn''t allow her to have


    her own emotions, let alone her impatience. But she was too tired to agree to him, so she said wearily,


    "I''m just tired and want to have a rest."


    "You can sleep if you are tired. Why do you have to take a shower and wash my smell?"


    Although feeling weak because of his flirting, Melissa couldn''t resist such feelings. So she struggled to


    get up and said, "Colin, I just can''t take it anymore. So I want to get washed and leave."


    Her words provoked outrage in Colin''s heart. He suddenly bent over to hug her, kissed her on her back,


    and said, "Melissa¡­¡­ Melissa¡­¡­ Avril¡­¡­ Don''t leave me¡­¡­ Don''t leave me... "

 Chapter 10 Unexpected Meeting

    Chapter 10 Unexpected Meeting


    In the award evening, there were a sea of stars. A lot of fans were there cheering for their idol and


    there would be bursts of screams when their idol won the prize.


    In the middle of the hall stood Colin surrounded by a lot of female stars of all kinds. They were all trying


    to fawn on him. Of course, he was willing to receive women''s ttery, letting them suck up to him.


    Those female stars were beautiful and Colin was handsome. Not like the shameless man who had tried


    to rape her in bed, Colin looked like a virtue man.


    Standing in the corner, Melissa couldn''t help butugh at the hypocrisy of the society. Those stars had


    taken a mask behind which there were full of evil. They were worshiped by their fans. No one knew that


    the star had a dirty soul on the bright side, let alone Colin as the crown prince of the entertainment


    circle.


    Melissa looked at them in mockery. Dressed in an evening dress, her hair were made in a bun and


    wore an exquisite earring ne, which made her look like a goddess in the painting. She was here


    for a banquet, but she left after staying for a while. She felt this was boring and it was none of her


    business. Several years ago, Colin forced her to quit acting and became his mistress. Then she


    gradually left the entertainment circle. She didn''t act in the movie or attend parties. For everyone,


    Melissa almost disappeared from the public. Along with her sadness, she gave up her dream of art.


    When she thought of that, Melissa found the whole thing funny. She should listen to her mother. If she


    wanted to pursue art, she could just study hard at university and do academic research. But why did


    she want to enter the entertainment circle? This dirty ce only focused on business and hidden rules.


    How could an art be created?


    She was so naive. As long as she fell into the hands of the dangerous wolf, Colin, she couldn''t run


    away. So she had to fall to cliff. Melissa''s dream was gone. She was no longer a simple kid anymore.


    She started to indulge himself!


    Sad and dejected, she took out a cigarette from her handbag and was about to smoke when Colin


    looked at her sternly as if he was ming her for smoking.


    Melissa didn''t expect Colin could find where she was standing far away from her. She sneaked out


    from the banquet. Colin shouldn''t have noticed her.


    In fact, Colin did find her as well as reprimanded her for smoking. Melissa didn''t want to challenge her


    no matter how much she hated him, because she knew what would happen to her if she dared to


    disobey him. So he put down the cigarette.


    Colin was finally relieved to see her put down the cigarette. Then he turned around and smiled at those


    actresses.


    All of a sudden, a sense of frustration seized Melissa. She didn''t know what to do and she hated being


    confined by Colin, so she got out of this ce.


    It was a little cold at night. She didn''t wear a shawl, so she wrapped herself with her arms to rub and


    tried to warm herself up. Then Melissa walked behind the wall to avoid the cold, but unexpectedly, she


    saw a man and a woman hugging and kissing each other at a dark corner. The scene was crazy. The


    men were disheveled while the women''s dresses were torn and her hair was also in a mess.


    Seeing such a scene, Melissa felt helpless and didn''t want to disturb them. However, they suddenly


    saw her and one people suddenly said, "Are you Melissa?"


    His voice was low and husky, which was full of sexy and seductive feeling. Hearing someone called


    her, Melissa turned around and found that it was the man whom she met in the corner. She stared at


    him, but she couldn''t see him due to the dim light. But he could see her. The only thing she could tell


    was that he was a handsome man with messy hair. She looked at him for a long time, but still couldn''t


    recognize him, so she asked, "Who are you?"


    To be honest, since she was banned, few people knew her. The fame she built up had beenpletely


    destroyed in the past five years. Fans may not remember her, let alone those big stars. Although


    Melissa was sure that they were stars, was there a person to remember her?


    The man whispered a few words to the woman who was kissing him just now. The woman seemed to


    be a little dissatisfied, but she still walked away with pouting her mouth and waving her hand. When the


    women walked to a bright ce, Melissa recognized that she was a recently famous movie star.


    The man then walked out as he straightened his cor. Under the dim light, Melissa recognized the


    man was Eric. Eric was the owner of the best actor today!


    Just now she saw him get a prize on the stage. He was just twenty-seven years old and he became a


    popr singer as an idol star at the age of seventeen. And after the group had been divided up, he


    seemed to turn to be an actor at the age of twenty. Now ten years had passed, he was known for the


    title movie king!


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Since he was very influential in the entertainment circle and had a promising future, many well-known


    directors thought highly of him. He only acted in movies. And he didn''t act in TV series for a few years.


    Oh, one more thing. Eric and Melissa had a cooperation in a y named "The Empress Woman". He


    was the male supporting role while Melissa was the leading role. Later he was killed by her, but he still


    loved her with all his heart in that paly.


    She recalled the scenes of shooting and didn''t expect that five years had passed in the blink of an eye.


    Five years ago, he and she were both favored at the same time. However, five yearster, she had


    been banished from the entertainment industry and had been forgotten by people. But he became the


    movie king!


    "Are you Eric? How it possible? " Melissa was surprised. He not only refused to ept the


    congrattions after he won the award, but also sneaked out to kiss the superstar. Wasn''t he afraid of


    being photographed by paparazzi? She was more surprised that he still remembered her after so many


    years, not to mention that she was an insignificant female star.


    Ericughed evilly and said, "Yes, it''s me, Melissa. Long time no see. I almost thought you had


    disappeared from the world. I didn''t expect you are still alive!"


    "What?" Although Melissa didn''t understand him, it didn''t matter. Since they used to be partners and he


    still remembered her, she should congratte him, although the status between them was quite


    different today. Then she said, "Congrattions, you got the award of the best actor tonight, and now


    you are just developing yourself to be a movie actor, aren''t you? What a promising future! "


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Eric walked a few steps closer to her. He lowered his head and


    looked at her quietly. With a gleam shining in his eyes, he said in a cold voice, "Yeah, I''ve be


    famous actor. But at that time, I thought that you and I should be famous actor together. I didn''t


    expect you to disappear."

 Chapter 11 Painful

    Chapter 11 Painful


    "What?" Melissa didn''t get his point. Besides, she felt his nces were strange. There seemed to be a


    hot feeling about her and he just looked at her without any reason. She felt ufortable to be


    watched like that. Perhaps it was because of Colin that Melissa didn''t like other people stared at her so


    intensely. She was like a prey waiting for them to hunt. Colin had trapped her, so she didn''t want a


    second one.


    So she stepped back a little, trying to keep a certain distance from him. And then she said, "Thank you


    so much for your appreciation. But that''s all the reality. I just end up like this. Compared to you, I''m


    nothing!" Melissa seemed to have remembered something and she said, "By the way, Sophia is a good


    actress. She used to y the supporting role with us in a y, The Empress Woman. At that time, she


    was a famous actress. I didn''t expect that I would be selected to y the leading role and director Liu


    let her to y the supporting role. I''m really sorry for her! I haven''t paid much attention to her for a long


    time. But I heard that she is doing well recently. Maybe she will be a top star. "


    Eric snorted, looking scornful and said, "Is it? Do you think she can make it? She relies on a boss as


    mistress, so she has some powerful backers, more resources, and then hyped herself. As a result, she


    became a famous star. But in terms of acting skills, do you think she is good enough? In my opinion,


    you are more potential than her! "


    "This one..." Melissa was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that Eric would criticize Sophia so


    harshly. And he seemed to look down upon Sophia. She was also afraid of offending Sophia. So she


    said, "In fact, I was a neer, if in terms of acting skills, I''m not as good as you!"


    Eric sneered with disdain, "You''re really not confident in yourself. If you really don''t have any talent,


    how can director Liu choose you as a new actress? Director Liu thought highly of you at that time, but I


    don''t know where you went in the past few years. Since you acted the y, you haven''t acted in any


    y again. "


    Unable to make a response, Melissa just tried to change topic. She remembered clearly that five years


    ago Eric and Sophia were very intimate and they often spread gossip, which spread a lot of hypes for


    "The Empress Woman". At that time, Eric and Sophia had been so intimate. So a kiss in the y made


    her be misunderstood by Sophia. In a y, she and Eric had a forced kiss. The performance was


    supposed to have fake move. But the director changed his mindter. He said that it was not real if


    there was a fake one. Then the director asked them to have a real kiss. Melissa never had a boyfriend,


    let alone first kiss. She was unwilling to have it. But in spite of her hesitation, Eric kissed her on the


    spot. The scene was really a good one. Melissa was very angry that she lost her first kiss. And she felt


    wronged. However, Sophia was even angrier than her. Sophia seemed to be jealous. She couldn''t bear


    to see that Eric had contact with another woman. Sophia had stirred up trouble for her just because of


    the kiss. Unexpectedly, five years had passed and Eric and Sophia didn''t get together. Instead, Eric


    began to despise Sophia.


    Eric asked her, "Melissa, where have you been these years and what have you done? Why do you stop


    acting? "


    Speaking of this, Melissa felt sad. She didn''t want to talk about the past, especially those things that


    had happened were still the wounds in her heart. She had already forgotten it, even if not, she had


    sealed it in the deepest corner of her heart and would not be able to dig it out again. Therefore, it was


    not wise for Eric to ask her such a question. Without answering it, Melissa said, "I just walk around and


    get bored with acting."


    "I remember you said that you have a great dream to be an artist in performance!"


    "Ha¡­¡­ How could it make a living? " Melissa felt annoyed. She lowered her head and took out a


    cigarette from her bag. She lit the lighter and smoked. Her white dress and curled hair didn''t fit her


    behavior.


    Eric squinted his eyes and said, "Can you smoke? When did you learn to smoke? You weren''t like this


    before. Smoking was not your pureness at all! "


    "Ha..." Melissa sneered again but she was just smoking and wasn''t going to exin. Was she pure?


    Was she still a virgin woman? How weird this Eric was! Did she have anything to do with him whether I


    smoked and was a pure woman or not? And Colin as well as Eric didn''t like smoking or drinking


    alcohol. But she loved it!


    Knowing that he couldn''t stop her, Eric had no choice but to look at her worriedly. "I heard something


    had happened to your family and your father¡­¡­ Your family went broke. And I couldn''t find you


    anymore! "


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    At the thought of it, Melissa''s heart ached. In those years, something really happened to her family. It


    was all because of the abduction that she was imed to be drugged and taken away by Colin. The


    next morning when she woke up and knew everything, she remembered that she pped Colin in the


    face and cursed him. Then she left and cried with a runny nose. She was so grieved that she even


    wanted to die at that time. She felt that she wasn''t clean anymore and there was no use for her to stay


    in the world. She dared not go back home to see her parents, so she had been hiding outside. All in all,


    she was very disappointed at that time. What disappointed her was that an art dream had been


    destroyed.


    She didn''t expect that something happened to her family in the first few days she was missing. To be


    exact, it was a military officer who tried to punish her father, and her father lost his job and was even


    set up. One night when he returned home, he was hit by a group of gangsters and became disabled.


    His legs were broken and he could not stand up anymore.


    It was toote for her to learn the good news. A bad news came and she was on the verge of


    breakdown.


    She couldn''t imagine how desperate his father must be. After all, he was a military officer before and


    was of the most important health condition. However, he became disabled and could no longer stand


    up. Sure enough, his father locked him in the room and refused to see anyone, even his favorite


    daughter. Every night she heard his father crying in the study, she as well as her mother felt sad. After


    she resigned from the college, she stayed with her father.


    After that, her family declined. Atst, no one dared to help her and no one dared toe close to her


    family because her father''s enemy was so terrible. No one dared to help her to offend that person.


    Nobody dared to touch the military affair. It was a miserable thing for her family!

 Chapter 12 A Secret Love

    Chapter 12 A Secret Love


    The awful things made her family desperate and she didn''t dare to tell her parents about her


    experience. She didn''t dare to make them worry about her. She was afraid that they would break down.


    Facing many setbacks, she chose to ignore herself, her own bad news, and swallow all of her


    grievances. Later when there was no medical fee to cure her father''s feet, she ran around. Because


    she offended Colin, she was banned and could not make money. She didn''t know where to earn a


    great deal of money. In the end, desperately, she had to seek Colin for a help.


    Melissa would never forget the day when she knelt in front of Colin, begging for his forgiveness and


    help. At that time, she would sacrifice both her shame and self-esteem. She would beg him for help!


    Colin insulted her. In order to cure her father, she had endured all kinds of humiliation. She didn''t care


    about the so-called innocence and dignity at all! In the end, she was even willing to answer Colin''s


    request that she wanted to be his mistress.


    At that time, she must be crazy. There was only one persistent belief in her heart. The belief was to


    cure her father''s disease and she would not care about anything else except for that. She was willing to


    surrender Colin and made him revenge on her for the rest of her life. She knew that Colin wouldn''t let


    her go, because she had offended him so much. And he was such a wicked and insidious man. But


    there was nothing else she could do, only in this way could she save her father.


    In this way, she signed a five-year contract as Colin''s mistress and she wouldn''t revolt him in the past


    five years. The only thing Colin would do was that he would take good care of her family and protect


    them from being retaliated. Also, he must guarantee all the medical expenses of her father.


    Having endured there for five years, Melissa once couldn''t stand the hardship. She tried to run away


    several times. But she was caught by Colin. Besides, her parents were at home, so she couldn''t leave


    them alone, or they would be forced tomit murder by Colin. And she finally endured it.


    She had changed a lot over the past five years. In short, she was no longer the innocent and shaky


    woman she used to be. She had already changed into another woman! She liked smoking and


    drinking. Also, she was reduced to a mistress. In fact, she was no different from other bitches. Melissa


    thought she was a degraded woman. There was no hope to live in this world. As long as her parents


    were good, she could endure whatever she got!


    Melissa was sure that if one day her parents died, she would die without hesitation. After all, there was


    nothing in the world that worthy of her love!


    Seeing that she hadn''t answered him for a long time and kept smoking, Eric was so sad that deep


    despair and mncholy could be seen in his eyes. The despair was so cold and mighty, as if it had


    been impossible to see any hope and it had been dead in despair, or just a walking corpse. He felt both


    strange and heartbroken to see Melissa like this. He couldn''t help asking, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Melissa said with nonchnce, "Why does you care about me so much? Such a nobody like me is


    lucky enough to be remembered by you. Thus, I won''t expect any further concern from you! " These


    words from Melissa were polite and self-abasement, but full of indifference and alienation. Anyway, she


    didn''t want him to ask too much.


    All of a sudden, Eric grabbed her hand and stared at her with his burning eyes, saying, "Tell me the


    truth, Melissa. Did something happen during that period of time and did it make your life change


    abruptly? I heard something¡­¡­ You became a mistress. Is that true? "


    Melissa shook off his hand and refused with a faint smile, saying, "This has nothing to do with you!"


    Back then, she was kept as a mistress. In order to prevent her parents from knowing her dirty deal, she


    had to ask Colin to hide it and he was very quick to promise her on this. From then on, he gave an


    order to keep the secret from being leaked.


    Colin was the boss in the entertainment circle and had many powerful connections. Many people didn''t


    dare to offend him, and of course, they didn''t dare to spread the news. Besides, Colin had kept some


    distance from her as well. Therefore, no one dared to guess or gossip about the rtionship between


    them, even if Melissa always stayed together with Colin. Even if they really knew the truth, they


    wouldn''t dare to say anything. Therefore, even though Melissa and Colin had been together for five


    years, few people knew about them. So was Eric. He only heard a little bit of the news and spected


    herself.


    Hearing of Melissa''s words, the corners of Eric''s mouth twitched. He said coldly, "I want to help you,


    Melissa."


    "You haven''t the ability to help me!" Then Melissa continued with a smile, "Besides, I don''t know why


    you want to help me. It seems that I have nothing to do with you! What''s your purpose by being so


    enthusiastic? " Melissa raised her eyebrows. She was well aware that someone showed his kindness.


    She thought that no man in this circle would suddenly show his or her affection for her out of no reason.


    And after all, Eric had been a veteran. If she trusted him and asked him for help, there would be


    another trap. What was more, it was hard for Eric to fight against Colin. It was impossible, so she didn''t


    want to have anything to do with him.


    All of a sudden, Eric said with a sigh, "Melissa, you''ve changed. You''re more indifferent and heartless


    than before!"


    Suddenly, there was a sh of light in the distance. Melissa looked over and saw a figure running away.


    Eric immediately frowned and said, "Shit, it''s a paparazzo!" He seemed to be displeased.


    On the contrary, Melissa was ratherposed. After all, she was just nobody. It didn''t matter if she was


    photographed and it wouldn''t have much impact on her. But Eric as movie king and most popr


    young actor needed to pay attention to gossip. Melissa still smoked, "You''d better leave now." When


    she finished, she turned around, intending to leave. She didn''t want to tangle with him any longer.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But all of a sudden, Eric grabbed her hand and said, "Melissa!"


    Melissa was shocked and turned around to look at him. No one had the guts to hold her hand except


    Colin. When Eric saw that she was shocked, he quietly released her and said coldly, "If you still want to


    act and pursue your art dream, you can contact to me. I don''t know who your backer is, but I can help


    you!" Seeing she was surprised and confused, Eric exined, "After all, we used to be good partners. I


    don''t want to see you upset. You are a good talent, so you can''t waste your talent like this!"


    After saying that, Eric nced at her and turned around with his hands in his pockets. With his head


    lowered, he walked into the crowd.


    Looking at him quietly, Melissa suddenly recalled the days when she and Eric were filming, she was so


    innocent that she was often teased by him. For example, he often made fun of her, or came across an


    inexplicable hug or force kiss. In a word, she was molested. She hated Eric at that time. He always


    flirted with woman. So she thought that such a person must be very fickle. She didn''t expect that after


    so many years, he had be more mature. Although he was indeed a womanizer from the time he


    kissed with the female star just now, he was the only one who really cared about her. No one cared


    about her for so many years since she was banished from the entertainment industry.


    Little did Melissa know that her all actions with Eric were caught by Colin. Since she left the party, Colin


    also followed her. Sitting in his own car, he looked at them silently with a gloomy face and calcting


    mind.

 Chapter 13 Gossips

    Chapter 13 Gossips


    The next day, all kinds of news at the scene of the award ceremony were immediately spread in


    different major newspapers, among which the news of Eric''s winning was the most popr almost in


    the main ces. At the same time, there was news taken secretly by paparazzi, which attracted the


    attention of everyone. It was Eric and a female star with high cut hair and white evening gown who held


    each other in the dark night. Three photos were taken. One was taken when Eric was kissing a


    mysterious woman and the other was taken when Eric was holding a Melissa''s hand. But at that time,


    Melissa''s back just was seen. When the third photo was taken, people could see clearly that the


    woman was Melissa while smoking. At the very moment she turned head around, she was taken


    pictures of the paparazzi. And Eric was standing behind her. He frowned and seemed to be very


    dissatisfied.


    From the three pictures, many people had guessed that the woman who was kissed by Eric was


    actually Melissa, because the first photo was too blurry. Only a woman in a white evening dress could


    be seen on the picture. No one knew who she was. And through the second and third photos, Eric had


    made contact with Melissa, so everyone believed that the female star who had kissed with Eric was


    exactly Melissa.


    There were many gossips about Eric before. After the news came out, people in the city began to


    guess who the girl Eric had kissed and what her rtionship with Eric was. Why did Eric kiss her? And


    he held her hand as if he was trying to ask her to stay.


    Since Melissa''s poprity was reduced, it was impossible to recognize her so soon. It was not until one


    dayter that the people finally found out who she was. It was said that she was the woman who


    yed the most popr ancient costume drama, The Empress Woman, with Eric when he just entered


    the entertainment circle. Many people dug out the newspapers and news of that year, trying to find


    clues. In the end, they figured out that they had been intimate with each other when they cooperated to


    shoot. Although five years had passed, they still contacted each other and they were constantlyThis belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    involved in the matter. The news was spread for a few days. Some people said that the mysterious


    girlfriend of Eric was Melissa.


    Melissa had been neglected for five years, but she had be the focus of attention. The paparazzi


    had been stalking her for a while and all kinds of entertainment reporters had dug out her past.


    When it came to this, Melissa felt helpless. A celebrity had a greatly influence on people, especially a


    super star like Eric. She only identally had a few words with him and the woman he kissed with was


    not her. However, she was soon regarded as his mysterious girlfriend and she was followed by


    paparazzi. That she bought a coat on the street hogged the newspaper headlines: "Eric''s girlfriend


    went shopping alone. It seemed that she felt unhappy in the absence of Eric. Maybe they were broken


    up"


    Melissa was so embarrassed. She just had a cold and had a fever that day, so she was in a poor


    mental condition. Then she looked dejected. So it was suspected that she had broken up with Eric. She


    admired the ability of the paparazzi and entertainment press to make up the story!


    But Melissa didn''t care about the news, no matter how much it would take. Because she and Eric


    wouldn''t see each other again and she wouldn''t go out to act. People might feel bored after there was


    no news for a while and then give up voluntarily. Therefore, she dressed up as normal and did what


    she should do, ignoring the paparazzi who followed her and took her pictures. As a female star before,


    she should have been ustomed to the life of being monitored, shouldn''t she?


    On the Saturday, Melissa was free. She nned to pay a visit to her father who was recovering from


    his illness, since Colin went out for a tour and no one would take notice of her.


    All the itinerary was escorted by her private driver who was nned by Colin. When the car entered the


    rich area in the suburbs, the paparazzi were stopped outside. They were unable to enter again. For a


    moment Melissa felt much more rxed. But tomorrow she guessed that she could probably see in the


    newspaper that Eric gave her a beautiful and rich house as a gift in the suburbs. Thinking of this, she


    couldn''t help but taunt this. She thought it was ridiculous to distort the facts!


    There were doctors taking care of her parents at home and nannies taking care of them. In short, they


    wouldn''t let her parents suffer. Her parents were also puzzled by the money she had received. Melissa


    said that she found a job outside and the sry was high. Besides, she would borrow some money


    from the bank. Butter her parents didn''t believe her. They were afraid that she would do something


    bad. Melissa said that she had a boyfriend who was rich and she borrowed money from him. And she


    would repay the money. Later on, her parents asked her about her whereabouts. But she didn''t give


    them the chance to ask. Every time she came back after a long time.


    When she came back this time, her father was doing well and there was no sign of a rpse. He was


    very happy to see her. Although he was in a wheelchair, he made a n to cook for Melissa because


    he knew his beloved daughter liked his food.


    Melissa''s mother was worried about her daughter. While her father and the nanny were cooking, she


    held her hand and asked, "Melissa, you have got a boyfriend. What''s he like? Is he reliable?"


    Seeing the concern in her mother''s eyes, Melissa smiled and said, "He is good and reliable. Don''t


    worry, mom." She once worked as an actress and was good at lying.


    Melissa''s mother looked sideways at her and didn''t seem to believe her. She said, "Melissa, since our


    family hasgged behind, we have little desire. The only thing we worry about is you. You are our only


    daughter. We have been protecting you since childhood. I really don''t want you to walk on the bad path


    in the future!"


    Melissa held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, Mommy. I''m a righteous woman and I won''t do anything


    illegal. Haven''t you known your daughter''s character after all these years?"


    Melissa''s mother whispered, "You won''t break thew, but we are afraid that you will ruin yourself. We


    don''t know where you get such arge sum of money from. You have a boyfriend and borrowed money


    from him. I wondered that He is a good man or not. We are worried that you may meet some bad guy!"


    Although Melissa smiled, her face was still dark. Did her parents still doubt her? Her rtionship with


    Colin wasn''t simple at all. It was indecent. If she told them, her parents might break down. That was


    why Melissa didn''t tell them about Colin. After all, Colin was a famous man. They would know his


    identity through some investigation. Fortunately, Colin didn''t have time to care about her family, nor did


    hee to her house. Melissa reassured her mother, forcing a smile and saying, "Mom, don''t worry.


    He won''t be a bad guy. He''s a reliable man. He loves me with all his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t treat


    me so well."


    "Since your boyfriend really loves you, you can bring him here and let us judge. Your father was once in


    a high position, so he is always wise to judge people. Besides, your boyfriend has helped us a lot, we


    should thank him!"

 Chapter 14 Boyfriend

    Chapter 14 Boyfriend


    "It is¡­¡­" Melissa was in hesitation. At this moment, her phone rang. She immediately found an


    excuse and said, "Mom, I''ll take this call." Then she walked aside to pick up the phone.


    "Hello," she said. It was Colin. She heard him asking in a low voice, "Where are you now?"


    Melissa herself was startled. She hadn''t heard his voice for a month. She had been rxed for a while.


    Then the devil appeared again and came to supervise her. She looked at her mother, turned around


    and walked a few steps away. Then she whispered, "I''m at home now. Don''t worry. I won''t y hard. I''ll


    go back to your home at night. Just give me some time during the day, okay? Just during the day! "


    Melissa begged him again and again and afraid that he would call her back.


    Colin said scornfully, "You don''t have to go back. I''ve already driven into your housing area and I''ll


    arrive at your house very soon. Come and pick me up."


    Melissa was surprised. She couldn''t help but shout, "What? You are here! "


    Melissa''s mother was shocked by the voice. She looked over with doubt.


    Melissa turned around to have a look. She was afraid that her mother suspected her and whispered,


    "Why do youe here? You''d better note! "


    Hearing that, Colin sneered, "Well, you don''t want me to go to your house, do you?"


    Melissa didn''t know how to reply. In fact, she didn''t want Colin toe, because it was too


    troublesome for her. After all, his parents were sophisticated people, especially her mother who was an


    expert in music and had a lot of contact with people in the entertainment industry. What if her mother


    recognized him and found that she had such a famous boyfriend? Would her mother trust this? In


    addition, Colin was involved in the scandals. Perhaps, her mother had heard about it. If she saw them


    together, she might be suspicious of their rtionship. She didn''t know Colin woulde to her house.


    He had never been here before. So she was worried.


    Melissa had a thought and said, "We live in two different world. Why do we have to interfere with each


    other? Don''t you think so?"


    Colin''s voice suddenly turned cold and said, "Do you mention we are from different world?" Melissa,


    you should know what''s going on. Don''t forget that I bought this house and I also paid for your father''s


    illness. Can''t Ie and visit? Or you don''t want me to meet your parents at all? Do you have a guilty


    conscience? "Ha¡­¡­"


    Melissa''s mother noticed the strange look on Melissa''s face. She could not help asking, "What''s wrong,


    Melissa? Who''s that? Is someoneing to our house? "


    Melissa quickly turned around and said, "Mom, no!" Then she turned to Colin and continued, "Colin, I''m


    not avable now, but I have to make it clear to you. When we signed the contract, we said that no


    matter what happened, you couldn''t affect my parents. No matter how I humbled myself and tolerated


    you, but I can''t agree with it. Although you are the mastermind, you should keep your word. We have a


    contract, haven''t we? " Melissa was unhappy but had a hard refuse.


    Colin sneered, "Ha¡­¡­" He didn''t seem to be very satisfied and a little resentful, so he said, "What if I


    don''t keep the contract? "Melissa, what do you think you can do to me?" Well, I''m almost at your home.


    Are you going to pick me up, or do you want me to open the door myself? " He hang up, leaving no


    time for Melissa to answer.


    Melissa was worried. She looked out of the window and saw the luxurious car which belonged to Colin.


    She got panicked at the sight of it. If he had the key to enter her house by himself, her parents would


    doubt the owner of the house and their rtionship between her and Colin. She said to her mother,


    "Mom, one of my friends ising. I''m going to pick him up."


    Melissa''s mother was confused, "Which friend?"


    Melissa said, "An ordinary friend. You will know when you see him." Then she rushed downstairs. Then


    she walked to the gate of her own house. As Colin''s car was approaching, it whistled.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Melissa opened the door to dash out, stopped him in the middle of the road, and knocked hard on the


    door.


    Colin rolled down the window and stared at her with a cold smile.


    Melissa was furious and said, "You broke your promise, Colin!"


    Then Colin ignored her and opened the door and got off.


    Then Melissa shouted with low voice, "Colin, what do you want?"


    Colin looked at her in a condescending manner and said, "Are you going to quarrel with me here and


    let your parents know how you greeted your boyfriend?"


    "Boyfriend¡­¡­ A boyfriend? " Melissa turned around and saw his mother looking at them from the


    balcony on the second floor.


    After Colin finished, he took several gift boxes from the car and walked in.


    Melissa shouted, "Colin!" Seeing that he didn''t stop, she was angry and upset. She could only follow


    his steps and forcibly pulled his sleeve and whispered, "Follow my arrangementter. You can''t talk


    nonsense. Can you do me a favor? " She had no choice but to beg him.


    So Colin turned around and stared at her with evil eyes, "You beg me, don''t you! If you beg me, I will


    stop. "


    "Well, I''m begging you. You can do whatever you want when we get back. But you have to listen to me


    here. Don''t talk nonsense here! I beg you! "


    "Okay!" Colin finally agreed, but there was a bad idea in his mind. The woman was trying to get rid of


    him. The more she wanted to get rid of him, the more he didn''t want her to do as she wished. He would


    create chaos when she tried to pretend to be calm. She was too stubborn to humble herself to please


    him. This time he decided to let her beg him!


    They walked into the house together. Melissa''s father Paul and her mother Jenny were waiting for them


    in the living room. When Jenny saw them, she smiled politely and asked, "Jenny, is this your friend?"


    Paul gazed at Colin as if he had found something.


    Feeling it was time for her to say something, Melissa smiled and said, "Well¡­¡­ Mom, Dad, this is my


    work... "


    "Uncle Paul and aunt Jenny, nice to meet you. I''m Melissa''s boyfriend!" But Colin caught the chance to


    introduce himself before Melissa hadn''t finished her words.


    "Boyfriend?" Paul and Jenny were shocked as they listened to Colin''s words, especially Paul, a


    composed man.


    Melissa red at Colin, as if she wanted to tear him to pieces! He broke the contract!

 Chapter 15 Family Dinner

    Chapter 15 Family Dinner


    Paul and Jenny looked at each other. Then Paul asked, "Melissa, is this your boyfriend? Is it that man


    who once helped our family? " Paul''s voice was inexplicably cold.


    Since the moment Colin entered the house, Paul had regarded him as a bad person. He was beautiful,


    but he had a different temperament from other people. He must not be an ordinary person. Judging


    from his behavior and eyes, he should be a high-ranking, unruly person. How could his daughter be


    with such a person? Even if they were together, Melissa might not be able to tame him. She would


    suffer if they stayed together. Besides, the man looked like a bully, how could he take good care of his


    daughter? At least, the moment he stepped into the house, Paul felt that such a man did not care much


    about his daughter! All in all, Paul couldn''t understand why his daughter would be with such a man.


    Hearing the words of Paul, Jenny looked at Melissa and Colin with great curiosity, waiting for them to


    speak.


    Melissa was totally shocked by Colin''s confession, not knowing what to say. Well¡­¡­ Well¡­¡­ After a


    long while, she finally nodded and admitted, "Well¡­¡­ Yes, he is my boyfriend... " Then she lowered


    her head and suddenly didn''t know how to exin it.


    "Now that you have a boyfriend, don''t you want to introduce him to us?" Jenny smiled and tried to be


    polite with them. Although she felt there was something wrong between her daughter and this man, but


    since they all admitted, she should be polite to them as elders.


    Melissa looked up at her mother and said, "He is ¡­¡­" He is... "


    "Uncle Paul and aunt Jenny, I''m Colin. I work in the entertainment circle and got to know her because


    of shooting." Colin introduced himself with smile on his face. Melissa can''t help but have a nce at


    Colin. He looked normal, not as arrogant and unruly as usual, but like an ordinary person greeting an


    elder. Seeing Colin''s performance, Melissa couldn''t believe it. Perhaps this was the legendary wolf in


    sheep''s clothing and Colin was really good at acting!


    Jenny pointed at him and said, "Are you an actor?"


    Colin said, "No, I just do some investment business in the entertainment industry."


    "What''s deal? And are you an investor? " Paul asked coldly and sharply.


    Colin''s reply was still calm, "Yes, I am."


    Hearing this, Paul twitched the corners of his mouth. Nobody knew what he was thinking, but he didn''t


    continue to ask. On the other side, Melissa had been very nervous the whole time. When she saw her


    father''s cold eyes looking at her, she felt a pang in her heart. She felt that her father''s eyes were too


    sharp. He seemed to have noticed something, so she quickly lowered her head.


    Jenny suddenly smiled and said, "Since you are a business man, Mr. Ling should be too busy toe


    here. Come in and have a seat. Our lunch is almost ready!" Jenny treated him nicely and invited him in.


    Colin said with a smile, "Aunt Jenny can call me Colin."


    They went into the room. Only Melissa and Paul were still standing in the living room. Paul cast a few


    nces at her quietly and then pushed the wheelchair into the room without saying anything.


    From the moment she saw the deep look in her father''s eyes, Melissa found that there was something


    wrong. She guessed that her father who was acute might have known something. This made her more


    uneasy. She clenched her fists and lowered her head. She didn''t know what to say and silently followed


    them into the dining room.


    Melissa felt uneasy in that meal. Everyone held a sinister smile as Colin stayed by her side. She feared


    that her parents might find out what had happened between them and her mother, in particr, had


    long heard about Colin. Then it was really a tempting dinner. Nobody knew what was on their minds?


    All in all, Melissa had a guilty conscience. She ate slowly with her head down and dared not speak.


    She touched Colin''s feet as he told her stories, signaling him not to talk too much.


    But Colin didn''t listen to her at all. He kept talking with her parents, in particr with her father. Her


    father asked Colin a lot about his work and Colin simply told him simple things. Jenny also asked Colin


    many things about his family, such as his rtives and so on. But what made Melissa surprised was


    that Colin who had kept a secret about his family unexpectedly told her mother anything about it. He


    said that his aunt Avrilmitted suicide after she was 22 years old and his younger uncle left the city.


    From then on, his uncle would nevere to G City.


    Jenny asked, "Why hasn''t your uncle returned to G City since your aunt died?"


    Hearing this, Melissa picked up some food with chopsticks. Suddenly, her hand shook and the food


    was lost. Everyone looked at her and she was very embarrassed. She lowered her head and


    apologized, "Sorry, I''m sorry." But no matter how she pretended to be calm, she was really scared.


    Because it was a painful topic in Colin''s heart and it was a taboo subject. No one could ask about it.


    Anyone who asked about it would definitely want to die. She once asked him when she didn''t know it.


    He taught her to remember it deeply. She would never dare to mention the death of Avril in front of him.


    She had no idea how Colin would react to it.


    Melissa turned to Colin. As was expected, he lowered his head as if he was going to destroy the world.


    Melissa was afraid that he lost his temper. But to her surprise, Colin smiled lightly, though others could


    tell that he concealed his feelings. So far, nothing would happen. He smiled and said, "Nothing. It''s just


    a family matter. When they quarreled with each other, my uncle left."


    Seeing Colin''s expression, Jenny knew that these things were something that other people didn''t want


    to show, so she nodded and didn''t ask any more.


    Seeing this, Melissa''s heart skipped a beat. She breathed a sigh of relief. Paul saw everything and said


    nothing, just staring at them.


    Hearing that, Colin picked up some food for her, looking very gentle and sweet. "Hey, are you all right?


    Come and have some food! You always talk about the dishes at home. Why don''t you eat after you


    come back? "


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Colin''s action made Melissa extremely ttered. But the man had a nd smile on his face, which


    scared her. She would rather see him treat her cruelly as usual than smile at her. His action made her


    feel abnormal and creepy.


    Colin caught a glimpse of her face and he was full of scheme. Then he asked Jenny, "Aunt, have you


    prepared the dark plum soup? Melissa usually eat a bowl of plum syrup with you at dinner, or she''ll feel


    very ufortable every day! "


    Jenny smiled with surprise, "You know that. Don''t worry. I have prepared the hot pot for her and her


    father. s, Melissa has this habit from her father, it hasn''t changed until now. "


    On hearing this, Colin smiled, "Of course I remember my girlfriend''s favorite. She is not only fond of


    soup after dinner, but also has an abnormal taste. She doesn''t eat garlic, pepper and the things that


    are too salty. On the contrary, she loves sweet food!"


    Jenny was even happier when she heard this. She covered her mouth with her hand andughed, "It


    turns out that Colin knows everything. She has made you worry a lot. I feel so sorry for you!"


    The atmosphere was harmonious again. However, Melissa bowed her head silently and ate with


    thinking that, "Colin, you are a liar" It''s bad for you to pretend to treat me well. But what do you want to


    do by pretending like this?

 Chapter 16 Courage

    Chapter 16 Courage


    In the meal, Colin''s performance was satisfying. But Melissa believed that there was a conspiracy.


    Otherwise, why was he treating her so well?


    She thought that her parents wouldn''t be aware of it. But after dinner, Paul and Colin were chatting in


    the living room. Jenny suddenly asked Melissa to sit aside and talk. Jenny said, "Melissa, tell me the


    truth. Is Colin your boyfriend or not?"


    Shocked and nervous, Melissa said, "Mom¡­¡­ What are you talking about? " She didn''t know what her


    mother meant by saying that. Did she find out anything?


    Jenny stared at her as if she wanted to break her lies. She forced her to be honest, "Melissa, if you


    were really a girlfriend of him, you would not have behaved so restrained just now. Obviously, he was


    very good to you, but you were not used to it and even felt a little ufortable. So what''s the


    rtionship between you and him? And why did hee to our house? "


    Melissa said, "Mom¡­¡­ You are really thinking too much¡­¡­ I and he¡­¡­ He is my lover! "


    "If he is your boyfriend, why are you so reserved with him? Besides, if he is your boyfriend, did he help


    our family? "


    Melissa nodded, "Yes!"


    Jenny said sharply, "Mommy and Daddy are familiar with that, especially your daddy. He is good at


    judging people. Melissa, we have watched you grow up. We know exactly what kind of thing you have


    met, right? If you really have something, we will know that. Colin''s identity is not simple, right? As for


    you and him, I''m afraid you have suffered more. "


    "Mom..." Melissa called her, but she couldn''t say any words to defend her in her intense gaze. So, she


    lowered her head. Melissa didn''t know how to answer her mother''s question, but she had been


    flinching. Did they really see through how they disguised their parents?


    Jenny said, "You have suffered a lot in these years when we lost fame and money. But Melissa, people


    have self-esteem, especially our daughter. No matter what happens at home, we don''t want you to


    suffer hardships and we even don''t want you to do anything¡­¡­ It''s about dignity. We would rather


    starve to death than watch our daughter abuse herself... "


    "Mom!" Melissa was hit by Jenny''s words and she didn''t want to let them know about her own affairs,


    so she retorted, "Mom, you think too much. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "I know that you don''t want me and your father to get involved in this matter, but you have to let us rest


    assured. Melissa, we worry about you. Besides, Colin is not a simple man. Do he really love you even


    though he is your boyfriend? Will he treat you well? Will you be happy if he just treats you casually for


    fun? If what you do is only for us, we will be very guilt. You know your father''s temper. If he knows


    anything, he would rather starve to death than let you be bullied! "


    "Mom..." As Melissa snapped at her, she felt Jenny thought too much. In order to stop her, she said


    with gritting teeth, "Colin loves me and he won''t y with me. Didn''t you behave well at the dinner? If


    he doesn''t love me, why do hee to our home? "


    Melissa had no choice but to make up an excuse in this situation. Although she knew that it was


    unrealistic to talk about those matters. It was clear that Colin wouldn''t fall in love with her. He were just


    having fun. The one he loved in his heart was Avril. She had made a deal with Colin! To set her


    mother''s mind at rest, she had made up an excuse.


    Looking at her resolute eyes, Jenny seemed to believe her, so she nodded and said, "Okay, I believe in


    you, but you must always remember that you are the daughter of the Shen family. No matter how poor


    the people in the Shen family are, they are still innocent children. No matter what, we will not allow you


    to spoil ourselves. We''d rather starve to death on the street than live a living coward!"This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Mom, I know. I won''t let you and dad worry about me!" Melissa answered her with her head down and


    made a solemn promise. The promise was so resolve that she clenched her fists tightly. But there was


    a long way ahead and she didn''t know what to do to realize it? To live a life of indignity!


    It was at night when Colin and Melissa finally left the house. When they got out of the door, Melissa


    be expressionless. She had nned to visit her parents for a good day, but all of a sudden, the


    day was ruined by Colin''s arrival. She felt like a clown who was suddenly put in front of her parents. All


    of a sudden, she was restrained and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    But Melissa couldn''t make up the lie after she said that Colin loved her in front of her mother. Because


    it was really hard to make up the lie. Since Colin didn''t love her at all, how could her parents believe


    that they had a good rtionship from their behavior?


    But to her surprise, due to the cold weather, when they bid farewell at the door, Colin suddenly took off


    his suit jacket and put it on Melissa. Meanwhile, he wrapped her shoulders with one hand and asked in


    a low voice, "Are you cold?" His tone was as gentle as a boyfriend was worrying his girlfriend.


    Melissa looked at him in astonishment and turned to her parents. Finally, a touch of gratification


    appeared in her mother''s eyes as if she really believed that Colin loved her.


    No matter whether Colin was lying or not, his action had helped her a lot. Finally, her suspicious mother


    believed in their rtionship, hadn''t it? Then Melissa grinned at him.


    As Colin noticed her smile, a me of fury rose in his eyes. Her smile looked so beautiful and


    gorgeous. He couldn''t help but lower his head and kiss her lips, saying, "Let''s go back!" Then he turned


    to her parents, "Uncle Paul and Aunt Jenny, I''m taking her home. We''ll visit you again some other day!"


    Paul and Jenny, in particr for Jenny, couldn''t helpughing. They were happy as they saw the scene


    of their intimate moves. They saw the tenderness in Colin''s eyes when he cared about their daughter. It


    couldn''t be pretending. She believed that Colin loved her daughter. Melissa''s parents said yes and


    asked them to be careful on the way.


    Colin said goodbye to Paul and got in the car with his arm around Melissa''s shoulders. Melissa was still


    in shock because of what happened just now. Colin kissed her in front of his parents and she blushed.


    As Colin was driving, he suddenly tilted his head and asked, "Did I behave well just now?"


    Melissa nodded, "Yes¡­¡­ Thank you! "


    Colin smiled. For a moment, Melissa was in a daze. After a long while, she said, "Colin, I want to get


    out of here for a movie."


    Colin felt startled and turned to look at her. Then he showed a smile. "Why?" he asked, frowning. He


    didn''t like his woman to go out to the public, especially for filming.


    Melissa said, "I hope you can give me some space to be independent? After all, our five-year contract


    ising. I should also find something to do. I don''t want to live under your wings all my life! " There


    was a trace of coldness in her tone when Melissa said these words. Because there was always an


    rm in her heart. She remembered what her mother had said to her: Be a woman with indignity! She


    didn''t want to be a forbidden mistress to Colin forever!

 Chapter 17 Break Up

    Chapter 17 Break Up


    Colin suddenly stopped the car which was next to a big tree near the bus station. He spontaneously


    stopped it regardless of whether he broke the trafficws. The brake was so fast that Melissa''s body


    leaned forward as a result of inertia. In a hurry, she pulled the seat belt and turned around. Then she


    asked Colin, "What are you doing?"


    Colin stared nkly ahead and his face suddenly darkened as if something were ripping apart and the


    devil was about toe out of the thick fog. So he lit a cigarette and said, "Aren''t you going to have a


    talk with me?"


    Looking at his face, Melissa realized that there was something wrong with him. He was not as gentle


    and upright as he was with her parents at home. But now he looked in bad mood. He was so cold and


    cruel, as if he could take revenge on others at any time.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At this time, it was the hardest to deal with Colin, because he was likely to lose his temper at any time


    and other people might be punished by him. But Melissa did not want to retreat. After hearing what her


    mother said to her, she knew that she couldn''t continue to tangle with Colin. If her father knew, it would


    definitely lead to a bigger family chaos, and she also didn''t want her father to suffer this. So she


    decided to live independently and have integrity. In addition, her contract with Colin for five years was


    about to expire. She should have made a n for herself. So she said: "I don''t think I have anything to


    say, anyway, the contract is about to expire. Please take back the ban on me and let me out to shoot."


    Colin smoked his cigarette and sneered scornfully, "Do you think I will take back the seal as you want?"


    Annoyed by Colin''s indifferent attitude, Melissa said coldly, "I don''t do anything wrong or offended


    politics, so why do I have to be banned? It is all your decision and I have tolerated you for a long time.


    But now the contract is about to expire, you should at least set me free. "


    Hearing that, Colin turned his head to look at her with a deep and inexplicable smile at the corners of


    his mouth and said, "Can''t I block you if you don''t do anything against thew? Melissa, don''t you know


    what you''re facing? I''m the boss. Do you think it''s against thew if I have a ban on others? "


    Clenching her fists, Melissa asked, "Why do you keep me a secret? Our contract has expired. Are you


    still trying to detain me? "


    As Colin snapped, he suddenly pped his hands. He stopped Melissa''s words and she stared at Colin


    in bewilderment. Colin said, "And I don''t know that you are a powerful woman. " He pinched her chin


    with his slender fingers, raised her face to look at him, and then said, "Melissa, you thought of me when


    you were in your worst days. Now, I have sent doctors to cure your father''s illness, buy a house for


    your family, and block those vis. Now, your family is stable. Do you just want to kick me out? Do you


    think I, known as Colin, am an idiot who wants to have an unfair deal?"


    Melissa was angry and pushed him away with saying, "Colin, do you want to break your contract? Don''t


    forget that you have promised me these things. Our contract has been prepared for this. You help my


    parents and I will follow you for five years. Just do whatever you want. For these years, I have never


    resisted you... "


    "Haven''t you resisted me? You tried to escape several times, but I got caught you again. What''s wrong


    with that? "


    Melissa said angrily, "Fine. Even if I tried to escape several times, I was driven crazy by you. But


    except that, I didn''t do anything wrong. I would listen to you, wouldn''t I?"


    "Ha¡­¡­ You broke the contract when you tried to escape. And I did the something. What do you say?


    Melissa, I, known as Colin, am not an idiot. I won''t let go the woman who gets benefit from me? That is


    what I should do. Don''t tell me that you don''t want to use my power to back up your family by signing


    the contract with me? Now your family is safe. Do you want to escape? But don''t you ask me, known


    as Colin, if I would like to let you go? Do you think that it is you who make the call to decide whether we


    will be together or not? "


    Melissa clenched her hands and said angrily, "Colin, what do you want? Are you still not going to let me


    go when the contract will expire? What''s the point of you pestering me like this? I am just a substitute


    for a woman who has died in your hands, am I? Isn''t that enough for you with abnormal psychology?


    You are so crazy about that woman. Why do you torture me like this? "


    Hearing that, Colin''s eyes suddenly turned gloomy and he said coldly, "What are you talking about?"


    He seemed to be irritated by the word of Melissa who talked with Avril. Melissa still didn''t learn from it.


    As many years had passed, she still didn''t remember that she couldn''t mention Avril in front of him!


    And Melissa was mad at him. She thought he was a rogue. The contract had been expired, but he still


    insisted on torturing her. So she didn''t care about his anger and continued to sneer, "Don''t think I don''t


    know your rtionship with that woman! Avril, right? No matter how deep you hide it, someone knows


    your taboo love. Avril is your aunt, your uncle''s wife, but you, as a nephew, actually have a secret love


    for her. Your rtionship will never be blessed by God. Alright, Avril''s dead and you''re cynical of the


    world. You have to take revenge on other women to get a psychological bnce. But Colin, how can


    you be so happy? Do you feel good? You are a pervert too! "


    "Pa!" All of a sudden, Melissa was hit hard in the face by Colin, which made her face painful. Melissa


    covered her face with her hand and turned her head away.


    His p was so hard that it hurt a lot. Melissa''s face must be red and swollen. For a moment, she was


    in a trance. For all these years, no matter how bad the man was, Colin would not beat her, no matter


    how hard he tried to torture her on the bed or on the spirit. But he had never done that to her before,


    and today he did it to her. So, she was in a trance for a long time and looked at him with covering her


    face.


    Colin enraged and yelled at him, "Don''t say that! Avril and I love each other. We''re the purest love in


    the world. I love her the most! Don''t insult her! "


    Melissa stared at him in a daze. She looked at the man who transformed himself into a devil and beat


    her on Avril grounds and the man who had an affair with her for five years. He beat her hard just


    because she said something wrong about Avril on impulse. She didn''t know why her heart suddenly


    became cold. Although she had never expected it, she had never thought that her position in his heart


    would be so low and weakpared with that of Avril. Avril was sacred and invible and she was just


    his cheap bed partner, so there was noparison between her and Avril in his heart. There was a big


    difference!


    Melissa''s heart sank. She said coldly, "Colin, I will hold on even if you hit me or scold me. Our contract


    will expire two monthster. No matter what tricks you use, I will leave at all costs. I, known as Melissa


    will not stay at your side and let you bully me!" Then Melissa got off the car and mmed the door and


    left.


    As soon as she walked out, she found it was raining outside. It was always like this in spring. It


    asionally rained slightly. Melissa ignored it and continued walking in the rain. Some water on the


    ground reflected her lonely figure. She was wearing a white dress and had a thin figure. She seemed to


    be cold, but she ignored it.


    On the other hand, Colin gazed at her in the car with a mixture of feelings in his eyes. He didn''t ask her


    to stay when she was leaving.


    All of a sudden, the traffic police came on his motorbike and patted his window. The driver''s license and


    other documents were required and the police told him not to park the car at random. Colin was so


    annoyed that he took a big drag on his cigarette and then pressed the elerator hard. He totally


    ignored the policeman''s abuse. He did what Colin should do.


    The police climbed on his motorcycle and tried to catch up with Colin. But since there was a ssh on


    the road when Colin passed by, he didn''t turn around. Instead, he rushed at it and a huge wave threw


    at Melissa, which made her wet all over.


    She closed her eyes and felt the chilling coldness. Then she opened her eyes and saw Colin''s car


    being chased by the traffic police. Colin left relentlessly. She became even colder, clenching her fists


    and thinking angrily, "Colin, you will see, I, known as Melissa will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 18 Intimate Moment

    Chapter 18 Intimate Moment


    Melissa was drowned by the sewage. She stood in the middle of the road, looking at the luxury car of


    Colin. At the same time, she was a little upset. After all, she was only a stranger to him after they


    stayed together all these years. She even didn''tpare with the dead one. Did she outweigh herself?


    She thought they should have feelings for each other after these years. But from what happened just


    now, Colin didn''t treat her as a human at all, so he hit her so easily and made her be a drowned


    rat.


    At the thought of this, Melissa forced a smile, mocking herself as well as Colin and the time they spent


    for five years. It was good, wasn''t it? As long as he was bored of her and was willing to let her go, she


    could do what she wanted to do.


    She was too stupid to be taken in his arms when she had no choice. And as a result, she was banished


    from the entertainment industry, including her reputation, her job, and even her dignity. It seemed that


    she was a simple minded woman. How could she make good use of Colin? Did she think she could get


    away with this as long as she made use of him? So far, she was still the biggest loser. She had lost her


    reputation. Once he kicked her away, it would be difficult for her to continue to live well.


    But now, things had changed. She wouldn''t beg him to help her again. Since Melissa had made the first


    mistake, she wouldn''t do it again. She had to rely on herself this time. She believed that she would


    seed without him. She would stand at the top of the world and look down upon him one day and


    sarcastically said that she would seed even without him!


    Thinking about that, Melissa pursed her lips into a thin line, as if she would endure all the humiliation.


    And then she walked down the street.


    It was cold at night, especially when it was raining. She just wore a sleeveless dress with her arms and


    legs exposed. It was even colder when the wind blew. She didn''t know why she cried, but she just


    couldn''t help crying. It was bitter in her heart. She didn''t know if she was right to do this. Five years had


    passed, but she got nothing!


    Melissa stood in the middle of the street, crying. Passers-by made nces at her secretly. Some might


    think she looked familiar, while others pitied her. They wondered why a woman who was dirty and


    shabby all over, was crying on the street.


    At the same time, a cool ck car slowly stopped beside her. A tall man with a pair of sunsses


    stepped out of the car. He was dressed in a fashionable and modern style and his temperament was


    outstanding. As soon as he got out of the car, someone could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Two girls stopped in the distance and looked at him nkly. Then a girl suddenly screamed and her


    eyes lit up in surprise.


    Attracted by the shouts of the two girls, Melissa looked at them and found they were staring at this way.


    Then she found a white tissue given by someone.


    Melissa looked up along the tissue and saw the tall, big man looking at her through the sunsses. He


    was handsome with a roman nose and a beautiful jaw. He was definitely outstanding.


    He said to her lightly, "Wipe your tears!"


    He looked familiar to Melissa and she just watched him. But there were more and more passers-by at a


    short distance behind them. People were staring at them. Some girls even guessed secretly, "Is he


    Eric? Is it him? " "How could it be? Why is he here?" "But he resembles Eric. I''m sure it''s him." "I think


    so..." Public opinions are divergent.


    Melissa felt stunned and stared at him for a few seconds before asking, "Are you Eric?"


    He responded with a smile. His typical fake smile revealed his identity, because only Eric could make


    him smile in such a way.


    The fans finally knew it was Eric. Many of them screamed, "Ah! Eric!" Eric! ! !


    Ah!


    Ah! "Ah!" Then a group of people ran over and yelled, "Eric!" Eric!


    As soon as Eric looked at this situation, he ran away with Melissa''s hand. He got in his agent''s car and


    took Melissa away from the crowd''s chase and cameras, leaving only the girls who were shrieking and


    making the ambiguous sounds with their mobile phones.


    They didn''t know that at the moment when Eric''s car drove, Colin came back. But it was a little slower


    than Eric, so he could only stop in a distance watching Eric get off the car, watching him give a piece of


    tissue to Melissa and then they fled under the screams of passers-by.


    What a romantic scene it was! Eric repeated visit to Melissa was interesting! Colin''s eyes were filled


    with coldness. He stared coldly at the cars leaving and suddenly gave a snort. He intended to turn the


    steering wheel to back up and leave by another road. But he didn''t know why he felt unconvinced. He


    slowly drove his car and followed them.


    He thought he should have an investigation into Eric. He should admire his woman! Melissa belonged


    to Colin!


    It was not until Melissa got into the car and drove a long way away that she realized what had just


    happened. She felt that the scene was too chaotic. When she was at her downfall, it was as if the


    prince came from the heaven and took her away the most disgraceful ce. Besides, the prince was


    not someone else, but the film king Eric, who had cooperated with her before. He, known as Eric, was


    the popr male star and had been chased by millions of women and became the dream lover in the


    entertainment circle.


    Then Melissa turned to look at Eric and asked, "Why are you here?"


    With a faint smile, Eric said, "I happened to pass by. Seeing you crying for unknown reasons, I stopped


    and took you away." His voice was so soft that it seemed to melt into Melissa''s heart and make her


    down and out. He asked again, "Why are you crying?" He stretched out another tissue and wanted to


    wipe the stains on her face.


    But Melissa thought it was too intimate, so she lowered her head to wipe herself and kept him away.


    She wiped it away and said lightly, "It doesn''t matter. Sometimes I will cry when I think too much."


    Ericughed, "You are a sensitive person, but your face..." Eric was startled and grabbed her hand and


    asked, "What''s wrong with your face? How did ite to this? "


    Melissa stared at him nkly. Then she realized that she had been shot by Colin.


    Frowning, Eric asked, "Who did this? Why did he hit you so hard? Doesn''t he know women can''t be


    beaten? Let alone you How could he do that? "


    Melissa refused to let him see it, so she tried to get away from him with saying, "Nothing..."


    "Who did this?"


    "Stop asking!" Melissa broke free from his grip. She lowered her head and said coldly. She didn''t want


    to talk to him and didn''t want to talk too much.


    Eric asked, "Was it your boss?"


    This time, Melissa didn''t say anything. After a long pause, she said, "Don''t ask. There''s nothing to talk


    about."


    After a long silence, Eric held her hand and said, "Fine, if you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t force


    you. But your face can''t just sit by and watch. You can go to my hotel to take a shower. By the way, I''ll


    ask my private doctor to wipe the ointment on your skin and make sure that there won''t be any scar


    left. Otherwise, how can you y your role in the future?"


    Melissa looked at him and found that he held her hands naturally. Then he looked up into his eyes


    sincerely, not knowing what to say. He felt that Eric treated her well¡­¡­ There were a lot of feelings


    that no one could tell¡­¡­

 Chapter 19 Self-respect

    Chapter 19 Self-respect


    Melissa followed Eric to the hotel. However, Eric''s location in this hotel was exposed. All of his fans


    rushed to the hotel and waited for him at the entrance for a long time. The entrance of the hotel was


    crowded with fans. The agent of Eric looked at Melissa and thought they couldn''te in like this.


    Wasn''t the previous gossip not big enough? So the agent called the manager of the hotel and asked


    him to go through the employee channel.


    Eric didn''t say anything. After all, he saved some energy by avoiding his fans. But when the agent told


    him to go into the hotel separately with Melissa, Eric was a little displeased and said, "It''s nothing


    shameful, why do you hide it so hard!"


    Eric''s agent was a little bit girlish, but such a girlish man had be the most famous agent in the


    industry. He showed orchid finger and said: "Hey, Eric, you don''t know that fans like you who are single


    all the time. That''s why they dream of having lovers. If they see you bring young girl into the hotel, what


    will they think? There are a lot of journalists waiting outside to catch your scandal. How can you let


    them make up stories? "


    "I don''t care what the fans think. I was acting on my own." It doesn''t matter if I don''t be their


    dream lover. Now I''ve changed my profession and I''m no longer a female idol! "


    The agent shook his head and said, "You''re wrong. Although you''ve changed your job now, you have


    great potential in the teenager market. How can you not care about this market?"


    Eric was annoyed. When he was about to say something, Melissa said, "Eric, you may leave now. I''ll


    cometer." In the meantime, she gave him a fewforting eyes to stop Eric from retorting.


    Eric had no choice but to nod and said, "Okay, I''ll go in first. Then you cane in with my agent. He


    will tell me where to meet me."


    Then with the secret cover of bodyguard and assistant, Eric entered the employee passageway without


    being noticed by anybody.


    His agent, John, was still in the car. He suddenly turned around and stared at Melissa with her narrow


    eyes, which made Melissa confused. Then he suddenly said coldly with female voice, "You can go


    now!"


    "What?" Melissa still didn''t know.


    John continued saying coldly, "Didn''t you hear what I told you to go away? Do I not know you are a bad


    woman? Since Eric is a famous star now, many women want to y up to Eric. You envy it, is it? That''s


    why you want an affair with my Eric. There are a lot of ways to get money and position in our family.


    But I despise people like you the most. Even if you want to make love, nobody will say anything about


    you. Don''t ever try to destroy my Eric! "


    Melissa didn''t know how to say. It turned out that the agent was looking down upon her and thought


    she was expected to make a stir with Eric! But she had no interest in Eric at all. She didn''t want to hype


    her rtionship with him by saying that she was entangled with him? Besides, did he came to her first?


    Anyway, up to now, she didn''t want to have any contact with film king. Since his agent had driven her


    away, there was no need to stay. Then Melissa said with a mocking smile, "Thank you very much. I


    don''t want to go inside with Eric and let a lot of people see us. Or I can be stained." So she got off the


    car and said, "Bye!" Then she left.


    Even in the worst time of her life, she was a woman with integrity. She would never beg others humbly


    like before, let alone he hated her so much, wouldn''t he?


    But sometimes Melissa felt that she was too tough topromise. For example, when she just agreed


    to stay with Colin, Colin had many resources. If she had persuaded him to use it to help her, she might


    be famous now. But she didn''t want others to think that there was a boss behind her or her parents to


    discover her deal. As a result, she kept silent even thought she was blocked by Colin. For example,


    she could have taken advantage of Eric to hype up. After all, Eric was so famous that the power of his


    hype was so great that it was even more popr than she had yed in ten TV series. However,


    because of the words from his agent, she would not be very enthusiastic about sticking to him and


    begging him for mercy. So she would rather leave in anger.


    In this circle, if one didn''t bow to others or makepromise, he or she would be trampled to death!


    In the following days, Melissa finally became totally rx. She lived in the small apartment that Colin


    bought for her. Colin neither called her nor texted her, nor did he look at her. He just watched her live


    on her own. As for Eric, they hadn''t contacted each other since she left without a wordst time in the


    five-star hotel. Although there was news about Eric on TV every day and she knew his whereabouts,


    he still didn''t know where she was, so they didn''t contact each other.


    After resting for more than a week, when the swelling on the face recovered, Melissa began to find a


    way out. She called her former agent, but Zack said with disdain, "Oh, you remember me now. Miss, I


    thought you''ve forgotten me long ago!"


    Although Melissa heard the malicious mockery in his tone, she still held her breath and said calmly,


    "Zack, how dare I forget you? You are the one who started my career."


    "Well, do you still remember that I took you to debut in the entertainment industry? Then who told me to


    get away at that time?"


    "¡­¡­" Melissa kept silent and didn''t know what to say.


    Zack asked, "What''s wrong? What can I do for you now?"Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Melissa hesitated for a long time. She clenched her fists and finally failed to bear it. Then she said


    indifferently, "Nothing..."


    At that moment, Zack was very angry. He felt like he had been tricked. He said in a disgusted tone,


    "Humph! If you don''t have anything important to tell me, just don''t call me. Don''t you know that I''m


    busy? "Anna is waiting for me to announce this news for her!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Listening to the news on the phone coldly, Melissa suddenly felt that the world was so far away from


    her. At the beginning, Zack had cultivated three newers and the most important thing for him was


    to offer her all good resources. However, since he had quarreled with her and she was blocked by


    Colin that year, he didn''t talk to her anymore. Besides, he had made a name with another newer,


    Anna, who made a debut with her at the same time.


    What else did she have in this world?


    Melissa felt powerless. She wouldn''t beg Colin, even if the world was cruel enough for her! Suddenly, a


    vicious idea struck Melissa!

 Chapter 20 Deception

    Chapter 20 Deception


    Melissa called Henry Wu. He was not a famous director who yed the X-rated movie. Although he


    didn''t have abilities and his movies were banned on this continent, he could only act in a Hong Kong


    and Taiwan and barely make a fame or money. However, he was shrewd and had some connections in


    the circle.


    When Melissa yed the female leading role of The Empress Woman, she used to be famous for a


    while because of her bright and special face. It might not be perfect to look at her eyes and nose alone.


    But when they werebined together, she was beautiful and special and her clean temperament


    made her popr. Director Liu, the director of The Empress Woman said, "You''re a neer with


    good appearance and poprity in the audience. If you work hard, you''ll make great progress in your


    career in the future."


    However, she was blocked for offending Colin. The ban worked for five years, which might be no big


    deal to others except actress. Although Melissa was 25 years old, she was still a star who made a


    name in the entertainment circle at the age of 10-odd. She was not young if there was any more


    development in the future. Director Liu''s expectation would be all empty talk as long as her career


    would not be better.


    After Melissa were blocked in the entertainment circle, she was in low mood for a while. When she


    went shopping in street, she met his Henry Wu, who was poaching people to shoot X-rated movie''s


    heroine. Henry Wu also knew about Melissa. It was said that he had been coveting her appearance for


    a long time and wanted to cooperate with Melissa after she yed the movie The Empress Woman.


    This time he even had a chance to see how dejected Melissa was.


    But Melissa was not a fool. She knew very well that working with this kind of director would likely to be


    forced to have sex with him. What''s more, shooting X-rated movies was the thing that she disdained


    the most. Of course, she had driven him away. She never thought that she would beg him again after


    so many years. What a funny.


    When she made the call, unexpectedly, there was a lot of ridicule for her. Different from that taunt from


    Zack, the director had admiration for her. Then they set the time for their meeting.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa thought to himself, "You want to take advantage of me? I will let


    you go for wool ande home shorn!"


    However, she still put on makeup, making herself so attractive with lipstick and wearing a sexy low cut


    short dress. She went out for an appointment like a coquettishdy, carrying a small handbag in her


    hand and a pair of rose high heels.


    The dating was going to be held in a private room of an upscale restaurant. The moment Henry Wu


    stepped in, he hugged Melissa with a lewd smile on his face and said, "Wow, Melissa, you are more


    beautiful and charming than before. Come here. It''s been a long time since we metst time. I will have


    a hug for a while!"


    Melissa thought to herself, "Who is your old friend?" What''s more, she detested Henry Wu''s look, but


    she didn''t show it on her face even though she thought so. She pushed him slightly and slid past him.


    She said with a sweet smile, "Director Wu, you are really good at making jokes. If you say that I''m


    fascinating, aren''t you more handsome?"


    Henry Wuughed out loud of course. He didn''t want to go back to his seat further, so he walked past


    the table, sat next to Melissa and put his hand on her shoulder exposed out with saying, "How are you?


    Melissa? Why are you here today?"


    Melissa just let him touch her shoulder. Anyway, he could touch her shoulder. If he dared to go further,


    she would certainly let him pay for what he had done. So she said to him with a fake smile, "If I say I''m


    lonely and want to act, will director Wu help me?"


    "Oh, I see. It''s such an honor for Melissa toe to me!" A pair of shrewd eyes squinted at Melissa.


    Henry Wu not only pinched her shoulder, but also got so close to her that his breath was almost


    spurting on her face. Then he flirted, "But Melissa, do you understand our rules? Since youe to me


    to act, you must know that I never help a woman who has nothing to do with me. Ha-ha, would you like


    to let me do it?"


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "It depends on what conditions you can offer me." Melissa was also smiling. She bore him in such a


    close distance.


    Henry Wu hugged her and came closer to her, almost kissing her mouth. Then he raised the other


    hand to hold her chin and said, "Melissa, I have three movies resources at hand. One of them is my


    movie with the female supporting role absent and the other two are my friends'' movies. They are a


    martial arts film and the TV drama with small person absent. The two movies are the y which can be


    shown on this continent. Do you want it? "Of course, if you can be my mistress and make me happy.


    The three roles as well as rolester will be yours!"


    "Ha-ha..." Melissa said, "What kind of promise will you make me believe that you will not make fun of


    me when I serve you?"


    "It''s simple. I''ll call phone now and tell my old friend that I have already the supporting roles arranged


    and let him leave the seat for you. You don''t need to look at other people!"


    "Director Wu is so frank. Then just call him!" Melissa continued to make fun of him with a smile.


    Director Wu hesitated for a while and squinted his eyes to look at Melissa with a thought, "Now that she


    are in my hand, I''ll call my old friend to fool her. I don''t believe she can escape this time!"


    So he took out his cell phone and called the two directors. At first, director Wu wanted to pretend, but


    he didn''t expect that Melissa had been stirring up the trouble. She even grabbed the mobile phone and


    told the director about it herself. And then she forced the directors to get the two roles, which even


    made Henry Wu unable to deceive her this time.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa wore a big smile on her face, but Henry Wu looked unhappy and


    said, "Melissa, you can''t do that. I just now was speaking with others, but how could you be so bold?"


    "How dare you snatch my phone! "


    Melissa smiled, "What''s the matter?" Aren''t you stroking for my role? In that case, it would be better for


    me to sell myself? "Anyway, we have the same purpose, no matter what method we use!" While


    speaking, Melissa thought to herself, "You can''t fool me!"


    Henry Wu smiled and reached out hands to hold Melissa in his arms again with saying "In that case,


    I''ve made a scene for you. Can youe with me now? Do you know that I''ve been missing you day


    and night since I saw you on TV? Melissa, I miss you so much! " He reached out to kiss Melissa.


    Melissa raised a finger to cover his mouth which was grilled over to her and said, "Hush¡­¡­ Director


    Wu, you''re too impatient, but haste makes waste. You know that you have to learn something before


    kissing. Do you know what it is? "


    "What lesson?"


    Melissa smiled and said, "Do you know what I mean? Make sure that the woman in your arms can be


    kissed. As for some women, they seem to have no background, but there is a big man behind them.


    How can such a woman be kissed? Don''t you afraid that the big guy behind her will punish and torture


    you and make you disappear in this circle forever? "


    The sweat trickled down Henry''s forehead. Narrowing his eyes, he asked, "What do you mean?"


    Melissa slowly pushed him away, sat up straight to adjust her chest and cor, and then slowly said,


    "What do you mean? I''m a woman that you can''t touch. If you touch me, you''ll be punished to death by


    me and be tortured by the man behind me. Ha-ha, will director Wu still want to kiss me?"


    Henry sneered with doubt, "Well, stop fooling me. I don''t believe there''s such a powerful person behind


    you. You''re getting worse in these years. The audience don''t even remember you."


    Melissa didn''t make any exnations. She just gracefully took out something from her handbag. There


    were Colin''s pictures of her, including the list of luxury gifts Colin bought for her over the years and


    even the property ownership certificate of the houses that Colin bought for her. This items were bought


    by the name of him, indicating that she was with Colin in the past five years. Melissa asked with raising


    the items in front of him, "Would you like to know who is behind me?"


    Director Wu narrowed his eyes and stared at those things for a while. Then he pointed the items and


    said, "Colin¡­¡­" Colin¡­¡­ You told me that you were with Colin! I didn''t expect that you''re rted to


    an evil man! "


    Seeing how shocked he looked, Melissa smiled and continued, "Do you still dare to kiss the Colin''s


    woman?" Then she intentionally got close to him as if she was to kiss him on her, but Henry Wu was so


    frightened that he stepped back as if she was a poison and couldn''t be touched.


    A sense ofcency shed in her eyes. Melissa said, "Now that you refuse the cooperation, I''ll go


    now. Thank you for giving me the chance today. Thanks to you, the heroines of these two ys are


    mine. Ha-ha!" She stood up with augh and walked out of the room.


    Behind her, Henry Wu mmed the table angrily and cursed after being cheated by her.


    When Melissa walked out, she heard his furious voice, which made her sneer in her heart. If he wanted


    to cheat her, she would let him go for wool ande home shorn. Melissa was no longer the innocent


    one in the world and Melissa would fight for her own future, even if she didn''t reveal anything, she


    could live by other means without Colin!

 Chapter 21 Filming (Part One)

    Chapter 21 Filming (Part One)


    After Melissa got out of the private room of Henry, she was in a good mood. Because she had gotten


    two roles at hand, which was as happy as the year when she won the first role by talent show of her


    sophomore year. But it was reasonable that there was a big gap between her supporting roles and the


    female lead role. But now, she had to use despicable means.


    Considering that it was not feasible to use proper means, she had to do that. Any director dared not to


    use it because Colin''s ban.


    Although there was a gap between her current roles and the previous roles, it was pretty good enough


    that she could act. Now, for the time being, Melissa didn''t dare to be unsatisfied with the role anymore.


    As long as she had the chance to perform the role, she was good enough. Everyone started from


    scratch. She was so lucky that she didn''t get trained to y the female leading role, so now the God


    must let her have a train again and start from the bottom.


    Thinking of this, she smiled faintly. When she walked out of the restaurant with her handbag, she was


    dressed so sexily and put on so much makeup that made her so beautiful that no one would look at her


    directly. When she walked out of the gate, she even heard a whistle from a passer-by. In the past,


    Melissa used to hate those people, but her minds changed. After she stayed with


    Colin, she didn''t care about being molested by men. Besides, other men had proved that she was


    qualified to do that?


    She stopped a taxi and went back. But she didn''t expect that all the actions she took today would have


    been reported by someone who would keep an eye on her and report her deeds to Colin.


    In the office, Colin held a small tinum brooch iid with diamonds. The brooch was bought by him


    when he came back from France on a business trip. But he failed to give it to Melissa because he didn''t


    expect that he had a quarrel with her and she would learn to hook up with men after he left her for a


    few days.


    Colin abruptly sneered, "Well, you''ve made a lot of progress!" Then he threw the brooch on the table


    with a bang and his eyes turned insidious.


    That brooch cost at least tens of millions. It was so precious but Mr. Colin threw it on the table. The


    person who reported it was frightened to tremble.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    On the other side, Melissa didn''t know what happened to Colin. After she got roles, she was so happy


    that she could have a good sleep at night and go to the filming group a few dayster. She didn''t


    expect that she was fooled by Henry! She was fooled! ! !


    Damned it! How bad Henry was! It was said this was a modernedy. She starred the supporting


    roles. However, when she arrived at the filming group the first day, she found that it was not the


    supporting role, but a supporting role in a unit of thirty-six TV series! ! !


    For example, in Ghost Romance and Arbiter Justice Pao, a big TV drama wasposed of many


    small stories, each of which was a small story with different characters and supporting roles. She


    yed the supporting role in one of the small stories and these supporting roles were no more than


    useless.


    Melissa was furious. No wonder Henry let her go that day and didn''t bother her afterward. It turned out


    that he had made fun of her from the very beginning. He said that the supporting roles were bullshit


    because they were not that important. She would only show up in the TV series for once or twice and


    the shooting of five or six scenes had already been finished and it didn''t seem to have any influence at


    all. Henry who had always been cruel to her told her that there were resources, but it turned out to be


    such a resource! ! !


    "So are you going to act or not?" the director asked haughtily? If you refuse to act, then you would


    better leave. I have arranged for several actors from the masses to cope with it. This female supporting


    role doesn''t have requirements! "


    Melissa stillined of Henry. Hearing the words, Melissa couldn''t help but to ask the director,


    "Director, could you please give me a few more scenes? Even if there are more scenes, I can take


    more of them."


    "A female killer just came out to grab the official''s silver and killed several people. What''s more scenes


    could it be except the interrogation and cutting off heads of the arrested people? Who do you think you


    are! If you don''t want to act, I''ll look for other people! Just leave if you don''t want to perform. Don''t get


    in the way of our work! I don''t want to talk to you anymore! " The director walked away with curses and


    he thought she waspletely taken seriously by herself. It was only because she was the heroine of


    an ancient costume drama five years ago and looked a little beautiful at the same time that she really


    thought highly of herself! Ha!


    Melissa said, gritting her teeth. That was how the society was like. When people were famous, they


    were fawned on by others. When they were not famous, even an unknown director could step on them!


    However, this part of the y was not easy to be yed by her. Even though it was just a part of


    useless scenes, Melissa still wanted to do it. She caught up with the director and said, "Don''t be angry,


    director. I will perform well!"


    The director rolled his eyes and then suddenly said angrily, "If you want to act, just go to the set to get


    your make-up artist and clothing master changed! We''re going to shoot. What are you doing? "


    "But¡­¡­" Don''t you give me the script? I don''t know what to do if I don''t read the script! "


    "How to act? I''ve told you just now that you is just a female traitor. Without any lines, what y do you


    want?" The director was obviously impatient and was so angry that he wouldn''t even say one more


    word.

 Chapter 22 Filming (Part Two)

    Chapter 22 Filming (Part Two)


    No lines! There was not even a line. It was not a big deal that the scenes was short. This time there


    was not even a line. Biting her lower lip and clenching her fists, Melissa decided to put up with it. She


    would remember this: One day, she would try her best to get to the top of the society and let those


    people see her! Then she went to the makeup mirror silently for the dresser.


    In fact, Melissa had been mentally prepared for being thrown in low status, but she didn''t expect that


    she would not be in such a humble rank. During her shooting, she had been a female rogue, so she


    had to drag and swing wire behind her back. In short, most of her body was hung in the air as if she


    were amodity.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    It was part of the scenes of robbing the official money. The scene was chaotic when the scoundrels


    came together. There were so many people, and some of them were always in trouble. Either one of


    them had a problem, or the other one had a problem. There were always having troubles in the filming


    site. So the scenes of the y had been shot back and forth for countless times, and even Melissa had


    been thrown back and forth on the steel wire.


    In a word, after hung for one or two hours, she was already unable to bear it. Her eyes were dazzling


    and her abdomen was tumbling. It seemed that she could not bear it anymore.


    When it was time for lunch, the machine was not working. It was so troublesome that Melissa was hung


    in the air. What terrible.


    The director called for help, but it was until lunch time. People came one after another to eat. The


    technician who hade to solve the problem of the machine worked for a while, but couldn''t find a


    way to do it. Seeing all the dishes had been taken away, the technician said to Melissa who was hung


    in midair, "Little girl, we can''t do anything now. The wire can''t be removed now. Why don''t you just wait


    a little longer? Let''s just wait for it. The outside department has gone to get a thick cushion and a big


    hammer and then cut the steel wire to save you. Let''s go for lunch! "


    Another man even said, "Anyway, you''ve been hung up for a whole morning. It must be difficult and


    actors and actresses have to suffer, so just hang on a little longer!" With these words, several


    technician took off their gloves and went to wash their hands. Then they rushed to have lunch.


    All people in the crew had dinner. Only Melissa was still hung in the air. She shouted, "Hello, master


    worker¡­¡­ Master worker... " But they were busy with their dinner now and no one didn''t want to listen


    to her.


    That was how things worked in the film crew. If you didn''t have a powerful background, you would be


    bullied. If the person hanged up now was a super star, nobody would dare to have dinner without a


    super star rescuing. But now the person hanged up now was not a super star, but a powerless Melissa.


    Nobody would care about her?


    Melissa didn''t know why she suddenly burst into tears. Tears fell down silently. She had been hung in


    the air for three hours. It took the team three hours to find tools to rescue her.


    As soon as she was saved, she felt like her internal organs were about to be turned upside down by


    the steel wire. She leaned against the wall and threw up for a while. She felt so ufortable that her


    face was even pale.


    The director asked, "Can you still shoot? Why don''t you go back and have a rest? I''ll find an actress


    from crowd to substitute for you. There are a group of actors waiting outside!"


    Melissa clenched her fists and said, "No need to make a substitute, I can do it. Give me two minutes to


    rest, I can do it!"


    The director said scornfully, "Ha, youe out to act in such a bad body. How can you hold up my


    work?" Then he left.


    Leaning against the wall, Melissa felt aggrieved and sour. She blinked and forced her tears out and


    wiped them out. Then she stopped crying and went back to the film set without lunch.


    This time she had been hanging on the wire for an hour. By around 3:00 p.m., they finally managed to


    shoot the scene of robbing the official money. She could finally have a rest today and then continue to


    shoot the interrogation and chop head scenes tomorrow. She would finish the shooting in this y.


    At this time, Melissa was taking a rest in the backstage. She was sitting on the chair in the corner and


    ate the remaining cold food. Looking at herself in the mirror not far away from the mansion, she found


    that she looked like a mess with her face dirty. Her makeup was messed up a few hours ago. Her


    ancient costume had several holes and some dyed blood on it. In a word, it was very dirty and messy. It


    was difficult to see the beauty of her.


    She chewed the cold and tasteless rice and couldn''t help but burst into tears. She had never been


    wronged in such a long time, but today she was really tired. The people in the crew refused to help her


    and ignored her, so she just hung in the air for a few hours under the sun. Everyone was absorbed in


    eating and didn''t care about her life or death. The director even criticized her for her poor health.


    The more she thought about it, the sadder she felt, so she couldn''t help crying! Melissa lowered her


    head and wailed. Then she saw a pair of leather shoes in front of her. The shoes were made of


    expensive leather. It was eye-catching.


    As she looked up, she saw Colin with his hands in his pockets, looking at her coldly.

 Chapter 23 An Abandoned woman

    Chapter 23 An Abandoned woman


    At that moment, Melissa was stunned and didn''t respond. It seemed that she didn''t expect her to


    appear.


    Colin stared at her indifferently andughed at her, "Do you feel sad or aggrieved?" "You are nothing


    without me, right? "


    Melissa slowly stood up, stared at him, and said lightly, "Are you here just to mock me?"


    Colin was like staring at a clown. The door behind them was suddenly opened before they could say


    anything. Then a modern woman wearing a sunhat and a pair of big sunsses walked in. She was


    dressed in a fashionable and pretty style. Above all, her skin was very white. Although she was just 165


    high or so, her figure was well proportioned and her legs were straight and slender. So she looked very


    beautiful.


    Stunned, Melissa looked at the woman. She felt that the woman looked familiar, but she couldn''t


    recognize her with the big sunsses.


    The woman was surprised to see Colin and Melissa. She slowly closed the door and grinned, revealing


    the neat teeth and the sweet dimples on her face with saying, "Mr. Colin, why are you here? She is..."


    She was pointing at Melissa.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    With hands in his trouser pockets, Colin raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know her."


    The woman caught a glimpse of Melissa before she walked to Colin and held his hands, "Let''s get out


    of here. I need you to apany my make-up now. I want to stay a little longer with you before filming.


    Don''t go back so soon, okay?"


    She told Colin about her coquetry and Colin was also willing to ept it. And he followed her out. Just


    then, the door of room was opened again. A little assistant came in and cowardly said to the beautiful


    woman, "Sophia, the make-up room is ready, and we''re waiting for you. The director urged us to hurry


    up, because the whole shooting team is waiting for you!"


    The woman gave the assistant a hostile re and said coldly, "I got it. You may leave now." Her tone


    was totally different from the coquettish appearance when she had just told Colin.


    The assistant was always afraid of her. When she heard her tone, she didn''t dare to go against her


    temper. She quickly went out.


    Melissa then knew that the beauty was Sophia. Sophia was the young girl who filmed the y The


    Empress Woman with her.


    When The Empress Woman was prepared, Sophia was popr and she was just selected as one of


    the four young new stars on the Inte, so many people voted for her heroine through thework


    vote. The director said that Sophia had a business face. Her face was as beautiful as that of a Korean


    woman due to stic surgery, which was not suitable for the Chinese ssical beauty. She wasn''t like


    Ice Hua in the y. Ice Hua seemed was an innocent and beautiful woman. It''s impossible to find a


    rash actress who had been in the entertainment circle for many years. Therefore, she went to Harvey


    Film and Television School to select a lead role. Through a selection, Melissa was selected and made


    her substitute for Sophia to act the heroine. And Sophia was changed to y the vicious supporting


    role.


    On this matter, Sophia was unsatisfied with Melissa. In the shooting process, Sophia seemed to be


    intimate with Eric. And Eric always liked to tease Melissa. He either teased her or made fun of her, so


    Sophia was angry for this. When she was in the casting group, Melissa often was set up by Sophia.


    However, five yearster, Sophia became more popr. She not only became the leading actress but


    also had a high status. What''s more, they met again at the filming group.


    Melissa forget that Sophia was the heroine of the movie. But Sophia was very busy and had a short


    schedule. The director spent a lot of money to invite her to y the leading role of the martial arts y.


    Therefore, she had to finish her part in a month. Everyone had to cooperate with her schedule. Her


    time was the principle. If she had a time to act, everyone had to stop what they were doing and


    cooperate with her. That was the effect of famous star.


    Now Colin suddenly engaged with Sophia. Did Sophia hook up with him? Or did he make love with


    Sophia? In a word, they must be impure to each other.


    Before Colin left, he looked back at Melissa with meaningful eyes as if she couldn''t survive without his


    help.


    Provoked by Colin''s nces, Melissa bit her lower lip with her fist tightly clenched. She was unwilling to


    submit. She hatefully thought that she had to live a wonderful life without him and let him see what she


    could do without him!


    Sophia seemed to notice the eye contact between the two people. She looked back at them, nced at


    Melissa and Colin and then turned to Melissa. This time, she seemed to have discovered something.


    She suddenly raised two eyebrows and pointed at Melissa, saying, "I recognized you. You are the


    woman who yed the role as Ice Hua, aren''t you?"


    Melissa was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Sophia would say that. When she was stunned,


    Sophia had already walked over aggressively and stared at her in front of Melissa.


    Melissa was as tall as high as 172. She had been wearing shoes used by ancient people. Compared


    with Sophia with 5 inches-high shoes, she was taller than Sophia. So Sophia had to look up at her.


    With a cold smile on her face, Sophia said, "It''s indeed Ice Hua. What''s your name? Wow, it''s been a


    long time to see you!" She smiled coldly and meaningfully as if the vicious idea in her mind came up


    again.


    Melissa didn''t know why this woman still wanted to take revenge on her after so many years, Since the


    person was not friendly, it was not necessary for her to keep her voice down. So she just said coldly,


    "What''s matter with you?"


    Sophia folded her arms and looked at her arrogantly. Then she raised her eyebrows and said, "Mr.


    Colin, I''ve heard that you like a neer because of your special taste. Does she have anything to do


    with you?" She was jealous and questioning him.


    Colin sneered scornfully, "You want to get involved in my past? What does this woman have to do with


    me? You can do whatever you want. She was an abandoned woman! " Colin finished and shot a


    scornful nce at Melissa. Then he turned around and left, ignoring Sophia and her.


    "Mr. Colin!" Sophia called him, but he didn''t respond. He put his hands in his pockets and left coldly.


    Sophia nced at Melissa and said sarcastically, "Did you hear that? Mr. Colin said that you were


    abandoned by him. Ha-ha! I thought you were really so charming. You seduced Eric and made Mr.


    Colin crazy about you. It seems that it was not because of you that Mr. Colin was in a bad mood these


    days. You''re just an abandoned woman. Ha-ha! " Then she shook her head and left with a satisfied


    smile.


    But for some unknown reasons, as Melissa watched them leave, a wound suddenly appeared in her


    heart, as if it was trying to rip her off. "You are an abandoned woman" said by Colin, this words hovered


    in her head. It turned out that she was just important to him. So he immediately found another woman


    Sophia as soon as his contract had expired. There was no nostalgia orpassion for her.


    All of a sudden, a faint, sarcastic smile appeared on her face. Melissa swore fiercely in her heart,


    "Colin, I will prove to you one day that I''m still living a wonderful life without you!"

 Chapter 24 Humiliation

    Chapter 24 Humiliation


    Melissa had no appetite in the first ce. She had been hung up by the wires for several hours today


    and the food turned cold. So she had little appetite and was unable to eat. What''s more, she couldn''t


    eat at all bothered by Colin and Sophia.


    What Colin did today not only made her sad, but also disgusted. She hated such a man who didn''t take


    women seriously and immediately had an affair with other women. In fact, he had been having other


    mistresses for five years and Melissa knew it. She never cared about it, because she was only one of


    his women and had no right to care about him. But she had been the unchanged one all the time. No


    matter how many women he had chosen, he would never leave her. This time, the case was different.


    As long as their contract was due, was Colin anxious to find another woman to substitute for her?


    What was the difference between this kind of man and an animal?


    Throwing down the chopsticks fiercely, Melissa wiped the dirty and messy cosmetics on her face with a


    tissue. She nned to go to the room to change back her clothes and then wash her face before going


    back. However, before she reached the door, she saw a little assistant hurriedly pushing the door in. It


    was that assistant who worked for Sophia. The assistant told her, "Melissa, the director wants to see


    you."


    Melissa was surprised. She didn''t know why the director wanted to meet her. Why did he ask her with


    Sophia''s assistant instead of someone around the director? So she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The assistant replied, "I don''t know. Melissa, pleasee and have a look."


    Melissa nced at her from head to toe. She assumed that this assistant was a neer and had a


    simple mind and wouldn''t fool her. So she nodded and left. However, when she walked near the


    director, she saw Sophia stayed with the director. The director seemed to be exining something to


    her and she listened with her arms over her chest. Her expression was always with inexplicable


    arrogance. Not far away from them, Colin was sitting on a chair and drinking coffee leisurely, perhaps


    waiting for Sophia, or watching their show.


    Melissa was a little confused to see this. Sophia was here and she was found toe out. So did it


    have anything to do with Sophia? She walked to the director and asked with concern, "Director, are you


    looking for me?"


    Seeing hering, Sophia rolled her eyes and looked away disdainfully. When the director saw her


    coming, he said, "Oh, Melissa, because of Sophia''s schedule, your filming has to be finished tonight.


    Would you like to check it out?"


    Melissa nced at Sophia and said, "But the interrogation process and the beheaded part were


    supposed to be taken during the day, right? In the evening¡­¡­ Could they was taken a scene? We


    didn''t cut off their heads at night in ancient times, did we? "


    "We can have interrogate part at night. As for the part where you cut your head, we have decided to


    cancel it because of the time of the movie, so you don''t have to shoot it!"


    Hearing this, Melissa almost jumped up with anger, but she held back her temper, "Director, I have only


    three scenes in this y: Stealing the official money, interrogation and cut off a head. When ites to


    three to four scenes, this one is no different from other actors from crowd."


    "Can I just add a scene to it?" Sophia suddenly said. Her face looked very arrogant, as if she was


    giving the charity to her. Then she turned to the director and said, "Director, you arrange for her to act


    the night trial a little longer."


    The director got a little dissatisfied and said, "How can I do that? The one episodests over forty


    minutes. Because you, known as Sophia, has specially added the shooting schedule, we have to cut


    off the cut of other actors and actresses. But you asked us to raise the shooting schedule. So there is


    no time for us to do that. "


    Sophia smiled coldly and said, "I''ll shoot the scenes of this night trial with her. You can add to the scene


    and shoot close ups for me at the same time. Is that okay?"


    ""


    "But you was not present. Should we change the script now? That would ruin her original n? It''s bad


    to change the script!"


    On hearing that, Sophia was not happy. She threw a sideways nce at the director and said,


    "Director, you can''t say that. When you invited me, you promised that I would do whatever I want. Do


    you think I''lle here without your promise? Do you think I, as known as Sophia, am going to take


    this y? Do you know how many popr TV series I, known as Sophia, can shoot in one month? I


    don''t want to waste time on you. "


    When the director heard that Sophia was eloquent like this, the director was also scared. It was true


    that he couldn''t offend her. Seeing that how popr she was and how powerful her backstage was, he


    couldn''t offend her. Seeing that the strongest person in the entertainment circle was still sitting in the


    back, he didn''t dare to offend her. So he said eagerly, "Okay, okay. Sophia, you can shoot as you like!


    I''ll go and ask the scriptwriter and movie service to change the scripts and scenes. We''ll y the night


    trial soon. "


    Hearing the director''s words, Sophia was finally happy. She turned around to Melissa, raised her


    eyebrows and said haughtily, "How is it? Should you thank me? I have added your scenes! "


    Melissa said coldly, "I''ll act in three scenes in this y. If you cut me and now you add it, it won''t be


    much. Why should I thank you?"


    Sophia intended to humiliate Melissa, making her realize her humble status. Without her help, she


    could be nothing in this y. But now that Melissa didn''t appreciate it, she was unhappy. So she raised


    her eyebrows and said in a high voice, "Well, aren''t you happy that I make a stand up for you? Believe


    it or not, I will tell the director to change you and chop off all your ys so that you can get out of here


    immediately. "


    Melissa stared at her in silence. Her lips were pressed into a line.


    Sophia was pissed off. She pointed at Melissa, swayed her head down, and yelled humiliatingly,


    "Apologize! I''ll make you apologize!"


    Although Melissa said nothing, Sophia''s loud voice had already attracted the attention of the whole


    crew and the staff around couldn''t help but look at them. Sophia seemed to show off in public, but


    Melissa was embarrassed in public.


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    "Didn''t you hear my words? Or I''ll call the director to change you. " Sophia saw that everyone was


    looking at them, so she shouted more arrogantly. She wanted to force Melissa to apologize to her and


    embarrass Melissa.


    Clenching his fists, Melissa asked coldly, "Excuse me, what did I do to apologize to you?"


    "You offended me just now and you have to apologize!" Sophia was still swollen with arrogance.


    At this time, many people stopped and looked at them. As long as people around could see them,


    Melissa felt ashamed, but Sophia still didn''t let her go and behave aggressively.


    At this moment, Melissa noticed that Colin was sitting not far away from them with his arms on the


    armrest and his fingers crossed on his belly. He wore sunsses, so it was hard to see his face. But


    from his position, he should have been looking in the direction of them. And at the same time, he


    smiled coldly, as if he didn''t care about her at all, sitting there leisurely. And he was even willing to


    watch and watch her being humiliated.


    Seeing what Colin did, Melissa was even more angry and sad. It turned out that he didn''t want to help


    her anymore. He even was willing to watch Sophia insult her and teach her a lesson for him? The more


    she be treated like that, the more obstinate she was. The more ufortable life she lived, the more


    unwilling she was to give in to Colin!


    Sophia shouted again, "Apologize! Didn''t you hear that?"


    Melissa clenched her fists. She really wanted to scold Sophia and leave with her dignity. She really


    wanted to do this. She would rather keep her dignity than have no food. But what about the


    consequences? If she did, she would offend both Colin and Sophia. Sophia had a wide range of


    contacts, so she would have no chance to act in the future. She would be ashamed to make Colin


    laugh at her andugh at her if she left!


    Melissa had endured this for a long time. She had even clenched her fists so hard that she pinched her


    fingernails into the flesh, causing a sharp pain. But in the end, she had finally made up her mind to


    practice hard to endure hardships. So without any self-esteem, she bowed her head and whispered to


    Sophia, "I''m sorry!"


    "Speak louder! I can''t hear you!"


    Melissa clenched her fists more tightly. She breathed slowly and said loudly again, "Sophia, I''m sorry.


    It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have offended you."


    "Well, that''s better. Useless fool, you dare to offend me. You are far from being satisfied!" Sophia was


    finally satisfied. She didn''t leave until she scolded her a few more times.


    Standing in the middle of the crowd, Melissa bowed her head and finally burst into tears. She left


    resolutely without a nce at Colin.

 Chapter 25 Senior

    Chapter 25 Senior


    Melissa knew that Colin tried to make her embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that he would be so


    heartless to her. Colin sat there motionless, watching her being humiliated, and a faint smile appeared


    on his face. Melissa passed by him, but she would rather clench her fists than look at him, let alone let


    him see her sad face.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    At the same time, she swore fiercely in her heart that she would let those down who had bullied her


    and looked down on her and she would never be down forever. In the future, she would take revenge


    on them for what they had done to her!


    Colin forced a smile as he gazed at Melissa walking past him. Despite as she was sad, she was


    unwilling to have a look at him. Though there was a moment he felt sorry for that, he recovered from


    the felling soon.


    Colin wanted to teach Melissa a lesson. He had always been so nice to her that she had no idea what


    a big world she was in. He just let her run around for a while. When she was cornered, she woulde


    back to him obediently. Thinking of this, he smiled lightly.


    At the same time, all the things had been watched by Sophia while she fixing her make-up. She stared


    at Melissa maliciously and finally knew what was going on in Colin''s heart. Although the woman was


    imed to be an abandoned woman from Colin words, it was obvious that he still cared about that


    woman. It was obvious that Melissa was still in his heart. And she wouldn''t let Melissa off either. The


    bitch who tried to steal her man wouldn''te to a good end. Melissa used to draw Eric''s attention and


    now she wanted to get Colin back. No way!


    Sophia was vexed. She told the make-up artist, "You don''t need to put on any makeup now. Go and


    ask Melissa to put on make-up. We''re going to shoot."


    The dresser was so terror stricken that she didn''t dare to offend the famous star. She nodded quickly


    and called for Melissa to put on makeup.


    Melissa first dressed herself in the prison uniform and then went to the makeups room ced on the


    temporary stage to re fix her make-up. This time, her hair was in a mess and her face was dirty in order


    to look like a prisoner.


    Melissa stared at herself in the mirror, wondering whether her acting was worth it or not. Everyone


    knew that every female star earned her reputation by her face. It was easy to remember her face


    because of her beautiful face. Although her single organ was not perfect, she was a great beauty


    together. Many people would be amazed by her beauty when she yed the leading role of The


    Empress Woman originally. Five years had passed and many people still remembered her face on the


    Inte. Her pictures of ancient costume were spread everywhere. Many people said that she was the


    most beautiful female star in the costume.


    But now in this y, the number of scenes was less and the y almost couldn''t show her face. Even if


    she did, she would be a dirty female prisoner. How could she be beautiful? If she was not beautiful,


    then what was the meaning of her act?


    But she couldn''t give up. Without backstage support and suppression made by Colin, she could only try


    to make herself familiar by these small characters, at least perform continuously. No matter it was a


    little maid or a female killer, all she needed to do was to let the audience remember her. Melissa


    clenched her fists. She had to endure it, no matter how small the role she yed. As long as she


    endured it step by step, she wouldn''t believe that she couldn''t pull it through!


    All of a sudden, the makeup artist said, "The makeup is done. Melissa, you may leave now. I have to


    make up for the next actress!"


    The sound on brought her back to her senses. Melissa nodded and left the room. She was an actress,


    so she didn''t have any makeup artist around her. The dressers all worked formon actors, so her


    makeup only took a few minutes to dress up. How good was her makeup?


    With messy hair and white prison uniform, Melissa walked out of the room. Sophia had also put on


    makeup and changed into the costume of ancient style. She was ying a willful princess in the y.


    Her look was very beautiful and gorgeous. None of the actors in the crew was as exquisite as her dress


    and makeup. When she saw Melissae out, she couldn''t help butugh, covering her mouth and


    bending over her waist. "Ha-ha, Ha-ha. Ice Hua was the most ancient beauty, but how did Ice Hua end


    up like this? Isn''t she exceedingly beautiful? Do you think you can do anything you want? Ha-ha, Ha-


    ha! "


    "Even if she is not exceedingly gorgeous, she still has a good look!" Suddenly an old man came over,


    holding a teacup in his hand. He, aged at more than 40, named Charles Sun, was a famous actor in the


    entertainment circle. He acted as the leading actor as the government officer in this y. Many people


    in the casting group respected him. He looked at Melissa and said, "You still have a beautiful face even


    in a prison!"


    Melissa wondered whether he was on her side.


    However, Sophia was not happy. She said, "She''s pretty. I don''t think she''ll look good in front of the


    camera with that dirty face!"


    The old man sneered. He looked at Sophia and said, "No matter if she is good-looking or not, she must


    be in good shape and she is the original version. How tall are you?"


    Sophia was 165cm tall and she still had a stic surgery. Her face was about to be stiff. Melissa


    was 172cm tall had practiced dance with the violinist''s mother since childhood. She had a good figure


    and a beautiful face. That was why Sophia was angry. It was obvious that the old man was teasing her,


    so Sophia was about to lose her temper.


    But before she burst out, the old man patted her shoulder and said with a smile, "All right, Sophia. I just


    kidding. Don''t take it so seriously. The whole crew is waiting for us to finish the shooting. If you want to


    finish the work early today, you''d better begin to shoot."


    When Sophia saw the old man talk to her with a pleasant tone, she suddenly contained her temper.


    Moreover, the old man had been in the circle for so many years. She was older than her and had more


    connections than her. Especially in the aspect of the director and producer, he had a lot of connections.


    Even though Sophia was very famous and had a strong background, she didn''t dare to offend the old


    man. Thus, she endured and coldly shouted, "Let''s get started" Then she left angrily.


    It was then that Melissa realized that the old man was helping her. She said to him in a low voice,


    "Thank you, Charles!"


    Charles Sun walked up to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "It''s difficult for a newer to


    shoot a movie. I think you have a gift for it. Come on, you will have a bright future!"


    Hearing Charles Sun''s words, for some inexplicable reason, Melissa''s eyes were filled with tears and


    almost cried. It turned out that not everyone in the casting group was so cold. There were some good


    people in the crew. For example, Charles Sun did not look down on her, but helped her, didn''t he?


    When the senior saw that she was so moved that she was about to shed tears, he patted her and said,


    "Be strong. Only a strong person can be strong!" Then he turned around and left.


    Melissa lowered her head and held back her tears. Then she followed the old man to the filming group,


    preparing for the night trial. But what she didn''t expect was that Sophia, who had always been


    competitive, had just been ridiculed by the senior. How could she let go of Melissa so easily?


    Therefore, what was waiting for Melissa would be a crueler test.

 Chapter 26 Teach Lessons

    Chapter 26 Teach Lessons


    The y was shot by Melissa, Sophia, the senior and a few young actors. Three ordinary people were


    kneeling on the ground at the mansion of the county magistrate. Melissa was one of them. There sat


    the senior Charles who acted the Lord of the government, thunder. The princess yed by Sophia was


    standing next to and watching. There were also several handsome men who yed some rich


    generations of officials. In a word, they were here to interrogate the criminal.


    When everything was ready, the director called out to them, "Get ready¡­¡­ One, two, three, get


    started! " Then everyone started to film.


    Charles pounded the table and shouted, "You must admit your fault. The evidence is clear. Do you


    have any problem? You should plead the guilty now!"


    The leader of the prisoners including Melissa called out with tears, "My Lord! I''m innocent!" She cried


    out as soon as she spoke, looking as if she had been wronged.


    When Melissa was at the university, she had been the fastest one to get into the film scene. She could


    act as long as she wanted to and she would cry out whenever she wanted to. No one was better than


    her in this aspect. Sophia''s eyes widened when she saw that Melissa could cry at any time. But


    somehow, she suddenly burst intoughter.


    Seeing Sophia''s behavior, the director had no choice but to call quit shooting. The crowd immediately


    became restless. The y was still on the verge of breaking down. Melissa also had a good cry, but


    she was interrupted by Sophia''sughter. The director asked Sophia, "What are youughing at?"


    Sophia couldn''t stopughing. She pointed at Melissa and said, "She¡­¡­ She was so exaggerating.


    This is just an interrogation and she is guilty. How could she look so wronged and cry! "


    Charles rubbed his forehead anxiously as if he could do nothing to her and didn''t want to exin


    anything more.


    The director had to exin, "The woman in the plot we shot is very cunning. Even if she was truly


    guilty, she would pretend to be very aggrieved once she was convicted. Melissa did a good job just


    now, didn''t she?"


    "Do you mean that I am wrong?" Sophia immediately regained herposure. She didn''t want to


    admit her mistakes.


    It seemed that she was going to get angry and didn''t dare to offend her. He immediately replied,


    "No¡­¡­ You don''t¡­¡­ You did a good job. Let''s go on. Don''t bother the schedule again. It''ste now. If


    we can''t shoot this scene smoothly, we can''t finish our work and go to bed, right? "


    Afterforting Sophia the director announced with a loud speaker, "Everyone, go back to your


    original ce and continue to shoot!"


    The shooting continued. But every time Melissa cried, Sophia would burst intoughter and she would


    kept the scene quit, which had upset quite a few actors after.


    Charles revealed a fake smile and said to Sophia, "I found that youugh a lot different from others.


    You''re the only one whoughing when everyone thinks it''s boring."


    Sophia was stillughing out loud. It was normal for her. But she soon realized its mockery when she


    took a deep thought at the words the senior said. And she was about to retort him. The director, who


    was afraid of being messy, quickly came out to mediate. "All right. Everyone is ready. Let''s continue


    shooting. This is thest time to shoot. Strive for it once and don''t have a pause anymore. We''ve shot


    five or six of them, but we haven''t gone through it yet. Everyone is very tired, right? "


    Sophia had to hold back her temper. She red at Charles and said nothing.


    It seemed that Sophia had just been choked by Charles and she was not in the mood to make fun of


    the show. However, when she was shooting, the director called them quit. ¡­¡­ Everyone was puzzled,


    including Sophia.


    The director came up aggressively and scolded Melissa, "Melissa, do you know how to y? Or is your


    soul wandering outside? Look at the expression on your face. Do you look like you have been


    interrogated as a prisoner? Or you just came back from eating shit? "


    The director scolded her in a terrible way. His attitude to Sophia was totally different. He had a smile on


    his face and tried to make an apology to Sophia. But this time, he had just scolded Melissa.


    But this time it was indeed Melissa''s fault. She was supposed to cry. At the beginning, she cried a few


    times, but after being destroyed by Sophia again and again. Her well prepared mood was constantly


    interrupted, which made her unable topletely fall into condition. Even just now, she couldn''t cry


    out. It was impossible for people to cry five or six times in a row and she couldn''t cry out. All in all, her


    condition had beenpletely destroyed by Sophia, so she couldn''t get into the scene, which caused


    her trouble in acting just now. She had got rebuked by the director of the filming. She didn''t know how


    to respond, so she lowered her head and said, "The director gives me one more chance. I''ll seize the


    next chance to avoid trouble."


    She said sincerely, but Sophia was enraged. She pointed at her and scolded, "Who do you think you


    are? A super star? We''ve already had quitted for five or six times and we''ve been very tired. Also we


    want to get back to our room as early as possible for thest time. However, you screw it, too. Let''s see


    the look on your face just now. Do you know whether you''re good at acting? Why are you here? Don''t


    waste time here."


    It was obvious that Sophia hadpletely forgotten who had ng for 5 or 6 times. So she was ashamed


    to scold Melissa for disturbing everyone''s rest. But Melissa didn''t dare to disobey Sophia. After being


    forced by Sophia to apologize to her once, she had already realized that it was not wise to offend her


    and she didn''t want to disobey her either. So she didn''t dare to fight back and had to swallow the insult.


    The director and Sophia cursed in turns. Both had no mercy. Clenching her fists on her knees, Melissa


    put up with it.


    On the other hand, Colin was standing far away from them. His face couldn''t be seen clearly because


    of the sunsses. Therefore, Quintin, his secretary, asked him, "Boss, should I get involved in it?"


    Seeing Melissa being bullied, Quintin wanted to help her. He knew that Melissa and Colin stayed


    together for five years and Colin had a special feeling to Melissa. So he wanted to know Colin''s


    attitude.


    As a result, Colin''s phone rang. He didn''t reply, instead, he slowly took up the phone and said, "Hello..."


    He said in a low voice, making it hard for others to guess his attitude. After answeringzily for a few


    seconds, Colin hung up the phone. Then he said to Quintin, "Get my car ready. I need to go back to the


    company."


    Quintin hesitated to say, "Mr. Colin, Melissa is..."


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Colin stared at him coldly. His attitude made it sound like he wanted to devour


    Quintin to death.


    For a moment, Quintin didn''t dare to contradict him, so he responded submissively, "Yes¡­¡­ I am to


    get the car ready. "


    Colin addedzily and coldly, "You don''t need to remind me of this woman. She deserves to learn her


    lesson. Otherwise, she don''t know who the mastermind is."


    Quintin trembled with fear. He thought Colin was cold, as Melissa had been taught a lot of lessons


    recently. Reluctant as he was, he didn''t dare to make a retort. In a humble voice, he said,


    "Yes..."Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 27 Slap

    Chapter 27 p


    As soon as Colin was about to leave, he heard an agitated shout from the filming group, "What''s the


    noise? Is the y still on?"


    Colin turned around and saw that it was Charles, a senior actor of the strength faction, who stepped


    forward and interrupted the director and Sophia''s scolding of Melissa. He said impatiently, "Director


    Chen, if you don''t want to shoot this y, release them as soon as possible. We, arge group of


    people, reserve time for you to scold. It doesn''t matter until dawn, but you shouldn''t refuse to shoot the


    y to drag everyone with you! "


    Charles was also invited by director Chen. He was as precious as Sophia. The director dared not


    offend him, so he said, "Okay, okay, get started!"


    Sophia was so angry that she didn''t want to stop. Besides, she was just annoyed Charles had meddled


    in the matter of her and Melissa. This time, when she saw Charles show up again, how could she


    easily bow her head? Otherwise, she would really lose face, as if she was afraid of Charles. So she put


    her hands on her hips and said angrily, "What does you shoot? This newer doesn''t learn a lesson


    at all. If she doesn''t be scolded, she will make mistakes again, which will waste everyone''s time. "


    At this time, the people around them also took things into consideration. They were very annoyed with


    the arrogant attitude of Sophia and her words meant that it would dy everyone''s time. For a while,


    many actors and workers rolled their eyes, as if they were very dizzy of her, but no one dared to say


    anything about her.


    Charles chuckled and said with a smile, "It seems that Sophia has a bad memory. I remember that


    Melissa is not a newer. She was filming five years ago and you were her supporting role when she


    was the heroine. It''s not your turn to teach her a lesson. And you just kept on NG for many times and


    no one said you. Why do you have to be so unreasonable this time? You want to scold Melissa to


    death? Sophia, the most important thing for a woman is to keep a beautiful face. If you lose your


    temper more than numerous times a day and be a fierce face, no one dares to ask you to act in


    the future! "


    "Charles, you just don''t want to get along with me on purpose, do you?" Sophia was so furious that she


    pointed at Charles and yelled at him, regardless of his identity.


    This move was really shocking, because in the entertainment industry there was a seniority. The


    younger generation generally had to bow to the senior, not to mention Charles was also a big name. It


    was unexpected that Sophia would offend the elder so recklessly. The onlookers murmured and even


    some of the small staff, two makeup artists, snickered that Sophia was really brainless.


    Charles didn''t get angry after being scolded. He still smiled and said, "I think Sophia is confused again.


    I called you so kindly and you even said that I couldn''t get along with you. Didn''t you wronged me?"


    Sophia was so angry that she was about to lose her temper again, but the director was so afraid that


    he came up to separate them and would not let them quarrel at all. These two stars were like two


    Buddha and he could not afford to offend them in a small temple.


    It was not easy to separate them from filming, but Sophia was no longer in the mood and her whole


    anger was on her face. She was unable to make the image of the innocent and lovely little princess in


    the y.


    Sophia''s acting was terrible. But the director didn''t dare to offend her. He looked at the video and shook


    his head. Professional actors, no matter what kind of emotions they have, can put aside the emotions


    in real life and quickly enter the state of being in the film. But Sophia obviously can''t. In addition, she is


    so irritable that any emotions are put on her face.


    Director Chen almost forgot that Sophia was not a student of the formal acting university at all, but a


    student of dance from the dance school, so she didn''t learn to shoot at all. Over the years, she was


    only popr because of the big backstage she had hooked up with and the hidden rules hype was


    strong. But he didn''t dare to bother her, so he let her do it.


    This time Melissa did a good job and didn''t embarrass Charles, because she knew that Charles had


    been protecting her all the time and she had to try her best not to cause trouble to the senior, so she


    took the film very seriously. But it was going well, waiting for the time when Sophia said the lines.


    Sophia was questioning the prisoner, crying and questioning, with a look of righteous indignation, which


    was originally the content of the y. But Sophia was crying and suddenly rushed out and pped


    heavily on the face of Melissa. The people around her were stunned and couldn''t react with their eyes


    wide open.


    Melissa was also stunned, staring at Sophia, almost forgetting that it was in the y.


    After the fight, Sophia continued to act, "You are a female prisoner. Do you know what kind of


    consequences will be caused to the people if you hijack the official bank? You are a heartless bitch. If I


    don''t deal with you today, it''s impossible! "


    "Stop!" The director stopped and hurried up to say, "What''s going on? There is no beating in the script.


    Why is Sophia like this? "


    When hearing the p outside the film set, Ling Shuyang, who was about to leave, turned around and


    saw Mi Xiya p Shen Qingyan. The p was so hard that Shen Qingyan''s face was red and swollen.


    Colin''s face suddenly turned cold and his thin lips tightly closed, as if he was holding back some


    emotions.


    Quintin looked at him carefully, but he didn''t dare to ask. He trembled when he saw the way that Colin


    didn''t show his angry.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Sophia said first, "When you are in a state, you can''t control yourself. Just now I are too excited, I can''t


    help beating a female prisoner. T female prisoner is too bad!"


    Charles had lost his patience. He held his forehead and said to the director coldly, "Director Chen, you


    should deal with today''s affairs as soon as possible. If tonight..." He looked at the watch hidden under


    the wide sleeve of the ancient costume and said, "The y hasn''t been finished before 3 o''clock in the


    morning, so you don''t want to cooperate with me from this TV y! I mean it! Don''t me me for not


    showing you mercy!" Charles said seriously and indifferently, as if it was true. Because the y was


    constantly ng. He had lost his patience, mainly for the cooperation with Sophia.


    When the other actors saw that Charles had spoken first, they also bravely followed him and shouted,


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? When can we shoot it well?"


    When the director heard Charles''s words, he was also terrified. Seeing that everyone was making a


    scene and he also saw that the situation was not good, he hurriedly advised Sophia, but Sophia


    shouted, "Am I wrong to hit someone identally when I''m deep in the y? Why do you look like I did


    something wrong? "


    Seeing that the director and Sophia were at loggerheads, Melissa held back for a while and finally


    stood up and said, "Director, don''t worry. I''ll let her p. If changing the script in this way can better


    reflect the art of the y, then let her beat me. It''s veryte now. Let''s hurry up. I won''tin no


    matter how many times I''ve been beaten." As Melissa spoke, she took a deep breath and looked at


    Sophia as if she had made up her mind to put up with it.


    Although she knew that Sophia was trying to insult and vent her anger on purpose, what could she do?


    In this situation, she had no backstage, as well as offended both Colin and Sophia. If she couldn''t bear


    it, she will be suppressed for the rest of her life. But she would remember what she had done to her


    today. She would endure and work hard and she would pay back double when she surpassed Sophia


    one day!

 Chapter 28 Bear

    Chapter 28 Bear


    Sophia was happy to hear Melissa''s words. She said to the director, "Director, you see? She said she


    can do anything for the art. Did you hear that?"


    The director was stunned. He didn''t expect that Melissa would say that.


    Charles seemed to be tired of it. Although he sympathized with Melissa, there was no way to reach a


    stalemate with Sophia. Otherwise, everyone had to dy. The y couldn''t be shot, so he could only


    take a look at Melissa sympathetically.


    Clenching her fists, Melissa said calmly, "Let''s begin our acting. I won''tin for the sake of the


    uing drama and the uing return."


    The audience started to whisper to each other. Some were waiting to see a joke, some sympathized


    with Melissa and some thought she was silly. There were different views about it. The director didn''t


    care about a little star like Melissa at all and he was happy with it and nodded, "Okay!" With a loud


    speaker, he said, "Everyone, get ready to begin filming!"


    Melissa returned to her original ce in silence without anyin. Of course, Sophia wouldn''t let


    her go in the following y. After all, she had said that she didn''tin anything, so she beat her in


    relief.


    So during the shooting, Sophia acted as a little princess andined, "You bitch, why did you steal


    the official money?" The onlookers all shut their eyes and screamed miserably after they saw the p


    on Melissa. As if they felt too much pain to bear, let alone her. This time, Sophia pped harder.


    What''s more, Sophia pped on Melissa''s face which had just been beaten. Melissa''s face swelled up


    again and was very painful. She closed her eyes and endured it.


    Sophia gritted her teeth and cursed, "You scum! You bitch! I''ll kill you!" Then she gave her another p


    on both sides of her face. Both sides of Melissa''s face were burning in pain, so she thought her face


    must have been swollen and her head was even buzzing because of the p. But thinking that she


    was making a scene, she secretly clenched her fists and endured the pain.


    Seeing that she didn''t resist, Sophia pped Melissa more wantonly. She kept cursing "Bitch" and


    beating Melissa again and again. She pped her happily. Although she wore an expression of


    righteous indignation and even crying, she couldn''t help but happy in her heart. It seemed that it was


    good thing to hit Melissa.


    The p had hit Melissa''s left cheek and right cheek all the time. On the stage, Charles felt sorry to


    watch the fight, but they couldn''t help shaking their heads because he had reason to step in.


    After a long time, the cold-blooded director couldn''t stand it anymore and shouted, "Stop! That''s


    enough. Let''s get down to next scene."


    However, Sophia kept fighting. She couldn''t give up. She shouted, "Why do you stop? The shooting


    hasn''t been finished yet. Iughed just now, so I have to continue. The director needs to shoot again.


    Let''s shoot it again. Since it''s for the art, it''s better to shoot it again!"


    "Sophia, enough! Don''t be so mean!" Charles stood up and asked coldly.


    "What do you mean? I did all of this for art. I do this just because of the willing of her. What do you


    think, Charles? " Sophia protested.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to have a fight again, Melissa didn''t want to dy the progress


    of the filming, so she said lightly, "Charles, you don''t need to worry about me. Since Sophia has said


    that she want to make another shoot, I can take it!"


    "Did you hear that? She said she wanted another one." Sophia was overjoyed. She raised her head


    haughtily and said to Charles.


    Charles was a little angry at Melissa''s words. How could she put up with it? But since she had said so,


    he had to sit down angrily.


    The director saw that Melissa was fine with this. However, Sophia was unwilling to submit and. So he


    agreed to take another shoot. Therefore, Melissa was pped by Sophia five or six times.


    In the end, Melissa was already numb with pain. Tears kept rolling down her cheeks. She gritted her


    teeth and endured the burning pain on her face. She couldn''t help but take Sophia''s distorted revenge.


    She kept telling herself in her heart, "Everything will pass. Everything will be fine!" But she didn''t know


    why she felt so wronged, wanted to cry, and why was so ufortable?


    Outside the filming site, Quintin was shocked to see what happened. He thought that Sophia beat her


    too hard, so he reported to Colin, "Boss, do you think you should get involved in it? If you go on like


    this, you are going to ruin Melissa''s face! "


    Colin pursed his lips tightly as if he was trying hard to hold back his anger. He looked determined as if


    he would explode at any time. He raised his hand slowly.


    When Quintin was waiting for him to speak, he suddenly heard director Chen shouting on the set,


    "Stop! That''s enough, that''s enough, 100% sure. No need to shoot anymore!" Director Chen was also


    afraid that Melissa might die if Sophia kept fighting against her. Although Sophia had the support of the


    big boss, he would take responsibility if a person died on his filming group or had an ident. So when


    he saw Sophia beaten hard for a while, he stopped her.


    Sophia was done with the beating. She was satisfied to see that Melissa''s face was red and swollen.


    What''s more, she pped so hard on the face just now, which made her hands numb. She was totally


    exhausted, panting for breath. So she was willing to stop pping. However, she coldly said to Melissa,


    "Huh, you have a good performance, I''ll let you go today!" Sophia''s assistant brought a towel to Sophia


    and started wiping her sweat. Sophia then walked out of the studio.


    Melissa was still kneeling on the ground with her eyes closed. Her face was red and swollen, so people


    couldn''t see it. Until the director came up and said, "Melissa, your y has beenpleted. You can


    go to the backstage to rest. Remember to ask the medical staff to apply medicine to you. If you have


    any problem, you can go to the hospital!"


    With her eyes closed, Melissa knelt on the ground like a piece of wood.


    The director called again, "Melissa?"


    His words brought her back to her senses. Melissa opened her eyes and said, "Okay." She stood up


    with a bang. She said in a low voice, "Director, thank you." Her ears were buzzing and it seemed that


    she couldn''t hear people''s words clearly.


    Seeing her acting like this, the director shook his head and left. When Melissa was about to leave


    indifferently, she suddenly heard Charles called her, "Melissa!"


    It was the first time for Charles to call her in such a friendly way, as if she was his younger sister.


    Melissa turned to him. Charles took out an ointment from his assistant and handed it to Melissa. "This


    is the essential ointment for my dailybating. It''s been used for many years and it''s very effective.


    You can apply it to reduce the swelling and pain in a short time! From now on... " He patted Melissa''s


    shoulder, feeling a little sad and helpless. "Don''t work so hard. If you can''t bear it, you can just quit.


    Why do you have topromise yourself?"


    Holding the ointment in her hands silently, Melissa was moved to tears. She felt bitter and she held


    back her tears as well as muttered, "Senior, thank you..." But she sighed in her heart that she would


    still work so hard for the shooting. She didn''t have a backstage background and she had offended


    people. If she didn''t start acting from these small characters step by step, how could she rise to fame?


    How could she show off to those who had bullied her?


    But Melissa didn''t tell this to Charles. Charles shook his head and left reluctantly. At the same time,


    outside the filming site, Colin coldly said to Quintin, "Let''s go!" Then he strode away, ignoring anything


    happening on the set. No matter how badly Melissa was hit or cursed, he had never stepped


    in.

 Chapter 29 Despair

    Chapter 29 Despair


    Melissa fought back the tears and went to the bathroom to remove the make-up. She saw both sides of


    her cheeks that were swollen and painful. It pained even if her fingers lightly touched them. She looked


    at the female prisoner in the mirror who was slovenly and dirty and her face was red and swollen


    because of the beating. She could no longer hold himself back and tears fell down like a breakdown.


    She covered her mouth and cried again. Then, she cried again without bearing.


    Just now on the film set, she was about to have a nervous breakdown. But she held back her anger. No


    matter how aggrieved she was and no matter how painful she was, she didn''tin. But now in the


    bathroom, when nobody was around, she couldn''t help crying. She felt aggrieved and grieved, but she


    couldn''t tell anyone. She knew how hard it was to shoot, but she never knew it would be so hard. In the


    entertainment circle, everyone was like a devil. They held high and despised the inferior. They was


    powerful, arrogant. If you were a newer, you deserved to be bullied and neglected by them. Except


    for Charles, there was really no one in the whole crew worth saying.


    At this time, Jenny called again. The phone rang for a long time and Melissa was shocked. When she


    saw that it was her mother who was calling and she didn''t dare to answer it because she was so


    desperate now. She tried her best to suppress her mood. After she slightly adjusted himself, she picked


    it up. "Hello, is it mother? It''s sote. Why don''t you go to bed?" She tried to control her voice, or else


    she would cry out and try to make her tone calm.


    Jenny seemed to be very happy and smiled, "Well, not yet. I was too excited to fall asleep when I knew


    that you were going to act. I also heard that there was a meteor shower tonight, so I got up with your


    father to see it. By the way, how are you doing there? Was it difficult to shoot today? Have you seen the


    meteor shower?"


    Hearing that her mother cared about her, Melissa felt sad and didn''t know how to tell her. She had just


    told Jenny that she had just got two roles to shoot, so Jenny was very concerned about her and asked


    her when she would shoot them. Melissa told her. Jenny once told her that although her role was not


    big, she worked hard for five years and finally got a job, so she cared about her work. But what


    happened to her today made her embarrassed. How to say that?


    Melissa hesitated for a moment, trying to hold back the tears in her eyes, "Mom, I''m fine. The shooting


    went smoothly today, so we have to finish early. I''m already in the hotel and I''m going to bed. Because


    we''ve heard of the shooting of meteor shower before. The whole crew paid attention to the sky, but we


    didn''t see it."


    Jenny was relieved at Melissa''s words. She smiled and said, "That''s good that your filming goes


    smoothly. Back then, your father and I were extremely against your idea of acting. But after that, it


    seems that our daughter is very talented at acting. We can''t keep you in her house forever. What''s


    more, you are 25 years old now. It''s time for you to make a decision about your own acting. We will


    support you whatever you like to do, but if you feel sad outside, you can go home. Your father and I will


    always be your backer. And as of the meteor shower, we haven''t seen it for a whole night. Go to bed


    early! "


    Hearing that her mother cared for her so much, especially when she was wronged. She was wee


    to go home and parents would always be her backer. Melissa could not help but burst into tears. She


    covered her mouth, but she could not control her voice, so she moved the phone away. When she


    calmed down after breathing, she heard Jenny asking, "Hello, what''s wrong with you, Melissa? Why


    don''t you say anything? "


    Melissa took a deep breath and said, "Nothing. Mommy, go to bed early. Daddy is in poor health. Don''t


    let him stay upte!"


    Jenny heard that she said in a normal tone and there was nothing wrong with it. Shen''s mother nodded


    and said, "Well, then we go to sleep. You should also go to bed early. It''s still cold in spring and you


    should pay attention to temperatures in the morning or at night!" After a few more greetings, she


    reluctantly hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa looked at himself in the mirror and couldn''t help crying again. She


    had been sad for a long time. Then she felt that someone was approaching the bathroom. Her high


    heels stomped very hard. At the same time, the sounds of two women talking came through. Melissa


    listened carefully and found that they were Sophia and her agent. She panicked and didn''t want to


    meet Marcia. So she packed and hid herself in the first bathroom.


    Sophia and her agent came in. After they went to the washroom, they removed their make-up in front of


    the big mirror on the wash basin and talked at the same time. Rose Wu, Sophia''s agent, said, "You


    beat her up like that today. It''s estimated that she will not be able toe out for a month."


    Sophia was applying lipstick to her lips. She suddenly said in a cold voice, "Hum. That bitch stole the


    part of my leading role five years ago and stole Eric''s attention. Now she wants to take away Mr. Colin''s


    attention again five yearster. How dare shepete with me? If I don''t teach her a lesson, she won''t


    know that I''m a coward and it''s not wise to make me angry. That''s what Sophia should do."


    "But it''s not good for your reputation. Fortunately, the scenes we shot today are closed and there are


    no reporters and fans. Otherwise, it''s not good for your reputation." Her agent said.


    Sophia smiled faintly. "Rose, over the years, you can shape my bad temper into a pure and virtuous


    lady. Aren''t you afraid of the gossip? I''m not afraid of anything. Rose is here, aren''t you? Ha-ha."


    Sophia acted coquettishly towards her agent.


    "Oh, my God!" Rose Wu seemed to be very helpless and continued, "I can help you deal with those


    bad gossip, but since you have an intimate rtionship with Mr. Colin this time, you have to cherish the


    opportunity. Mr. Colin is a big tycoon in the entertainment circle, much better than those big bosses and


    directors in the past. Don''t let your sugar daddy get away!"


    Sophia giggled and said proudly, "Mr. Colin has told me that he has been tired of that unreasonable


    Melissa. He has long wanted to throw away her. He''s only interested in me now. I''ll seize the


    opportunity. Don''t you still believe in my tricks of seducing men, Rose? I will fascinate him by then, ha-


    ha!"


    Then they left. Melissa was stupefied. She hid herself in the bathroom and her mind wandering about


    what Sophia had said. "Mr. Colin told me. He was so tired of that unreasonable woman that he wanted


    to throw her away as a shoe. He''s only interested in me now..." A sudden surge of hatred rose in her


    heart!


    Colin ruined everything of her! He ruined her career! Today, she was bullied by Sophia. Hel just stood


    aside and watched without saying a word. He didn''t help her either. Did he love Avril so much? Even


    though she had been dead for so many years, no one was allowed to offend her. Just likest time


    when she was angry and spoke ill of Avril, why did he punish her so much?


    Melissa had no hope for him, along with all her hatred and sadness. She had no dream at all. She


    walked out of the bathroom, changed her clothes numbly, and then walked out of the crew. After they


    went out of the filming city, there was no one on the street. It didn''t matter for her to walk alone on the


    street. Melissa had nothing left anyway, so what kind of disaster was she afraid of?


    However when she was walking, she heard a car beep behind her. Melissa turned around and saw an


    expensive car held by Colin parking in a corner by the roadside slowly moving towards her.            N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Then Colin drove the car in front of her. He forced himself to lower the window and gazed at her


    intensely, showing his handsome face. He demanded, "Get in the car!"


    Melissa stared at him. She stared at the extremely handsome face. She stared at the face that


    somehow appeared in front of her. Just now she was still hating him in her heart, thinking of his


    wrongdoing. The next moment he appeared in front of her and ordered her to get in the car in a tone


    like a king. Who did he think he was?


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    With a mocking smile, Melissa said calmly, "What can I do for you, Mr. Colin? Let''s say it now. I''m afraid


    I can''t apany youter."


    On hearing that, Colin knew she was being sarcastic again. She was really annoying. She was still mad


    at him after all these days. Did she want to continue? He had refused Sophia''s date and came to see


    her. She had been through so much hardship. He thought that she would admit her fault. He just


    wanted to give her a small punishment. If she was willing to admit her mistake and beg him to forgive


    her, he would definitely let her go. However, he came to her and she showed such a pretentious face.


    With a mocking smile, Colin said, "You''re not a coward anymore and even start to act like a spoiled


    girl? Don''t forget that your happiness are in my hands. If you offend me, you should know the


    consequences!" As Colin said with harsh voice, he lowered his head and yed with his diamond ring.


    Melissa tilted her head to one side and looked at him, as if to find out how evil and disgusting he was.


    Did he really think that he was a noble king? It was just a contract that had controlled her destiny for


    five years with her. Wasn''t it ridiculous that her happiness were all in his hands? Melissa would grasp


    her own happiness without his help. If she could get rid of her, she would be better without Colin''s


    help!


    So she didn''t want to talk to him at all. She just looked at him with contempt and then turned around


    and left. Her high-heeled shoes made the noise on the road. It was clear in the dark night. The sound


    was so clear that it was as stubborn as her personality.


    Colin gnashed his teeth in anger and said, "Melissa!"


    Without turning around, Melissa continued to stride forward, as if she wanted to get rid of this


    disgusting man!


    Colin''s thin lips were closed tightly and his eyes were full of viciousness. He stared at Melissa''s back as


    she went away. Suddenly, he stepped on the elerator and drove out of the car. But he still came to a


    halt ten meters away. Then he got off the car, mmed the door and walked towards Melissa.


    Melissa saw himing towards her. He was like a hunter staring at his prey. She knew that she


    couldn''t avoid it, so she stopped and looked at him with her head tilted to see what he was going to do.


    Colin walked up to her and the mockery in her eyes, causing his eyes grew more sinister. He stretched


    out his hand to hold her chin and said coldly, "Well, you don''t even want to talk to me? Do you want to


    kick me away after you have taken advantage of me?"


    Melissa pushed him and said, "What did I do to you? Didn''t you force me to be your mistress back


    then? Colin, Tell you all, if you hadn''t raped me and ruined everything I had, I, known as Melissa,


    wouldn''t have ended up like this! Now that I''m already like this, are you happy? Are you going to


    sessfully revenge on me or not? You still don''t want to let me go?" Tears came out of her red and


    swollen eyes as Melissa said this, as if she wanted to release all the depression she had been through


    these days.


    For so many days, or even many years, she always felt that she was living in an abyss of suffering.


    She sold her soul and body and what did she gain by serving this man wholeheartedly? Without getting


    anything, on the contrary, she was forced to death by him step by step.


    If it weren''t for him, she would make some aplishments in the entertainment industry as a


    powerful woman. However, he had managed to take her virginity and ruin her world view the moment


    she had entered the entertainment industry. He had even threatened her to make a deal with him and


    had forced her to yield to him when her family suffered the hardship. And he became his mistress. In


    the past five years, she had fallen down to the ground. She had been counting the days everyday.


    Without a dream or fighting spirit, she had lost all her hopes. She didn''t know why she was living. She


    smoked, drank, and learned what bad women would do. But even so, she still couldn''t be happy.


    Five years passed. Even though she thought she could get rid of him, he still didn''t let her go. Without


    his ban, she wouldn''t get so difficult in the entertainment circle. She was even bullied by others for just


    a supporting role!


    On the other hand, she was already suffering from what happened between her and Sophia. On the


    other hand, Colin''s deeds still hurt her and she couldn''t bear it any more. Therefore, Melissa swore in


    her heart that if she had a knife, she would stab him!


    Seeing that she was crying and ring at him, Colin was startled. Compared with being frightened, he


    quickly concealed his feelings and gave a cynical smile. Then he pinched her chin and said, "Melissa,


    do you hate me now?"


    "Yes, I hate you so much that I want to scratch your face and wipe you out from my sight forever!"


    Melissa gnashed his teeth with viciousness in her eyes.


    "Ha-ha!" Colin covered her face with his palms and stared at her, saying, "The cat is spoiling again?"


    Melissa pulled his hands off her and said through gritted teeth, "Then, it''s the fifteenth of next month,


    our contract is due. I hope you can keep your promise and let me go. Of course, if you carry out any


    means to detain me, I, known as Melissa, won''t renew our contract even if I''m dead. After the contract


    is due, Mr. Colin, you can rest assured that you won''t interfere in my life anymore, including the so-


    called block out in the entertainment circle. It has no effect on any woman who no longer has a contract


    with you. I, known as Melissa, will promote on my own and won''t get you involved! "


    "Are you trying to cut off all rtions with me?"


    "You and I have never been kind to each other. All we have is dirty money and flesh trading. If we are


    not cooperating, we will break up sooner orter. Why bother talking about gratitude! Colin, you''re


    never Melissa''s benefactor. I''ll exchange my most precious thing for yours. You and I had an equal


    trade. Next month, we''ll have nothing to owe each other. So don''t me me anymore. "


    Hearing that, Colin couldn''t help but burst intoughter. Heughed for a long time, which made


    Melissa scared. He held Melissa''s shoulders and said, "Do you really want to leave me? Do you think


    you can leave as you like?" He touched her face again and this time, he not only touched her face, but


    also her lips.


    Feeling that he was going to be a demon, Melissa got rid of him and asked, "Colin, what are you doing,


    Colin? Let me go!"


    Colin didn''t reply, but still touched her face and lips. No matter how hard she struggled, he forced a


    smile. He asked coldly, "Do you really want to leave me? I won''t let you have your way!"


    "Colin!" Melissa struggled for a while, then suddenly raised her hand and pped him hard in the face.


    "Are you crazy? Can''t you understand what I''m saying?"


    Finally, Colin stopped struggling and let go of her. He stared at her angrily and gritted his teeth. "Well,


    you hit me again. I''ve told you many times that if you dare to hit me again, I''ll torture you!" He pounced


    on Melissa, thrust her to the corner, and kissed her passionately.

 Chapter 31 Private House

    Chapter 31 Private House


    Being kissed, Melissa struggled and tried to push Colin away. But Colin held her even tighter, making


    her unable to move at all. Then he controlled her and kissed her fiercely.


    As a result, she widened her eyes and groaned. As he moved his mouth a little to kiss her ear, she


    abruptly shouted, "Colin, are you crazy? Hum¡­¡­


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    But Colin was about to kiss her again, keeping her silent. Colin was a crazy man. If you offended him,


    he would embarrass you and he was shameless. Melissa knew exactly what was on his mind during


    the past five years. So she was afraid that he would have sex with her on the street right now.


    Melissa was scared. It was already 4 o''clock in the morning. Even though there were few people and


    cars in the city at night, it was still a film and television city where a lot of celebrities and paparazzi


    came here. No one knew if there was a paparazzo who squatted down in a corner and caught them?


    Although she was not a famous star, she had to restrain her private life in order to behave herself in


    front of her parents. If paparazzi took pictures of her sexy behavior with Colin in the corner of the street


    at midnight, she really didn''t need to behave herself, especially in front of her parents.


    Colin was continuing. At the thought of that, Melissa got nervous as she kept trying to push Colin away.


    She bit his lips as hard as she could after she had no strength to push him away. Finally, Colin was


    pushed by Melissa. And Melissa shouted at him, "Colin, are you crazy?" If you wanted to get mad, you


    couldn''t be on the street. Isn''t it? Shame on you! Shame on me!"


    As he kissed her, Colin was unable to move his lips away. His lips were bitten to bleed as well. It


    enraged him to the extreme to what Melissa did. Acting like a ruffian, he red at her and said through


    gritted teeth, "Melissa, do you think I have no temper? Do you really think I won''t strangle you to death?


    How dare you provoke me again and again?"


    Hearing what he said, Melissa was heartbroken. She had been having a hard day today and when she


    met him in the street, unexpectedly, she resisted him and he said he was going to kill her at once. She


    was angry and hateful at this man and could not help but shout heartlessly, "You dare to strangle me!


    Colin, you are so bold to kill me, do it! I would rather die than be insulted and bullied by you. I, known


    as Melissa, don''t want to live. Just kill me, you kill me, you kill me!"


    Colin was fuming with rage as she swore in her mind. He pushed her to wall and really strangled her.


    And Melissa closed her eyes and forced herself to face her, as if she was going to die. On hearing that,


    Colin almost wanted to strangle her to death. But as soon as he regained his consciousness, he


    wouldn''t do as she said!


    So Colin put down his hands and sneered, "I won''t let you get away with it so easily. I haven''t tortured


    you enough yet!"


    "Colin, are you a pervert? You want to torture me?" Suddenly, Melissa opened her eyes wide.


    Hearing that, Colin nced around. His face darkened. He snorted, grabbed her hand and dragged


    Melissa into the car!


    While Melissa was struggling, "Let me go, let me go, you freak! Let me go! I won''t go back with you!"


    Melissa couldn''t get rid of him and Colin turned around to hold her two hands and warned her in a cold


    voice, "Do you want to be famous for being photographed as you was forced to make love by those


    paparazzi? There are paparazzi lurking on the road. Get in the car with me if you don''t want to be


    photographed anymore!"


    Melissa was furious at first. But as soon as she heard the paparazzi, she becamecent. He was


    right. There was really a paparazzo. She didn''t know how many photos had been shot just now.


    Although Colin forced her to talk to the dark side, the photo technology was so advanced. There was


    no ce for them to hide on the road? Therefore, she took a hateful nce at Colin and didn''t struggle


    anymore.


    Then Colin pulled her cor to cover her exposed cor and quickly drove away.


    On the way, Melissa still sulked with a sullen face. As for Colin, he was no better than her. But he still


    said, "Don''t worry. I will talk to the paparazzi. To Colin, they won''t tell anyone about it, even if they get


    something useful. So you can rest assured as if nothing has happened."


    "Do you think you can rest assured after being bitten by a dog?" Melissa said coldly.


    "What do you say?" Tilting his head, Colin asked coldly, "Who do you think I am? Do you think I


    be a dog after I kiss my woman? "


    Melissa wanted to say, "Dogs usually have sex on the street without looking at the asion. You made


    me being taken photos. But she chose to shut her mouth as she looked at Colin''s cold eyes.


    Then Colin drove back to his small apartment. After getting off, Melissa found that they were in the


    wrong ce. Why didn''t Colin drive her to his apartment instead of her t? She didn''t get out of the


    car. At the moment, Colin had opened the door for her and said, "Get out of it!" Do you want to stay


    overnight in the car?"


    Melissa said in a cold tone, "Why should I go to your home?"


    After a pause, Colin stared at her with a cold look, and all of a sudden, he squatted down and stared at


    her with a naughty smile, "I just haven''t finished it. And do you want to y with me in car instead of


    getting in the house?"


    "You..." Hearing that, Melissa almost wanted to shout at him. How bad of him to think about making


    love after being disturbed by the paparazzi earlier. She wouldn''t let him do that again.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Hearing that, Colin looked down at Melissa and stretched out his hands to pull her off the car. Melissa


    struggled and grasped the leather seat, refusing to let go. She asked, "What are you doing? Let me go!


    I won''t get out of it! Let me go! Let me go!"


    As the room was so small, Colin failed to let her down because she hugged the seat tightly. Finally, he


    let go of her and looked down at her. His face was blocked by the light and only a dim outline could be


    seen. But Melissa could tell that he was very angry now judging from his aura. Maybe he would burst


    out in the next moment.


    Of course, Melissa had sensed his coldness. But she was really mad at him. He was thest person


    she wanted to get involved with. She was unhappy to be dragged into such a mess? Thus, she also


    kept a straight face and didn''t say anything coldly, unwilling to make a concession.


    With hands on hips, Colin stared at her for a while and finally gritted his teeth to spit out a few words,


    "Do you want to get down?"


    "No way!" Melissa said coldly with thought for a second. In the meantime, she showed an indifferent


    attitude and refused to watch him.


    Colin stared at her for a while. Then he began to unbutton his shirt in public. He untied his tie, followed


    by his upper shirt.


    Melissa heard a rustling sound. She raised her head and saw that he had almost unbuttoned his shirt.


    He pulled his arms so that his sturdy chest muscles could be seen. At the same time, his masculine


    smell assaulted her mouth and nose, so that she smelled the danger. Melissa immediately widened his


    eyes and asked, "Colin, what do you want?"


    Colin took off his shirt and threw it at Melissa. At the same time, the Eau de Cologne perfume and his


    smellpletely caught Melissa. In a hurry, she took off the shirt, struggling to get rid of Colin.


    However, Colin leaned over, held her head, and kissed him wildly.


    Melissa''s eyes wide open and she tried to push him away. But as Colin tried to press the button, the


    passenger seat fell back automatically, forming a posture of lying in the bed. He pressed down Melissa.


    And this time, she couldn''t escape.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    For an instant, a thick breath of Colin enveloped her. He hugged and kissed her including lips and


    tongues. Melissa tried to resist him, but Colin suddenly reached out and pinched her face, which


    immediately made her feel painful. She was hit by Sophia a moment ago and painful. Obviously, Colin


    wanted to use it to revenge on her. And he kissed her even harder.


    He was a man who was good at flirting with women. His posture and skills were very easy to attract a


    woman. Melissa understood Colin. But under such circumstances, his bullying on her made her angry


    and sad.


    Moreover, she remembered what he said just now that he didn''t mind making love with her in the car. If


    he did, she would be insulted by him here, which was thest thing that Melissa could bear. In this


    case, she would be no better than those women who wanted to get a fame by seducing others and


    make love with the rich boss?


    Colin was insulting her! At the thought of this, Melissa burst into tears. She had been hurt by the


    humiliation, anger and what Colin had done to her these days, so she couldn''t help crying.


    Colin stopped, raising his head to look at Melissa.


    Seeing that he didn''t move, Melissa opened her eyes and looked at him with teary eyes. She saw Colin


    squint at her in the darkness, but his eyes were as sharp as des that could tear her into pieces at


    any time.


    Melissa didn''t respond. She just looked at him quietly. She looked at him without any hesitation or


    cowardice in her eyes. She looked at him as if she was looking at an enemy, a beast, or anything else.


    It was because of the aggressive eyes of Melissa that Colin felt he was wrong to continue to tease her.


    He asked coldly, "Are you scared?"


    Melissa didn''t answer, but still looked at him coldly and resentfully.


    As a result, Colin asked, "Do you hate me?"


    This time, Melissa finally answered. Her voice was still cold, "Do you think a woman can like a man


    who bullies her?


    Finally, Colin kept quiet, his body pressing on hers. He reached out his hand, intending to wipe off her


    tears. But Melissa turned her head away.


    Colin''s hand failed to touch her head and then touched her swollen side face. Melissa wanted to dodge


    him, but she was unable to this time. So she let him touch her. Then she turned her head away from


    him, without looking back. She was not willing to show her gratitude at all.


    "Does it hurt?" Colin asked gently.


    Melissa didn''t answer, but tears kept running down from your eyes. She still felt wronged in your heart.


    Hearing that, Colin stared at her for a while and said indifferently, "You look like her."


    Hearing this, Melissa was stunned. She couldn''t help turning around to see him. Then Melissa slowly


    looked up at him as Colin hold up his body. Under the dim light, a touch of mncholy appeared on his


    face, as if he was in deep sorrow.


    All of a sudden, Melissa understood why he had such an expression. It was because he thought of


    Avril.


    Colin kept silent for a while and finally gave up what he wanted to do. He released her and slowly sat


    up. Then he pressed the switch to pull the chair back. Then he stood up and walked out, he said lightly,


    "Come up and I''ll apply some medicine on you!"


    With these words, he walked into the apartment with his hands in his pockets and naked body.


    Melissa looked at him. He was thin and muscr. Other models in the entertainment circle might not all


    have a perfect figure like him, not to mention a perfect face.


    ording to his conditions, he would be a big name in the entertainment circle, but he didn''t want


    to because his family was in charge of the entertainment circle with his mother Fannie as its queen and


    Colin as its king. Above all, he had no interest in this kind of thing.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t forget Avril. Avril was the only woman he loved


    and he protected her all the time. Even though she had been dead for eight years, he still couldn''t


    forget her and leave her behind forever.


    He had been with Melissa for five years, but none remained in his heart. He could bully, ravage,


    trample on her dignity wantonly and sometimes even treated her as a stranger. As long as she dared to


    vite the sacred person Avril in his heart, he would suppress and torture her. But on the other hand,


    he could treat her well because of Avril.


    For example, he had tortured her for so many days just because she offended Avril and allowed Sophia


    to hit her. But just now, when he bullied her, he suddenly thought of Avril and remembered that Avril


    had showed that expression on his body, so he released her.


    After all, was she nothing to him? Even if they had been together for five years, she still couldn''t get


    anything.

 Chapter 33 Business Dinner

    Chapter 33 Business Dinner


    Melissa felt she deserved it. She knew that this man was not worth her waiting and that there was a


    woman in his heart who had been dead for eight years. He was still not able to make him fall in love


    with another woman. But she still had expectation for him.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    On the other hand, Colin was so kind to the women he loved, but on the other hand, he turned into a


    demon who trampled on the women he didn''t love and treated them as ythings.


    He had tortured and ravaged her for the past five years, but she still had an indescribable feeling for


    him. Melissa thought that it was hard to describe what kind of feeling it was. It was not love, but it was


    true that she had hoped for him. Therefore, when she saw him being so enchanted by Avril as well as


    he bullied her and he didn''t treat her as a person, she would be sad, painful and even angry.


    Sometimes her capriciousness was just her unrelenting resistance to his no benevolence to her and


    her ignorance of her heart. She tried to draw his attention, let him see her, and make him have a little


    bit of her in his heart, but in vain. He still didn''t take her seriously. There was no difference if he treated


    her as other women.


    When he went on a business trip, he spent a lot of money to buy her expensive and luxury gifts, hoping


    to make her happy. But he never thought of making her happy. He only had sex with her for materials


    and body. There was no love in his mind. So he thought it would be enough to make her happy.


    Women were all the same, weren''t they?


    He didn''t know that Melissa didn''t want him to treat her like that. She didn''t want him to treat her like


    any other woman who had mistress. She didn''t want him to give her only money or some luxury gifts,


    but gifts with different thoughts. She hoped that he could treat her as his lover, treat her better, and


    create something different to make her happy, but it turned out that it was all wishful thinking. Five


    yearster, Colin still treated her with money. Except for this, he didn''t care about her illness, injury or


    being bullied.


    His indifference and ruthlessness had disappointed Melissa. She knew that she shouldn''t have any


    hope for him anymore, but every time she met something about Avril, she was still crushed and sad!


    Just now, Colin didn''t touch her for Avril''s sake, which made Melissa sad. And she was inexplicably


    unwilling to ept it.


    She got off the car and entered Colin''s apartment. He didn''t say anything and they just looked at each


    other gloomily.


    There was a nanny in the apartment. It was she that brought up Colin and she was brought to the big


    apartment by Colin. Because there was a bad rtionship between Colin and his mother, so he moved


    out with nanny, Mrs. Zhang, known as Candy Zhang. It was half past five o''clock in the morning. As


    Colin opened the door, Candy was surprised to see her naked upper body when she went out. At the


    sight of her, Candy Zhang asked, "Mr. Colin go home. You..." Then, as soon as she saw Melissa


    following Colin, Candy Zhang was shocked by Melissa with her mouth wide open, almost letting out a


    cry.


    Of course, Colin knew why Candy was surprised, so he said, "Candy Zhang, her name is Melissa."


    "Melissa¡­¡­ "Melissa..." "Nope¡­¡­ Not... " Candy Zhang wanted to say it was Avril? They looked so


    much alike that she almost thought she saw a ghost during the day. But as she heard Colin''s words


    and saw the firm look in Colin''s eyes, she finally understood and felt relieved. Obviously, they were two


    different persons. Besides, Avril had died for so many years, how she could live back?


    Candy Zhang was still shocked. She still stared at Melissa, but when she saw Melissa disheveled, she


    got another thought.


    Melissa didn''t expect that there was another person in Colin''s house who was staring at her. And she


    saw the person staring at her shoulder. So she reacted and quickly lowered her head, drew her clothes


    and wrapped her arms around her shoulders. Her face turned red. She walked in a mess and Colin''s


    upper body was naked. She didn''t want others to guess what had happened between them.


    She seldom came Colin''s apartment. But in the past five years, he took her to his apartment because


    she was drugged and she didn''t go to his hometer. So she didn''t know Candy Zhang was at home.


    She was surprised to see Candy Zhang.


    And then Colin said coldly, "Candy Zhang, you can go back to sleep. Don''t worry about us."


    Candy Zhang got it at once. She had brought up Colin and knew that he was a yboy, so she said


    nothing. She nodded to him and went into the house. However, she was still thinking about something


    with aplex look on her face.


    Just as Candy Zhang was about to close the door and leave them alone, Colin asked, "Well, Candy, do


    you have any ointment?"


    Hearing this, Candy Zhang looked back and was stunned. All of a sudden, she noticed that although


    Melissa had kept her head down and her face was still swollen. She nodded and answered, "Yes!"


    "Take some medicine and send them to my room. Take some useful and effective."


    Candy Zhang asked, "Do you want me to call Dr. Li?"


    Doctor Li was Colin''s family doctor.


    Colin turned around, nced at Melissa, and refused, "No, thanks. You can take some medicine." Then


    he took Melissa upstairs. Candy Zhang stared at Melissa from behind and murmured, "She is like¡­¡­


    Like¡­¡­ They look exactly alike. But Avril is not as high as Melissa... "


    Later, Candy Zhang found the medicine and went upstairs. At that time, Colin opened the door for her


    and didn''t let Candy Zhang in.


    Candy Zhang exined, "Mr. Colin, these are some medicine that can subside the swelling in a short


    time at home."


    Taking over the stuff, Colin said coldly, "Ok..."


    As Candy Zhang stood still, Colin asked, "Do you have anything else to say, Candy?"


    Candy Zhang hesitated for a while and finally said, "Mr. Colin, I know you still can''t get rid of that


    woman, but she has gone for so many years. I think Melissa looks nice, so you might as well treat her


    well. If you can settle down, it will be a good thing. You is already thirty years old. Don''t always make


    your mother worry about you."


    "Candy." Colin interrupted her and said, "Do you think I hurt her face?"


    Candy Zhang looked at him nkly. Although she didn''t speak, you could tell from her eyes that she


    thought it exactly.


    With a helpless smile, Colin said, "How could I do that to a woman? She owed it. She was pped by


    others and it was also a lesson to her. And Candy Zhang had just met her for the first time. How could


    you know that Melissa was good woman? If she behaved herself, she wouldn''t be with a yboy like


    me, would she? So, Candy, don''t expect her any more. Although she''s the first woman I brought to my


    house, she''s just like a woman outside my house. I won''t settle down with her! "


    Candy Zhang looked at him with a stunned look. Finally, she lowered her head and didn''t say anything.


    Before she left, Colin said, "Candy, don''t tell my mom about what happened today! Especially about


    her¡­¡­ She has the same face with Avril, remember? "


    Candy Zhang stammered. She wanted to report to Fannie. She didn''t expect that Colin would tell her in


    advance, so she had to nod reluctantly.


    But Candy didn''t understand. Was it Colin that protected Melissa? The reason why he didn''t want


    madam to know her existence was that madam hated Avril so much. If she knew that Colin still didn''t


    give up and he found a woman as beautiful as Avril and kept himpany, she would definitely be


    unable to tolerate it.

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Colin forced a smile and felt assured after he exined to Candy. Even though Candy used to tell his


    mother about his things, she still cared about him. As long as he gave his order, Candy wouldn''t tell his


    mother. So his mother wouldn''t meddle in his affairs or make trouble for Melissa.


    As he walked into the room with the medicine in his hand, Melissa came out of the bathroom in Colin''s


    pajamas. Because Colin didn''t let any women around, neither did he prepare any woman''s pajamas


    and she had to put his on. The pajamas were so big that it didn''t fit her at all and her neckline was


    almost lowered to her chest. As soon as Melissa walked out, she kept looking down at herself. As soon


    as she looked up, she found that Colin had been looking at her all the time. She immediately covered


    her cor and stood in front of him, restrained.


    Colin froze for an instant. He didn''t expect that his pajamas could make Melissa petite body look so


    gorgeous. Her sexy figure stood out and he felt empty inside pajamas. It seemed that she was more


    attractive in men''s clothes than in sexy pajamas. Instead of these transparent and translucent sexy


    underwear, she were even more mysterious and attractive in this pajamas.


    Feeling that Colin'' gaze was on her, Melissa felt even more ufortable. Finally, she said, "I''ll borrow


    your new pajamas, or there is any small size of clothes than this? I''d like to have a try."


    "No. Do you want to wear my shirt?" A smile appeared at the corners of Colin''s mouth. Seeing that she


    was so restrained in front of him, he felt happier.


    Melissa recalled that day when she went to bathroom in his shirt after having sex with him.


    Unexpectedly, she seduced him here. After that, she had been forced to make love in the washing


    table, which made her exhausted and almost couldn''t get out of bed the next day. She blushed and bit


    her lips, saying, "No, I just need this one."


    After she had been so restrained and even felt so embarrassed, she pretended to be calm. Melissa


    couldn''t afford to lose to him in imposing manner. Then she pulled her clothes hard to raise her cor a


    little bit, then raised her head to look at him, pretending that she was fearless, and said calmly, "It''s


    already dawn. Do you still need to take a shower?"


    Colin shrugged his shoulders, showing both ok.


    Melissa said, "Okay, I''ll sleep in the guest room."


    As she spoke, she walked toward him. Since Colin had been standing at the door, she had no choice


    but to face him. Seeing him staring at her with ill intentions, Melissa got nervous again. Any woman in


    pajamas with opened neckline and her naked body inside couldn''t help but feel nervous under his


    gaze, let alone the man in front of her who was totally a monster,pletely showing no respect to


    women.


    Melissa didn''t want to attract him. She just lowered her head to avoid meeting his eyes. She didn''t want


    him to see the nervous look in her eyes. There was a special thought in a man''s heart. The more


    nervous a woman was, the more he wanted to flirt with her. Therefore, she didn''t want him to see the


    anxiety in her eyes or expressions.


    But as soon as Melissa walked up to him and was about to walk past him, Colin suddenly took a step


    forward and blocked her way.


    Melissa raised her head and saw him looking down at her with interest in his eyes. He smiled and


    suddenly said in a teasing way, "Go to the bed!"


    Melissa suddenly outraged. She raised her eyebrows and red at him. If she was covered with furs,


    you would saw furs standing in her body, just like an irritated cat. She gritted her teeth and shouted,


    "Colin, I''m not in the mood today. Can you at least pay attention to my feelings even though you had a


    high mood? Besides, my face is swollen. Are you interested in bullying an ugly woman like me?"


    Hearing that, Colin couldn''t help butugh. He looked at her with his eyebrows raised, "Are you thinking


    too much? Do you think that any man will have an intention on you? I asked you to go to bed to apply


    some ointment for you, but I didn''t expect that you would set me up. It''s so ungrateful of you! "


    "You?" Melissa looked at him in disbelief.


    Then Colin raised two bottles and shook them at Melissa, indicating that he really needed to apply


    medicine.


    Hearing this, Melissa blushed and lowered her head.


    Seeing that, Colin was even more amused. He ordered, "Go to the bed."


    Seeing that he was making fun of her, Melissa suddenly got angry again. She said coldly, "I''ll apply it


    myself if you give it to me."


    Colin reached out his hands and tried to force her to sit on the bed. Even though Melissa struggled,


    Colin didn''t budge a little and made her sit down on the bedside. Then he put the ointment on the


    bedside cupboard. He sat beside her, opened the bottle, and took a cotton swab to apply the ointment


    to Melissa.


    Feeling ufortable, Melissa turned her head away. She didn''t understand why Colin cared about


    her so much, even put medicine on her wounds. It was ridiculous. Colin wasn''t the kind of person who


    would do such a thing and she didn''t need his pity!


    Colin had already lifted the swab, but she turned her head away. He said nothing, but looked into the


    drawer of the bedside table and search in it all over again. Then he picked up a small mirror and said,


    "Look at your swollen face. What''s wrong with you? Can''t you apply some medicine on it regarding the


    acting? How can you y the role with such a face? "


    Getting angry at his words, Melissa turned around and coldly stared at Colin, with saying, "It looks like


    you''ve done a thorough investigation. Well, are you trying to revenge on me with other ways?"


    "If I wanted to tease you, I wouldn''t take you home now." Colin forced a smile, as if he didn''t take her


    anger seriously.


    "Is this the so-called ''one p for another candy'' policy? Colin, do you think I will be moved by your


    words? Don''t forget that women always hold grudges. They always think about the suffering when they


    are hurt!"


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Colin seemed to get annoyed. Suddenly, he pressed the medicine bottle to the bedside cupboard with


    a snap and then frowned, "Melissa, are you finished?"


    Melissa didn''t give up, even stood up quickly and looked down at him. "I don''t like these good care! It


    was a heavy p on my face. I feel my heart ache. Why do I even want your kind?" After saying that,


    she turned around and was about to leave.


    At the same time, Colin held her hand so tightly that Melissa could feel his anger. She sneered and


    waited for him to give vent to his anger. But a long timeter, Colin swallowed his anger and said in a


    tender voice, "Well, it was my fault a few days ago. I didn''t expect that you was punished like this. Now


    I apologize to you sincerely. Can you forgive me?"

 Chapter 35 A Fight

    Chapter 35 A Fight


    Hearing that, Melissa froze and didn''t move. Although she tried to keep calm, she was restless in her


    heart. She was surprised that Colin who always had been superior would bow his head and admit his


    mistakes to a woman. And why did he do that? He used to tease her in front of Sophia that she was


    only a pair of broken shoes. Then why did he keep a low profile now?


    Seeing that Melissa didn''t move, Colin said coldly, "get off. Take some ointment."


    Melissa still didn''t move. She just sat there with her back to him. Anyone could see her stubbornness


    from her back.


    Atst, reluctantly, Colin took the medicine bottle and cotton swab, walked up to her and applied


    medicine to her wound.


    She saw Colin reach out, and Melissa turned away, and again he couldn''t touch her, and suddenly he


    was angry and said coldly, "Woman! How do you be my woman? Are you not going to be with me


    anymore? Why are you so silly? Every women is always obedient to her man. Even if she is wronged,


    she has to please her man. You can''t offend the master of the wealthy family. How can you be in the


    entertainment industry with such a tough heart? "


    His words struck a sharp knife into her heart. Melissa was a tough woman. She always believed that


    people should have integrity. It was difficult to bow down, not to fawn on the boss, not to y up to the


    big boss. Therefore, she offended the only backstage maniptor. How could such a woman work in


    the entertainment circle?


    Later on, Colin reached out his hand again to apply ointment for her, but Melissa didn''t dodge. Instead,


    she stood still, quietly watching him apply the ointment.


    Colin said, "didn''t you feel tired standing here? " Melissa didn''t answer him, so he pushed her on the


    bed and then sat next to her to apply medicine to her wounds quietly.


    When Melissa felt it was cold, she then realized that it was real. This man was applying medicine to her


    wounds, inch by inch, carefully. He applied the ointment in a gentle way as if he was afraid of hurting


    her, totally different from his previous violent behaviors. As a result, Melissa was almost lost in his


    tenderness.


    She couldn''t help but turn around to look at Colin, trying to see something in his eyes, such as


    tenderness and something that made him feel guilty, so he applied the medicine so carefully.


    But before she could see anything, Colin stopped and looked at her with a forced smile. "Why are you


    looking at me like that" Do you fall in love with me? "


    He was joking, but didn''t expect that his joke could hit right into her heart, which made Melissa feel


    guilty. She hastily turned her head away and said coldly, "don''t think about it. It''s impossible."


    Colin forced a smile and continued applying medicine for her, "that''s good. For me, it''s impossible for


    me to fall in love with you. So you''d better not have any illusions about me, or you will be the one who


    gets hurt. I don''t know how many women got hurt because of me!" He said narcissistically.


    But suddenly, Melissa fell into silence. Many women got hurt because of him. He told her not to have


    fantasy about him, because he could never fall in love with her. His words were like a needle that


    stabbed into her heart. It hurt so much that the illusion she had just had vanished. Those tender and


    distressed expressions were just what she had imagined. They would not appear on him, and he would


    not feel distressed for her. Because his heart was tender and his love was given to one person, that


    person was named Avril, and other women couldn''t have his love even a little bit.


    Suddenly, Melissa lowered his head and said, "Colin, I have something to ask you."


    "What?" Colin also stopped to watch her.


    Downcast, Melissa lowered her head with a gloomy expression on her face and said lightly, "Avril...


    About Avril. " Melissa nced at him, and found that he didn''t change his mood, so she continued to


    ask, "I wonder, why do you like Avril? Why do you still like her so much? You have loved her for such a


    long time, even though she is dead. What on earth do you like about her? "


    Colin didn''t reply, but stared at Melissa quietly. There was an obvious change in his expression, such


    as his eyes bing insidious.


    Although Melissa didn''t look at him, but the arua that emanated from him, she could sense that his


    feelings towards her had changed. So she continued, "I know that you don''t want others to ask about


    Avril, so you don''t have to answer my questions. It''s kind of overstep, and I shouldn''t have asked you


    that."


    "There is no reason to love someone." But she didn''t expect that Colin would tell her the reason in such


    a calm way. He put the ointment on the bedside cupboard, tossed a cotton swab, and turned around to


    sit t with Melissa. He faced the wall and said, "I love her at first sight. I don''t know why. If there was a


    reason, you can say that she is a charming woman, and also my favorite charm make me to like her.


    She has a fatal attraction for me. I can''t extricate myself from loving her. That''s it. "


    This answer meant no answer. Melissa thought, lowering her head.


    "There is a kind of treasure in her, which does not belong to any woman. She is so pure as if from


    heaven. She does not have the slightest idea of what time has passed,pletely different from those


    snobbish or dark women. And she is so bold that she even doesn''t fear someone like me who is born in


    a rich family. In the past, nobody dares to scold me even if I have done something wrong. And even if I


    kill or set fire, nobody dares to scold me, but she dares to. There is only one special woman in the


    world that is her. "


    A pure woman? All of a sudden, a thought came to Melissa''s mind. Was she not pure and unclean in


    the past? But she was pulled into the dark abysster by him and became a different personality. Now


    she was smoking, drinking, and ountant. She didn''t dare to offend people, such as Sophia. Not like


    the Melissa she used to be that she pped Colin for forcing a kiss on her. She had too many worries


    now, for instance, her parents. They didn''t allow her to lower her head to the reality, or to remain good.


    They also didn''t allow her to act like a spoiled girl in the future.


    Then she recalled that perhaps Colin was prone to be mistreated. He saw her pour a ss of wine on


    him and give him a p on the face, which reminded him of Avril. And that was why he worked so hard


    and deliberately nned to get her. Moreover, she was imprisoned beside him for five years and


    treated her as his lover.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    But after all, she was not Avril, wasn''t she? So even if she was the woman who stayed by his side for


    the longest time, she would not have a happy ending. Moreover, she had bepletely different


    from Avril, he would not like her any more.


    That thought suddenly urred to her. Melissa couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "What are youughing at?" Colin asked.


    "No, I''m just congratting myself for being smarter!" Replied Melissa.


    Yes, she had be smarter and didn''t believe in love, so she could better protect herself from harm.


    Hearing that, Colin said mysteriously, "Melissa, don''t fall in love with me. Don''t imagine it. You don''t


    want to know the stories of Prince and Cindere was all bullshit. I won''t fall in love with you. I will


    always love Avril. You''d better give up on me as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 36 Make Good Use Of This Opportunity

    Chapter 36 Make Good Use Of This Opportunity


    On hearing that, Melissa was a little annoyed, for one thing, she was afraid that Colin would see


    through her mind. For another, his tone was too good to baet, too hurtful, in short, very hurt her heart.


    So, as she looked back and saw his teasing eyes, she said coldly, "you can rest assured that I won''t fall


    in love with you. I won''t be one of the women who will cause trouble for you, I won''t fall in love with you


    now or ever. From now on, I will let go of all the little hope I had for you. "


    Colin was surprised to see her serious and determined look.


    Looking at Colin, Melissa asked, "do you want me to swear? If you need me to do that, I swear now


    that I won''t love you! "


    Colinughed for a while, and then asked, "Why are you so serious? You act as if I''m forcing you to


    swear, and as if you''re afraid of being found out. To cover it up, you''re so anxious to swear that you


    don''t love me! "


    Anger welled up again in Melissa''s heart, but she restrained it. She opened her mouth, trying to say


    something, but in the end, she said nothing. She simply lowered her head and didn''t look at him.


    With a smile, Colin asked, "have you applied the medicine?"


    Unable to maintain a good temper, Melissa said coldly, "no, it won''t be cure. The modern y must be


    dy in a few days. It''s useless whether I wipe it or not."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Okay, I''ll clean it again tonight. Let''s sleep for a while!" As Colin spoke, he forced her to bed andy


    down with her.


    "You..." Melissa wanted to push him away, but Colin held her tightly, with one finger pointing at her lips,


    "Shh... Just sleep with me for a while. I know you haven''t slept all night and you are very tired. I am


    also very tired! "


    "You... Colin, let me go. I''ll sleep in the guest room. You sleep here yourself! " But Melissa still didn''t


    agree with him. She wanted to leave by holding his hands. After all, he just said he wouldn''t fall in love


    with her, and she swore she would never fall in love with him again. They had just been strangers, and


    now he wanted to sleep with her in his arms. Would any woman be willing to do that? Anyway, she


    would feel ufortable.


    Seeing that Melissa was struggling to get rid of him, Colin squinted and said coldly, "if you dare to


    struggle again, I''ll have sex with you right now! I won''t do anything to you if you just lie with me for a


    while! "


    "Colin!" Melissa struggled again.


    Colin abruptly turned over and pressed her under him. Under the dim light, he said coldly, "do you want


    to try?"


    With a forced smile, Colin''s finger traced her lips and said, "good girl. Lie with me for a while, and at


    noon I''ll send you back after Candy cooks something for us."


    Then, Colin finally got off her, and tucked himself in with her. Melissa didn''t want to face him, so she


    turned around. Then, Colin wrapped himself with the quilt, and pulled her into his arms. She clung


    closely to him from behind.


    Colin slightly raised his head, stared at her and asked, "am I touching you now? I just gave you a hug.


    Which man would sleep with a woman next to him and he didn''t pull her over to his arms and hold her


    to sleep? We slept together before and you didn''t refuse me before. But why do you pretend to be


    reserved now and oppose to sleep with me together? "


    Melissa was gnashing her teeth, she didn''t want to resist anymore. If she dared to defy him, he would


    be more likely to make use of her. She didn''t want him to go further. So she endured andy stiffly in


    his arms.


    As expected, Colin didn''t take any action. After being on guard for a while, Melissa fell asleep, at ease.


    But she couldn''t help feeling miserable as she couldn''t figure out what kind of man Colin was. He didn''t


    love her, but how could he possibly sleep with her in his arms? Was that the difference between men


    and women? The man thought with his lower body, while the woman thought with her emotions.


    Therefore, after learning that Colin didn''t love her and he would never fall in love with her, she refused


    to be with him, and also refused to be hugged by him. At the same time, she was a little jealous of Avril.


    ''Why do you love her so much? Why do you love her until the end of your life?'' Melissa thought.


    In a daze, Melissa fell asleep. Maybe it was because she had been busy all day and night and she was


    too tired that she finally fell asleep. Although she was in the arms of the man she didn''t like, she still


    couldn''t resist the fatigue of her body and fell asleep.


    In her dream, she fell into the sea and cried for help. But Colin saw her on the shore, looking at her


    coldly. Without helping her, she sank into the sea and swam towards it, with eight long tentacles


    entwined around her body. She couldn''t move and breath. Suddenly, she woke up.


    No wonder she dreamed of being entangled by the tentacles. The man behind her put his hands on her


    and held her too tight. The force of the touch was so strong that it made Melissapletely awake.


    She shouted at him, "Colin, what are you doing? You said you wouldn''t touch me! "


    Seeing that she was awake, Colin held her in his arms for a moment, his hands and lips unmoved.


    After a moment, he said, "I didn''t touch you. I just kissed you. What''s wrong with you? If you don''t want


    me to touch you, why don''t you go to bed? Won''t you be guilty of seducing me if you don''t sleep?"


    Hearing this, Melissa wanted to vomit blood and beat him to death. It was not she who didn''t sleep,


    when she was already asleep and dreaming, it was him who woke her up and he said he didn''t touch


    her. He had kissed her once, and touched her now. Was it that touching. Did he need to do a whole


    set?


    Perhaps aware of her disdain, Colin was somewhat embarrassed, and said coldly, "sleep, or I''ll have


    sex with you now!"


    Although being very angry, Melissa didn''t want to start a fight with him. After all, she was still with him,


    so she closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    But there was a man behind her who was as hot as a stove. Could she fall asleep in this way? So she


    just stiffened and pretended to sleep.


    The room was quiet for a while. Colin didn''t touch her, but his breath was getting heavier and heavier.


    Finally, Melissa couldn''t bear it anymore. She couldn''t pretend to be asleep. She gritted her teeth and


    said in a trembling voice, "what are you doing, Colin? You told me that you wouldn''t touch me again


    and again as long as I don''t move. But now, why do you do that?"


    Hearing her usation, Colin kept quiet, his hands and lips didn''t move, breathing heavily behind her.


    As if he was in endure, but endured for a long time, he incredibly didn''t want to hold any more, he


    unexpectedly acted shamelessly and said in a low voice, "don''t you know a saying: ''men will believe


    what men say? A pig can climb the tree''? Do you really believe a man''s words? "


    Melissa''s voice was hoarse and she lot out a cry, "Colin..."

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Melissa grabbed the sheet and buried her face in the pillow. Her tears came out, but she had to grit her


    teeth to endure his violent attack.


    Holding her from behind, Colin breathed deeply and called, "Melissa¡­¡­" "Melissa¡­¡­"


    It was such a surprise for Melissa to hear her name from his mouth! So he was very clear who was in


    his arms now?


    Melissa was happy about it, but then Colin changed his voice and greeted her in a low voice,


    "Avril¡­¡­" "Avril¡­¡­" So it shattered her dreams and her delight as her nightmares at night. Melissa''s


    heart ached again. For countless nights, she had stayed by his side, giving him whatever he wanted.


    But once he was addicted, he always called others'' name.


    Avril¡­¡­ Avril¡­¡­


    The voices around her ear frustrated her self-confidence and pushed her into the dark abyss.


    If it was possible, she would rather be herself. Even though it made him so tired of her and she didn''t


    get his love and care, she would rather be herself than be a stand in. She wouldn''t want to make


    him hug her at night, treat her as other people, and use her as a tool for illusion of other women.


    At the thought of this, Melissa felt a sharp pain in her heart. She fought back, gnashed her teeth and


    shouted, "Colin, let me go, let me go!" I''m not her! I''m not your Avril!


    Melissa pushed him away and retorted, "I''m not Avril¡­¡­" Let me go¡­¡­ "Hum-hum¡­¡­"


    Colin lowered his head to kiss her and stopped her words. Then he said coldly, "Open your eyes and


    look at me!"


    Melissa opened her eyes subconsciously and met his heavy and burning eyes. The eager and desire in


    his eyes almost drowned her reason.


    As she enchantingly gazed at Colin, she was so enchanting that she even forgot herself. Her eyes


    shone with a sense of softness and tenderness, as delicate as a blooming rose, waiting for someone to


    collect.


    Colin couldn''t bear her ring at him like this. He said coldly, "You can only be my woman all your life!"


    "No one can see you like this, only me!"


    Finally, Melissa waspletely under his control, forgetting crying and resistance¡­¡­


    It was getting brighter, but the thick curtains covered the outside light. There was still darkness in the


    room, so as not to spoil Colin''s interest. There was a long day for him to make the woman yield to him.


    Melissa was so hungry that she woke up. Tired and sleepy, she always looked around for a ce to eat


    in her dream. The restaurants were full when she entered every eating ce. And then she finally


    became extremely hungry and woke up.


    She felt pains all over her body as if she had been pressed by a car. Her body ached and numb. She


    turned over with difficulty. She heard someone beside her say in a low voice, "Are you woke up?" Are


    you hungry? "Get up and eat!"


    Melissa forced herself to open her eyes, trying to get a clue. Then she saw Colin, half sitting on the bed


    to read book beside her in same quilt.


    He wore a night robe. His hair was a little wet and the smell of body wash came out. Obviously, he had


    taken a shower. She guessed that he was in a good mood because he smiled at her with a bright smile.


    After recalling what had happened today, she stopped struggling and epted the fact indifferently.


    After all, she couldn''t get away with it no matter what Colin wanted to do. And it had already done it. It


    was useless to cry or shout loudly. However, she felt cold and sad in her heart. It was ridiculous that it


    was another woman''s substitute for her!


    Shey on the bed for a while before askingzily, "What time is it now?"


    Colin replied, "It''s four pm. You can clean up if you have already waken. Do you want to have lunch


    outside or at home?" "What do you want to eat?"


    Colin seemed to be in a good mood with a few questions to her. But Melissa remained cold. She stared


    at the ceiling and didn''t utter a word. She was thinking about the time. It was ironic that she had gotten


    into his house at five o''clock this morning and theny on the bed till now!


    This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?.


    Then she got up, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She didn''t wear anything or look for something to


    cover her body. She held the wall, endured the pain and went to the bathroom cautiously under the


    gaze of Colin''s passionate gaze.


    Colin couldn''t bear to see her suffer. He jumped off the bed to hold her in his arms, took her to the


    bathroom and even filled her with hot water. Then he turned around, held her in his arms, and said


    intimately, "It''s in the afternoon. Tonight¡­¡­" "Can you stay here for one more night?"


    Melissa was not used to his sudden intimacy. So she turned to him and said coldly, "I''m not in a mood


    and I don''t have the strength."


    Colin smiled and continued, "I won''t touch you tonight. You can sleep with me tonight. We can talk."


    Melissa suddenly said in a cold tone "I don''t believe man''s words."


    Hearing that, Colin couldn''t helpughing and said, "It seems that you are still angry with me for being


    too brave this morning."


    All of a sudden, Melissa turned around and stared at him coldly. She said through gritted teeth, "Colin,


    I''m not in the mood to make fun of you. Even if I have a contract with you, you can''t force me to do


    something I don''t want to do. I''m Melissa, not Avril. If you want a substitute, go find someone else.


    Don''te to me!" Then Melissa pushed him away, went to the bathroom and shut the door.


    Hearing that, Colin was stunned. After a long time, he asked, gnashing his teeth, "Melissa, is that what


    you think of me?"


    Melissa didn''t answer. She just sat in the bathtub and lifted her head. She took out the shower,


    spraying her face with hot water. She wanted to wash away the tiredness of the whole


    day.

 Chapter 38 An Unexpected Visitor

    Chapter 38 An Unexpected Visitor


    The bathsted for a long time until Colin knocked on the door. "What took you so long? You''re


    drowning to death, aren''t you? Aren''t you hungry? "


    Colin''s words were so ungraceful that Melissa opened her eyes slowly and stared at the bathroom


    door, which was full of steam. In fact, she was about to fall asleep. She had been very hungry just now,


    but she had gotten used to it when she was hungry. Perhaps the sugar in her body had been


    disintegrated with protein, which helped to offset the degree of hunger. Therefore, she felt nothing


    when she had been soaked in hot water.


    But she was indeed in the bathtub for a long time, and it was time for her to get up. So Melissa got out


    of the bathtub, wiped her hair with a towel, and picked out a clean bag, wrapped it around her body and


    walked out.


    As he walked out of the room, Colin was not in the room. The clothes were neatly folded on the bed.


    Melissa went to pick them up. They were women''s clothes, full of skirt and underwear. They were all


    new, but all fitted her body.


    Melissa didn''t care whether those were bought personally by Colin or by someone else, but it must


    have been done by him in person, because only he knew her figure and her favorite color and


    preferences.


    ''Should I be happy?'' Melissa thought. Not only did Colin prepare clothes for her like a servant, but he


    also knew her well. But she just sneered and got dressed then went downstairs without saying


    anything.


    Colin had been waiting for her at the table and was eager to eat soup. It seemed that he was even


    more hungry than her. Candy was pouring food for them. When she saw Melissa, she greeted her


    warmly, "good morning, Miss Melissa. Come and have a seat. The dinner is ready."


    As Candy spoke, Colin reached for a seat next to him and said, "sit by my side. Candy cooks well, I''m


    sure you''ll like them."


    Candy giggled,dled a bowl of rice and put it on the table. "Enjoy yourself," she said Then she walked


    away, leaving them alone.


    Melissa sat down on the chair Colin held for her, and ate quietly, as if she didn''t want to talk about


    anything. On the dinner table, no matter what Colin told her, she was always lukewarm towards him.


    Sometimes, she responded, sometimes, shepletely silent. Colin seemed to be very patient today,


    even if she was so cold, he was not angry and did not scold her. He was still teasing her with a smile.


    After lunch, Melissa looked at her watch and finally said, "I should go back now. It''s getting dark."


    But Colin caught her hand, "what''s the hurry? I''ve told you to stay with me tonight! "


    Looking at him, Melissa opened her mouth and wanted to retort. Hearing that, Colin raised his hand


    and swore, "I swear I won''t touch you tonight. I have to rest too. How can I have energy all the time?"


    Hearing that, Melissa''s face turned cold all of a sudden. She was not happy at all because of Colin''s


    arrogant words or because of his deliberate provocation. At the same time, she said coldly, "Colin, why


    do you want me to stay? sleep in the same bed but dream different dreams? What can I say to you? "


    Hearing that, a faint smile yed at the corners of Colin''s mouth. He said, "why won''t we talk? As long


    as you stay here, I will take care of you. At least, you will stay here until tomorrow."


    Lowering her eyes, Melissa refused coldly, "I don''t want to stay. I n to visit my parents tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you go backst time? Don''t you go back only once a month? " Colin picked up some food and


    asked casually.


    Melissa''s eyes moved. She made up an excuse coldly, "my father will go to the hospital to have a


    check-up tomorrow. I want to go with him."


    "I''ll drive you back tomorrow morning! I won''t let you bete. " Colin still answered casually.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Melissa was enraged by his words. She suddenly raised her head, frowned and stared at him, "you''re


    not my boyfriend, so why do you have to appear in front of my parents and make them misunderstand


    us? If we break up in the future, what do I say if they ask me."


    "It seems that you don''t wee me! Just likest time when I went to your house, you were anxious


    to hide and didn''t want to let me in. Your affairs with me were so private? "


    "Do you think that we can be opened in public?" Speaking of this, Melissa got a little angry.


    Hearing that, Colin abruptly put down his chopsticks in restlessness. He turned around and stared at


    her coldly, "why can''t we be opened to the public? Did we do something illegal? Even if there is a


    contract between us, and even at the beginning of their rtionship, I still remember that you are the


    only woman I''ve been with in the past five years. Can''t you just pretend to be in a rtionship with me?


    I didn''t tell anyone in front of them that you are my mistress. Besides, I took care of you well. Why can''t


    you just regard me as your boyfriend? You think we can''t be opened because you have a guilty


    conscience? "


    "Do you really think we''re in a rtionship?" Asked Melissa, scowling at him. Do you care about me?


    Don''t be ridiculous? Do you think that being a mistress with a woman in five years is a rtionship? Do


    you think that you spend a lot of money on luxuries when you are on a business trip or a holiday that


    means you care about me? It was a whoremaster rather than a lover who measured a woman''s heart


    with money! The real conscience is to care about what the other person wants, give him or her what he


    or she wants. It doesn''t matter how much money they have, but what they care about. Have you done


    these things? Perhaps you have no idea what love is? You are such a selfish, cold-blooded pervert.


    You will never know what love is! " Then Melissa stood up and was about to leave.


    Colin was outraged. He smashed the spoon on the table, and spat, "you are not allowed to leave


    tonight without my orders! Or if you have the ability to walk back, I won''t drive you. Your driver doesn''t


    dare to drive you without my instructions. Oh, I forgot to tell you, this is a suburb far from the city. And


    the rich area is always connected with private cars and no taxi. And the rich area, well, outside at night,


    there are robbers everywhere. A beauty like you may be robbed. Public order can''tpete with the


    thief''s desire. Good luck! " Then he went upstairs.


    Hearing that, Melissa turned around, gritted her teeth and said, "you... You did that on purpose! "


    But Colin ignored her and went upstairs.


    Later, Melissa could do nothing but throw away her purse and angrily sat on the sofa.


    But she was getting more and more confused. Since he didn''t like her, why should he make her stay?


    Torture her? He had indeed tortured her a lot, but this time it was very unusual. He even began to


    reason with her for falling in love. He also wanted to let her think that their way of getting along was to


    be in love.


    Did Colin always considered their five years together to be a rtionship? Did he always think that they


    were in a rtionship?


    Melissa found herself couldn''t understand Colin more and more. He didn''t love her, forced her to give


    up, and made her promise that she wouldn''t fall in love with him. But then he told her that they were


    like in a rtionship, gave her illusions. It was so inconsistent. What did Colin


    want?

 Chapter 39 Isnt It A Good Idea

    Chapter 39 Isn''t It A Good Idea


    Melissa was watching TV in the living room the whole time. When it waste at night, Candy seemed to


    want to go to bed. She asked Melissa several times, but she didn''t sleep. Candy didn''t dare to sleep,


    either. She was busy taking care of Melissa.


    Melissa tried several times to make her sleep first but Candy was refused. After that, Melissa really felt


    bad about it and went upstairs at ten o''clock, then Candy went to sleep.


    After Melissa went upstairs, she didn''t know what to do. After hesitating for a long time, she finally


    walked into Colin''s room, which was the only ce she could go.


    Colin was busy with his work, working hard on hisputer. He didn''t even raise his head at the sight


    of Melissa.


    Then Melissa went to take a bath with her pajamas. When she came out, she saw Colin sitting on the


    sofa, drinking coffee and watching TV. She didn''t expect him to move so fast, or maybe she was too


    slow in the shower? But it happened just over twenty minutes.


    Melissa nced at him and said nothing. Then she was about to enter the bedroom, but Colin suddenly


    stated, e here!" His tone was calm. There was no anger or order like that in the evening. All in all,


    he called her over lightly.


    Melissa didn''t want to quarrel with him. After all, they were living in the same house. If she kept


    quarreling tonight, it would be hard to keep the peace. So she just said lightly, "I''m tired and want to


    sleep. You can watch TV yourself." Then she entered the room.


    Colin was peacefully this time. He didn''t say anything more about her refusal. He watched TV for a


    while, but his mind was somewhere else. So he turned off the TV and went to sleep with Melissa with a


    same quilt.


    Melissa leaned sideways to avoid facing him. Colin turned off the light and crawled into the quilt,


    making her stiff. In addition, Colin reached out his hands to hug her, which made her even more stiff.


    Colin stayed quiet behind her for a while, and then asked in a low voice, "are you still afraid of me?"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    He wanted to say, "I don''t believe a man''s words." But she didn''t. So there was no need to be mad at


    him. After all, he was so bossy. She had never won when she againsted him, why should she fight with


    him? She didn''t want to upset herself, so she didn''t answer him.


    With a sigh, Colin continued, "maybe I''ll treat you better if you can please me. But you''re too stubborn?


    Why do you turn against me? "


    But he still didn''t say a word. He turned his back to the wall.


    "If you behave well, I may help you act in the movie. I may even give you the supporting role and make


    you the most popr star. Such a big backstage, how many people beg to have, but I am in your side,


    still holding you, you will not fight for me, but to kick me away. What can I say to you? "


    Finally, Melissa was touched. She could not bear the sadness in her heart any more, so she turned


    around.


    Colin didn''t expect her to do that. He looked up at her, as if looking at her and wanted to do what would


    she do.


    But instead of doing anything, Melissa just looked at him, eyes full of surprise,plexity and


    iprehensibility.


    Hearing no response from her, Colin stared at her for a while and finally asked, "what do you want?"


    "I just don''t understand what kind of man are you?" Melissa looked at him and said.


    Raising his eyebrows, Colin stared at her with one hand propping up his chin. "Well, are you interested


    in me? You want to study me?"


    "Even if I''m interested in you, it''s all because I don''t understand what you say or what you do." Melissa


    smiled coldly.


    "Have I done something that you don''t understand?"


    "Colin, what do you take me for? Even if I am just a toy, it''s hard to understand what you say or do all


    the time. For example, are you trying to make me famous? Our contract is due to expire and I will have


    nothing to do with you from now on. But why are you still trying so hard to make me popr? Don''t you


    think it''s unnecessary to treat a toy like this? If you really care about me, but what you said and did


    usually irritated me and tortured me. It seems that it''s a happy thing to see me angry and sad. I don''t


    think you care about me, so I think you''re very contradictory. I don''t know what you''re going to do. "


    Y Colin sneered scornfully, "treat you well and make you famous are not good? Do you still want me to


    torture you all the time and never treat you well? "


    "The key point is that our contract is about to expire. It will affect my mood if you are always repeating


    it..." Melissa didn''t know how to express her feeling. She paused for a second, and then continued


    incoherently, "I''d rather you be always cruel to me, so that I won''t have any fantasy about you, and I will


    give uppletely! But every time you treated me bad, you would turn to be kind to me. People always


    say that ''p in the face, give me the candy.'' For example, this time, you punished me with Sophia,


    and then said that you wanted to make me popr. I really couldn''t stand it. You gave me the hope and


    expectation. After that, you asked someone else to torture me, so that my expectations and illusions


    could be shattered, and then I hated you again. I don''t know what exactly you want to do. Why do you


    torture me over and over again? Why do you give me hope and smash it again and again? Do you


    know that it is more cruel than never getting what I want? "


    "What kind of expectation do you have for me?" Colin asked. Her incoherent words implied something.


    "I expect something from you..." Before Melissa could exin, she felt something was wrong. What


    should she exin? What kind of expectation did she have for him? Did she expect this man to


    be good, to treat her wholeheartedly, to be good to her forever, and to cherish her forever? Why


    would she have such expectations? Didn''t she think that being ridiculous? She knew clearly that Colin


    wouldn''t be like that, and she knew his character all the time. But why did she still have to be silly and


    look forward to his love?


    Was it because she fell in love with him? Because she fell in love with him, she had been bombarded


    with his sugar coated bullets time and time again. It was also the reason why she rekindled dreams and


    expectations of him again and again!


    But she couldn''t tell him these words at all. If she really admitted to him, he would only make fun of her,


    and then use them to deal with her again and again in the future? After all, if either side tempted first in


    the battle between the two, he would definitely lose, and he would never get a chance to win. And he


    would dead that had no burial ce. So Melissa kept silent and didn''t answer him.


    Colin squinted, with a sharp look in his eyes. He raised her chin with his long finger and asked, "have


    you fallen in love with me? Because you love me, you like those naive little girls there are expectations


    for me?"


    "Nope!" Melissa quickly denied it. But she regretted speaking it out as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She said it so quickly as if she felt guilty. Didn''t that mean she lied?


    As expected, Colin didn''t believe her words at all. He curled his lips into a cunning smile and said,


    "you''re trying to justify yourself, and you''re guilty."


    Melissa looked into his eyes and was not reconciled at all. After a long time, she knew she couldn''t


    hide her emotions, but she was not reconciled to be moved by him, nor to be defeated first. So she


    began to sneer and admit coldly, "OK, you''re right. Even if I start to really interested in you, even if I


    have a fantasy for you, but those are the past. You''ve told me this morning that you wouldn''t fall in love


    with me, that I shouldn''t expect anything from you. From the moment I raised my hand to swear, my


    love for you was shattered. I won''t expect anything from you anymore and I won''t love you. So don''t


    worry! "


    Slowly squinting his eyes, Colin saw her speaking in such a resolute way, she said that she would


    never love him that made him feel painful.

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    "Good!" Colin gazed at her for a long time and then gritted his teeth with saying, "I''ll be relieved if you


    have this thought."


    Nobody had no idea whether Colin said those words sincerely or against his heart. But he was


    heartbroken and mad at the thought of it to speak this words.


    Hearing his words, Melissa sneered, "What are you worrying about?" Or what are you worried about?


    "Are you worried that I will badger you like those women outside?"


    Colin didn''t reply, but stared at her. The look in his eyes was quiet and deep and cold, which contained


    a lot of emotions.


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, Melissa said, "Then you can rest assured. I still have dignity." Then she


    turned her back to him and went on sleeping, as if she didn''t want to face him.


    Hearing that, Colin was frozen on the spot. He didn''t know whether to hug her or let her leave his arms,


    or to turn her back against him. After a long time, he suddenly asked, "Don''t you want me to make you


    popr?" "Don''t you want to use such a big backstage?"


    Hearing this, Melissa opened her eyes again, but she didn''t turn back. "I''m a person with integrity, not


    to mention that I never intended to use your power from the beginning. The price is too high. I won''t


    have the guts to touch it again."


    "So do you want to struggle for yourself?"


    After a long pause, Melissa replied, "No matter how sessful I am, I won''t get in the way of your


    power or influence. I''ll be grateful as long as you, known as Colin, don''t trouble me!" "We will be apart


    next month. I hope you can show mercy and don''t cause any trouble to me. I really appreciate it, Mr.


    Colin!"


    Hearing that, Colin didn''t reply. He slowly withdrew his hand from her andy down behind her. They


    fell asleep, each with something on their minds.


    But Melissa couldn''t fall asleep. With her back to him, she opened her eyes. Coliny behind her,


    resting his arms on his head and staring at the ceiling.


    After a long time, as Melissa stared at the wall and felt tired, she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Then


    Colin abruptly turned over and she woke up again. She found Colin get up from bed. Colin put on his


    pajamas and walked to the window. He opened the curtain and looked at the view outside through the


    French window.


    The whole room of Colin was spacious. There was ceiling window right outside the bed. He pulled the


    curtain open and the dim moonlight poured in. Itnded on the wall in front of Melissa. And Melissa


    gazed at her own shadow on the wall, motionless.


    After a while, she heard the crack of Colin''s lighter. Then the room was full of the smoke. The smell of


    cigarettes pervaded in the night and there was an indescribable sense of decadence and loneliness.


    Melissa wanted to get over to Colin, but she didn''t dare to do so. She had been pretending to be


    asleep. If she suddenly woke up, what could she say to him? Nothing else, didn''t she? She had just


    made it clear to him that they will go their separate ways after the contract was over. She wouldn''t use


    his power and she also hoped he wouldn''t affect me anymore. At that time, they would be as good as


    each other.


    So Melissa didn''t move. She just stood there stiffly, looking at her shadow on the wall and Colin who


    was smoking, standing beside the bed. He was reflected by the moon and dim shadow could be seen


    on the wall. But it was still recognizable that he was smoking with his back to her.


    Both of them stayed there in silence. Later, by chance, Melissa noticed a photo frame on the bedside


    cupboard. A woman sitting on the grass wasughing, but something could block her face.


    All of a sudden, it dawned on Melissa that the woman must be Avril as only her photos could ount


    for Colin''s collection. He wanted to see her as he woke up from the dream. Also, he was willing to


    watch her before he fell asleep. But he blocked her face because he couldn''t face their romance.


    There was only Avril in Colin''s heart, so he smoked alone at night, in despair. She desperately wanted


    to see what kind of power on earth Avril was and how beautiful she was. Colin kept thinking of her for


    so many years, from the age of teenager to thirty, even though she had died for so many years. He


    couldn''t forget her.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    For some unknown reason, Melissa''s heart ached for a moment. Suddenly, he heard Colin choke on


    cigarette, coughing. And then she sighed, "Avril..."


    Then Melissa gave up,pletely. When he was sober or confused and despite there was no one at


    night, the only one he called was Avril and no one else was except Avril. So she gave up and closed


    her eyes slowly. She forced herself not to think about those things, not to think about him and stop


    thinking about his feelings. Because that man did not love her, because it was not worth it!


    In a daze, Melissa fell asleep. Perhaps she would not think so much after she had given up, so she fell


    asleep soundly. Or she was really too tired, so she didn''t wake up until veryte the next day. When


    she woke up, Colin had already gone. There was no other clothes on the shelf, only a pajama he had


    worn. Melissa thought, "Did he go out?"


    She stood up and went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. Then she changed the


    dress which she wore yesterday. It was washed by Candy to have it dried. As for the dress that Colin


    gave her, she hesitated for a while. Atst, she didn''t take it but directly found a stic bag and threw it


    into the garbage can. No matter how expensive the gift was and as long as it was sent by Colin, she


    didn''t want it anymore. From today on, she must try to get rid of him.


    Then she went downstairs. Seeing that she was downstairs, Candy hurriedly said, "Melissa, you''re


    awake. I''ll prepare breakfast for you right away. Just warm it up. Please wait for a moment!"


    Melissa nced around the living room and as she expected. No one else was in the room, except for


    Candy. So she asked, "Where is Colin?"


    Candy had to stop and answered, "Oh, he went out early in the morning."


    "What is he doing outside?"


    It seemed that Candy wasn''t afraid of Melissa thinking too much at all, or perhaps because of the


    statement that Colin had mentioned to her. She thought that Melissa was just one of those sexy women


    and wasn''t scared of hurting her. Therefore, she honestly said, "Mr. Colin, he''s in the cemetery now."


    "To the cemetery?"


    "Oh, today is the anniversary of Avril. Every year, he always got up early and went to the cemetery to


    visit her. He might not be able toe back until night. And today''s breakfast can only be cooked with


    vegetables. Avril is a vegetarian. On her anniversary, he always apanied her to eat vegetables all


    day."


    Hearing that, Melissa didn''t say anything more. She finally understood that it wasn''t that Colin didn''t


    have kindness, but that he had given Avril his heart. Every year, he remembered clearly her death


    anniversary. And on that day, he had to get up early to see her. And for her, he had also been eating


    only vegetables the whole day. Even though she had died for so many years, his love for her had not


    changed at all. It seemed that he still cared about her.

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Melissa didn''t eat too much this breakfast. After all, she wasn''t a person who went on a diet. She even


    liked to eat meat. So she really had no appetite for all the food cooked by vegetables. No matter how


    delicious Candy''s cooking was, she couldn''t eat them all. It was probably because this breakfast was


    prepared for Avril. Candy told her that the woman liked to eat these vegetables and she was able to


    cook several dishes on this day as Mr. Colin required.


    Candy brought the food prepared for Avril to treat her, how could she eat it? After finishing the fried egg


    and a couple of milk, she stood up and was about to go out.


    Candy walked to her and asked, "Melissa, where are you going?"


    Melissa said, "Well, I have to go home now."


    Candy asked, "Don''t you wait for Mr. Colin toe back?"


    Melissa replied tly, "Didn''t Coline back until night?" So it is toote for me to wait.


    "But there is no car here. How can you go back, Melissa?"


    Melissa kept silent for a while. Then he asked, "It''s in the suburb. Haven''t the bus arrived yet?"


    Candy replied, "There is a big vi nearby. It is used to drinking and entertainment ces and there are


    many tourists whoe here for fun. You can go there to get bus."


    Melissa nodded, "That''s good. I''ll wait for the bus there."


    "But it''s still half a kilometer from here. The sun is starting to rise in the morning. Melissa, I''m afraid it''s


    notfortable for you to walk."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m an actress. I have experienced in the sun and rain before. And I have performed


    a movie in desert. I can handle it. I''m leaving. Bye, Candy. Bye!"


    Melissa then left after she finished her words. Candy didn''t stop her when Melissa made up her mind to


    leave. She just stood at the door and watched her walking out of the courtyard. After she saw that


    Melissa had gone away, Candy hurriedly went to her room. She dialed a number with the telephone


    and waited for a long time before she said, "Hello, madam? ¡­¡­"


    Although Candy brought up Colin, she still served for his mother Fannie. How could she feel relieved


    when she knew that a woman with a face like Avril lived with Colin and even was brought home by


    Colin? Even Colin told her not to bleak the news, he couldn''t bear to tell Fannie about it. Because she


    wanted Colin to get rid of Avril and she believed that what she did was good for Colin. She didn''t want


    Colin to be immersed in the pain brought by Avril. Also she didn''t want him to find a substitute,


    otherwise he would never forget Avril. So when she saw all the women like Avril she would deal with


    them and she told Fannie to do that, making them all leave.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    It was past ten o''clock when Melissa got out there. It had been a while since she walked out. Yet it


    became hotter. It was not easy because she was wearing high heels. The surroundings in this area


    were very good, with high grade green ces, high-end building facilities, and the air was fresh and


    blue. Sure enough, it was a ce for rich people to live, but the traffic was inconvenient. Although there


    were cars on the road, it was cars from the rich as Colin told her. They were all high-end private cars


    and no cab. She had to walk for a long time in such a hot way.


    In the way, the director called her to y another small role in another y. It was the supporting role


    of the modern TV series that she got it from Henryst time. ording to the performance of the


    supporting role that she yedst time, it was a bad idea to y the small role of the modern TV


    series that Henry had introduced. Perhaps she only had few scenes. Moreover, her face was swollen


    and hadn''t recovered either, so she couldn''t go. Thus, Melissa refused him directly.


    The director noticed that Melissa had refused him, so he cursed her. But before he could finish, Melissa


    hung up the phone. She didn''t ask him for help, so she didn''t need to listen to him. And she hung up on


    him to make him feel bad. She got to know some people who were in high status in the entertainment


    circle. They all tried to please you when you were popr, just like Sophia. When you were not famous,


    everyone would try their best to disdain you. Even a make-up artist also bullied you, just like herself. To


    be honest, she was very calm now.


    However, after a while, her phone rang again. Melissa thought it was the director of the modern TV


    drama who called and scolded her. But it turned out to be her agent Zack who hadn''t contacted her for


    a long time.


    In fact, there was a contract between Melissa and Zack for 8 years. They signed a contract. At first


    time, she just made efforts to act a female leading role in the show, which made


    Zack satisfied. After she became the famous star, she was noticed by Colin that he kept her as his


    mistress. Because he didn''t like his woman to show up in public, so he directly banned her. And Zack


    was so angry that he ground his teeth, but he had no guts to offend Colin. Herpany didn''t dare to


    offend Colin, so they directly ignored her and let her act like a free sheep. No one would contact her. Of


    course, when she worked in thepany, she was like a cold chair. No matter what kind of activity


    company received, or any advertising endorsement, thepany wouldn''t invite her.


    Last time, when Melissa wanted to get back to y, she called Zack. Zack was mad at her for scolding


    him for asking him to get out, so Melissa didn''t dare to call him. But she didn''t expect that Zack called


    her again. So what was Zack going to do this time?


    After hesitating for a while, Melissa finally picked up the phone and answered, "Hello, Zack? What''s


    up?" She tried to speak in a calm tone and didn''t want to make any trouble to Zack. After all, Zack was


    her agent and if she could get the contract or the endorsement, she would have to rely on him with


    absence of Colin.


    At this time, Zack seemed to be very kind. He smiled warmly and asked, "Where are you now,


    Melissa?"


    His kindness stunned Melissa. A snobbish man like Zack wouldn''t treat her well for no reason, so


    Melissa asked carefully, "What''s the matter, Zack?"


    "Well, Melissa." Zack said, "We are invited to join in an endorsement invitation from an international


    company, a brand to sell male clothes. You know, most of famous brands will choose the top star or an


    influential star." We tried many times to get those male A-list stars of ourpany to catch it but they


    failed and finally this chance was snatched by Eric who was the new best actress from Peng''s


    company.


    Hearing that, Melissa was confused. She asked, "Does thismercial that Eric has fought for has


    anything to do with us?"


    "By the way, you''re right. What kind of rtionship does Eric have with us? We are also curious about


    it. But Eric imed that he wants to cooperate with you!" He wants to endorse themercial with you.


    Besides, I have heard that it took Eric a lot of effort to get to know you. Then he found ourpany


    and found your agent, known as Zack. He personally came over to negotiate with me that he wants to


    cooperate with you. He really care about you. When did Melissa get such a big shot? Why didn''t she


    tell me?"


    Melissa kept silent. She didn''t answer his question, but asked, "Isn''t thismercial for men? I''m a


    female star. How can I endorse men''s clothes with Eric?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s mainly about family and warmth that you and Eric will act as a young couple for it is


    both fashionable and aesthetic."


    Melissa was confused. She frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing that Melissa didn''t reply, Zack was really afraid. This female star was different from other female


    stars who used all kinds of methods to get famous. She couldn''t be moved by money or fame. If she


    refused, Zack was afraid that she lost the good chance. So he said, "Where are you now? I''ll pick you


    up. Come to thepany quickly and we can discuss it! You know what? It''s the spokesperson of an


    international top brand and you will be in cooperation with the famous movie emperor, Eric. Do you


    know how many top actors are scrambling for your role? Don''t forget that it''s a good chance for you.


    Come to thepany right now!"

 Chapter 42 (Part One)

    Chapter 42 (Part One)


    After hesitating for a while, Melissa said, "Okay." Then she didn''t know what to say. She just didn''t


    understand why Eric came to her. Actually, she was not very familiar with him. Although she had filmed


    a role with him before, their status had been very different before. Although she was the heroine of the


    movie, she was sensible enough not to fawn on him as a big star. Then after shooting the ancient


    costume y The Empress Woman, she barely contacted others and was banned. Later, she had


    nothing to do with Eric.


    Five yearster, he became a brilliant actor emperor, but she was reduced to a situation worse than


    that of a newer, with such a huge difference in status. She met him at the award ceremonyst


    time and she met him on the street with him again. But they were not familiar with each other, so why


    did hee to her? He even gave her such a good opportunity to shoot for amercial.


    "Oh what? Where are you now? Are you going back to thepany or not?" Noticing that she didn''t


    say a word, Zack was angry. It was a good chance for her and she was still hesitating. She didn''t know


    that the celebrities under his charge were all begging him to change this chance. They also asked him


    to change Melissa''s chance for them, especially Anna, who was very desirable. She pleaded him to


    change job for her. But he didn''t take any action and called her first, but she was still hesitated. She


    didn''t want to piss him off?


    After a long time, her mind was still in a mess. What''s more, she was forced by Zack to do so. Atst,


    Melissa had to agree, "I''m¡­¡­ Go back to thepany. Zack, you don''t have to pick me up. "But now


    I''m in the suburb. It may take two hours for me to get back to thepany by bus."


    "You don''t need to take a bus anymore. You''re short of money, are you? "Take a taxi and I''ll reimburse


    you for the fare!" Shouted Zack.


    "No, it''s not..." Melissa exined with shaking her hands, "There''s no taxi here, so I can only take a


    bus."


    "What kind of ce are you? Are you in some barren wastnd now?" "Why don''t you can take a


    cab?"


    Looking around at the luxurious and beautiful scenery, Melissa thought he was right and sighed with


    saying, "Shit! I''m in that ce and I can''t have a taxi. Just wait!"


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Tell me where you are now. I will drive to pick you up!"


    At the same time, Melissa waved her hand in a hurry. She didn''t care whether Zack saw her or not. She


    quickly refused, "No need for that. I''ll take the bus as soon as possible. The bus is here now. I have to


    go now!" Then she hung up the phone. She didn''t want Zack to know where she was. The people in the


    city knew that this ce was a rich area and only the top people in the city could buy an apartment


    here. If Zack knew that, he would be very confused and wondered why she woulde here.


    At that moment, a bus arrived. Then, Melissa got in it. But after she got in the car, she regretted. She


    was forced to get in the car by Zack and hadn''t promised whether she would cooperate with Eric or not.


    Last time when Eric took her to the hotel, she heard the sarcastic words his agent had said to her. She


    felt ashamed of herself. She wanted to live a dignified life, but did she have to just take advantage of


    Eric'' fame? Then she would be despised by Eric''s agent in the future. But if any outsider saw her


    relying on Eric to get promoted, they would probably look down on her. Even if she became famous in


    the future, she would also be criticized by others'' gossip.


    "It''s bad¡­¡­" Melissa confused. There was a trace of sadness in her tone. She couldn''t help but sigh.


    At the same time, she didn''t understand why Eric hade to her and why he would help her!


    So Melissa went back to thepany with hesitation. It had been a long time since she came backst


    time. She even felt strange when she saw thepany she had been familiar with. When she entered


    thepany, she was even stopped by the security guards. The security guards were probably new


    here, so they had never seen her before. They thought she was an outsider.


    Fortunately, Zack was waiting at the gate. When he saw she was stopped, he hurried over and scolded


    the security guard, "Why are you stopping her? You''re so blind. She''s a famous star. Got it?" You


    should keep your eyes open from now on and nobody can stop her! "She is superstar Melissa"


    The security guard had no choice but to apologize again and again.


    But what Zack said made Melissa ufortable. Did the superstar was she? Did Zack is taunting her?


    She had no high social status in thepany and she was even inferior to a neer. But at the


    same time, Zack wanted to scold her for her fault. Was it because he still hated her for not being able


    to entertain directors and magnates in the past? Or was he ming her for beingte today, for


    keeping him waiting for two and a half hours?


    Feeling ufortable, Melissa didn''t say anything and followed him into thepany with her head


    down. Zack turned around and smiled at her. He kept showing his concern to her, so Melissa


    responded indifferently and didn''t argue with him at all.


    After entering thepany, she and Zack went to a small meeting room. There were only she and


    Zack. Zack took out a pile of documents and gave them to her. He said, "This is the cooperation rules


    sent by Eric''s agent. Please take a careful look at it. I have checked it and found it was no problem.


    Although you have only a vase supporting role in the advertisement and only two or three scenes have


    ess to your face, there is such good effect. Compared with the supporting roles you yed in the


    TV series of ten movies, the photos are much more convincing."

 Chapter 43 (Part Two)

    Chapter 43 (Part Two)


    What Zack said was meaningful. After thinking for a while, Melissa knew that Zack learned that she had


    made a scene outside and she had acted supporting role in a martial arts drama. He also knew that


    Sophia had privately punished her and pped her. But even if he knew it, he didn''t care about it. This


    entertainment circle was so realistic. If you were not famous, no one would still care about you.


    Sad as she was, Melissa merely nodded and said, "Okay."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "What do you mean by ''yes''?" Zack urged her.


    Melissa didn''t answer her, but looked down at the cooperation rules. It was very detailed. It didn''t seem


    to cheat people.


    But Zack alsoughed and said, "There''s another thing I want to tell you." In order to support your


    endorsement, ourpany hadunched many advertising ns. Anna should take part in the preheat


    stage to promote your advertisement. You also know that Anna is more popr and more influential


    than you, so if she help you preheat the ad, more people will follow and the exposure would be even


    higher! "Ha-ha!"


    "Pa!" Suddenly, Melissa threw the contract on the table and looked up at Zack coldly, "Why should


    Anna preheat my advertisement and promote it for me?"


    After pausing for a second, Zackughed and said, "I''ve told you that. Anna is much more popr than


    you. If you are led by her, more attention will be attracted! "For your own good."


    "Is that for my good?" Melissa sneered, "Zack, if you want to please Anna with my advertisement, just


    say it. Or you would rather rece me with Anna?" "Why did you ask me to go back to thepany?


    You can ask Anna to contact Eric''s agent directly. Isn''t it better to sign a contract?" She tried her best to


    rush back to thepany, but she found that it was totally a trap. Zack just wanted to use her as a bait


    to deceive Eric first. Then he asked Anna to sign the contract with him and atst kicked her out.


    Although she knew that her agent was biased in favor of Anna, she didn''t know it was so. Zack was


    very nice to her five years ago. At that time, she was the most popr and most potential newer


    among the candidates he brought to thepany. She even treated him as her lucky man and


    appreciated him. But she didn''t expect that he only took Anna''spany and even took her


    advertisement away from her. He was kind to Anna!


    For a moment, Melissa felt a little sad about Zack''s attitude towards her. She also felt sad that she was


    cheated to work in thepany as a wedding dress to Anna. Thinking of this, she couldn''t calm down


    and secretly clenched his fists.


    Seeing Melissa''s attitude, Zack knew that she was angry, but he still smiled and said, "Melissa, tell me.


    Was I nice to you before?" I didn''t treat you badly, did he? You said I was your lucky man! However¡­¡­


    You are always like this¡­¡­ "Is you treating your lucky man like this?" Zack tried to make his tone


    sound approachable and smiled, pretending that he had something to negotiate with her, "It''s just an


    advertisement, isn''t it?"


    It was just an advertisement.


    At the same time, Melissa sneered and looked back at him. She saw that Zack was smiling like a


    begging puppy. She had never seen such a face in the past. She took him as her luck star. But now,


    she got to know him. So she asked coldly, "What do you want?"


    Zack put his hands on the conference table with his fingers crossed. He bowed his head and thought


    for a while, then frowned as if he was in a dilemma. He then said to Melissa, "Melissa, it''s not my fault,


    but that I''m telling you the truth. The decision is made by thepany¡­¡­ Thepany thought Anna


    are more popr than you, so I decided to change you!"


    After a pause, he thought that his words might be cruel, so Zack continued tofort her, "Look,


    you''ve been stopping acting for five years. I''m afraid that fans don''t remember you at all." Nowadays


    has changed a lot. The entertainment industry''s stars are even more popr than the new changes in


    the fashion industry. Do you know how many people are still in the screen of the stars who became


    famous five years ago? If they are active, they have still been popr. So it''s a cruel fact in the


    entertainment circle. If you are not famous, no one will be supportive of you because you are not


    outstanding enough. You can''t earn money for thepany. Why do thepany have to spend time


    on those who are not famous?"


    "Do you mean that I am not famous, so I have no right to take this advertisement?" "Even Eric came to


    ourpany to seek cooperation with me, but I couldn''t ept it."


    Melissa suddenly felt ridiculous. It was her opportunity, but she had to give it to others. Because she


    didn''t be popr and couldn''t earn too much money. Did she have to give it to others even if she


    had the chance?


    She had hesitated whether she should pick up the advertisement from Eric or not when she came to


    thepany. But at the moment, when she saw the overbearing manner of Zack, she suddenly wanted


    to take it. It was her advertisement. Even if she didn''t want it, she would not let others grab it! Melissa


    felt angry. She decided to ept the advertisement and fight at least for dignity!

 Chapter 44 None Of Your Business (Part One)

    Chapter 44 None Of Your Business (Part One)


    "s, it doesn''t mean that you''re not qualified for the advertisement if you''re not famous. Don''t make it


    so harsh. Ourpany doesn''t want to take your advertisement away, but ask Anna to go on


    advertising." Zack said.


    "Let Anna advertise. When the newse out, everyone will think Anna and Eric are going to shoot


    the advertisement. Much is expected. Anna is popr now, and when the real advertisement shoot is


    about me, will the audience ept it? Will fans ept it? There would be a storm of abuse. People will


    gossip that I stole Anna''s advertisement. They will say that I am just a less famous female star who


    stole the advertisement of Anna with some background! Then Anna will be noble, I will be sweared all


    the time. Are you going to use me to hype Anna and step on me and make her famous? "


    Melissa couldn''t help but get excited. She had had enough of the past few days. She was bullied by


    Sophia. And Colin also hurt her in the past two days. After she got back to thepany, still, she was


    beaten up by them. How could she bear it?


    "s, Melissa, how could you think like that? At least you and Anna work for me. You two are important


    people to me, so how can I take advantage of one to make others famous? That will hurt myself. "


    "You does do it!" Melissaughed sarcastically. "You''re awesome. Because I''m not famous, because


    I''m totally worthless. And Anna is in the promotion period of her career. You''re very willing to make a


    completely not famous man to hold a superstar who''s gradually bing famous!"


    When Zack was about to exin, the door of the meeting room suddenly opened. Zack paused for a


    second and looked back. He saw Anna standing at the door in anger. She was still wearing the stage


    clothes and her face was painted red. She was so gorgeous. Perhaps she hadn''t changed her clothes


    since she had just finished the rehearsal. But seeing her angry face, he knew that she must have


    eavesdropped for a long time at the door.


    Anna, Melissa and Zack used to be new employees at the same time. Five years ago, thepany


    had selected three new employees for Zack, among whom Anna was selected. Anna was selected as a


    talent singer. Thepany that attached much importance to film and television culture didn''t favor


    Anna very much, so even if she was talented, and had acted and sang in the bar for several years,


    Zack still hadn''t thought highly of her. On the contrary, Zack had found a popr star Melissa who was


    from Harvey Film and Television School. Melissa had just a sophomore, and she had been encouraged


    to pick up an actress for the starring role, The Empress Woman. The result was that she had been


    chosen by the director and she had to act the heroine.


    Taking advantage of the hit of "The Empress Woman", Zack built a friendly rtionship with Melissa.


    Later he rmended Melissa to thepany and let them sign her. By the way, he became her


    manager.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    At that time, Zack took Melissa as a treasure. Because he found her himself, so she was much more


    guaranteed than the new employee that hispany gave to him. Moreover, Melissa just started her


    career but as the heroine, so he certainly paid much attention to cultivate her. He gave all the


    resources to her, and the rest of them were left to Anna and other employees.


    Anna was several years older and had rich stage experience. She was talented but arrogant.


    Therefore,pared to the young girl who hadn''t studied in college, she had rich experience in dealing


    with audience and news. Therefore, Anna didn''t need herpany or her agent to cultivate her. But


    even so, she still had to take the work that Melissa didn''t want. She would only pay attention to the


    projects that Melissa refused to go, and she had a chance to make a substitute for themercial that


    Melissa didn''t want to announce. As a person who was capable in all aspects, how could Anna


    reconcile herself to be suppressed by such an ignorant girl like Melissa? As a result, she had a deep


    grudge against Melissa since then.


    In the past few years, Anna had made some achievements with her own efforts and finally attracted the


    attention of Zack and thepany. At that time, Melissa had been admired by thousands of people


    had turned into a stranger in the eyes of spectators after a five-year silence. Now, Melissa was even


    worse than a neer. Why had Melissapeted for an advertisement with her? Therefore, when


    Anna heard that the best actor Eric came to cooperate with Melissa, Anna was jealous. She was not


    reconciled. No matter by what means, she would steal things from Melissa, just like five years ago


    Melissa stolen all her things! Anna wanted to let Melissa know how it feels to lose.


    The more Anna thought about it, the angrier she became. She looked at Melissa and sneered all of a


    sudden. Then she crossed her arms over her chest, squinted at Melissa and said sarcastically,


    "Melissa, this advertisement belongs to nobody but me! Don''t even think aboutpeting with me! "


    Melissa looked at Anna, stood up slowly, and looked at her doubtfully. She didn''t understand why Anna


    was so hostile to her, and Anna dered like a queen that she must take this advertisement. Why


    could Anna do that? "Now that Miss Anna is a popr star, you should notck advertisement. Why do


    you have topete for it? And don''t forget that Eric only wants me to be his partner! "


    Anna sneered with disdain, "huh! Even if Eric came to you, so what? Do you really think it is yours?


    With my present poprity and status, Thepany will cooperate with me to steal yourmercial.


    Melissa, I used to bear you. From now on, I''ll get back everything you took from me. "

 Chapter 45 None Of Your Business (Part Two)

    Chapter 45 None Of Your Business (Part Two)


    Unable to understand her madness, Melissa asked, "what did I take from you that year? Back then, I


    hardly had the chance to meet you. What can I grab from you? The opportunity given to you is fair. I


    took part in The Empress Woman''s heroine that year, I got it through my had work, then I became


    famous for a while. The advertisingpany came to me and the TV crew asked me to take part in the


    shooting, which was a result of my efforts. I haven''t robbed anyone of them. If the crew of the


    advertisingpany didn''t ask me to shoot, do you really think they wille to you? How could you


    me me for robbing your things? " Asked Melissa in confusion.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Anna angrily shook her hands and said, "what are you proud of? Do you still think you are still the


    famous Melissa and show off in front of me? You were just lucky in the first ce. But now you are not


    stronger than me! You can''tpare with me in terms of poprity and status! "


    Melissa sneered and said, "yes, you''re right. I''ve been hidden for five years. I''m inferior to you in terms


    of poprity and status, but in terms of strength, Miss Anna, have you forgotten that you''re a singer


    and a dancer? Do you really have acting skills? As far as I know, ourpany mainly cultivated actors


    and actresses, not singers and dancers! How long could Miss Anna be famous in such a


    circumstance? " She tried to show a graceful smile, which irritated Anna. Then she said, "Miss Anna,


    good luck, film and television... Famous forever! " Then Melissa took her bag and went out. She didn''t


    want to quarrel with these unreasonable people anymore!


    Seeing Melissa leave, Zack was so anxious that he stamped his feet and persuaded in a low voice,


    "Oh, Anna, how could you make her leave in such a way? Then we won''t lie to her and steal Eric''s


    contract!"


    Anna shouted exasperatedly, "Let her be! I don''t believe that with my present status, my n to steal


    an advertisement for a female star who stays at home won''t seed. Thepany will only support


    me. I will make that bitch suffer!"


    Although Melissa had left the office, she could still hear Anna''s exasperated growl. And she knew


    clearly that Anna said she would do it and surely take her endorsement away.


    Melissa suddenly felt very sad. She waspletely disappointed with this show business. At the same


    time, she hated herself for being useless. Why didn''t she be famous? Why couldn''t she be


    famous? Why did she keep being trampled? She was bullied by Sophia and revenged by Anna. All


    because she was not famous. Is it really so important for a female star to be popr? Then she


    suddenly remembered what Colin had told herst night. "Don''t you want me to make you famous? You


    can act the female leading role, y a movie and even make you famous. Don''t you want to do that? If


    you are willing to please me, maybe I will make you famous! "


    In the past, she didn''t care about being a popr star at all. At the beginning, she thought she chose to


    work in the entertainment circle in order to pursue her own art dream. Until her family declined and her


    parents were suffering, she had to face it. However, even in the face of reality, she only be controlled


    by Colin. Then she endured the hardshipter. She didn''t fight for it. But today she came back to the


    company this situation was clear to tell her that as long as she still worked in the entertainment circle,


    even if she didn''t fight for everything, she would always be in the way of others and many people would


    get her in trouble. Even though she had done nothing and those people were still dissatisfied with her,


    they still wanted to give her a good kick.


    So in order not to be trampled, not to be bullied and not to look at people''s face, could she only be


    famous? Just like those vulgar female stars, who tried to hook up with rich men and find a backstage,


    they would be famous by any means, because if you didn''t be famous, even if your soul was


    clean, you would live on a loss of dignity!


    Thinking of this, Melissa suddenly felt so sad that she was about to cry. With difficulty, she walked to a


    flower bed and sat down. She just kept thinking about the sad things and looked at the reality sadly!


    At this time, Colin suddenly called. At the moment she saw his name, Melissa couldn''t help but fall for


    him. Colin had told her the most beautiful words, it were so beautiful that she wanted to fall. However, if


    she agreed with Colin and to please Colin, asked him to make her famous, did she have to keep


    signing contracts with him for five years or even ten years? After all, Colin wouldn''t make a bad deal,


    and he wouldn''t let her off lightly! Was she going to continue to sell her soul and live on without dignity


    in front of Colin?


    While her heart was struggling, for some reason, Melissa picked up the phone and answered it in a low


    voice, "hello."


    "Where are you now? Can you leave so easily without my permission? Why are you so disobedient? "


    Unexpectedly, Colin swore and roared as if he was very unhappy about her decision.


    But his teasing shattered her fantasy. Colin didn''t love her, so he never respected her will. Even if she


    just left without permission, he would reprimand her. She was a toy to him. He didn''t give her own idea


    to be a toy, or the master would get angry with her. So, if she stacked with Colin any longer, she would


    still be tortured. Didn''t she have enough in the past five years?

 Chapter 46 Meeting Colin

    Chapter 46 Meeting Colin


    All of a sudden, Melissaughed at herself. She must be crazy, only because she was bewitched by


    fame and money, and wanted to continue to entangle with Colin. It was not easy for her to get out of his


    cage, how could she still go back like a fool?


    Did she just want to be famous so she could ran back to the monster Colin stupidly?


    So she said coldly, "I have to go back to thepany and I have my own things to deal with. Don''t you


    remember that I''m also a person and have my own work to do? Do you think I can only be around you?


    "


    "What else can you do without me? Tell me, what else can you do without me? " Colin forced a smile,


    looking extremely arrogant.


    Sad as she was, Melissa said calmly, "I can do a lot of things even without you."


    "Really? Tell me what you have done in the past five years? Your family is in trouble, do you have the


    ability to protect it? In the end, you also asked me to ount for it personally! Can you live well without


    me? What did you see in thepany? Did thepany n a drama for you? Did they do a


    commercial endorsement for you or projects for you? Did yourpany n to support you? "


    Melissa kept silent, holding the phone tightly as if she was afraid that she would break down and


    explode.


    Then Colin added, "well, I''m well-informed. I''ve heard that the best actor, Eric, your gossip boyfriend,


    he tried hard to invite you to endorse an advertisement with him? Wow, this best actor is really


    painstaking, in order to find you that he even proposed an advertising endorsement to you. What?


    Does he have a crush on you? You''re ready to find a new backup! Congrattions! "


    "Colin!" Melissa said, gritting her teeth, "Please show some respect! Who do you think I am? Do you


    think I can''t live without a backer? "


    "Yes. You''re a coward and spineless woman. Besides, do you think that even if you have Eric back you


    up, yourpany will be good to you? Do you think all the mediapanies are so stupid to give a


    positive answer to an actor who has been deserted for 5 years? Not only yourpany wouldn''t


    support you, but also Eric''spany wouldn''t like to cooperate with an unknown female star, because


    it would only drag Eric to the low point. So... Let me guess. Probably yourmercial endorsement will


    be reced soon! Yourpany, along with Eric''spany, worked together to change your position


    secretly. By then, even Eric will have to sign the contract that he couldn''t regret. After all, Eric is just an


    actor. He can''t do anything. How could he possibly defend against the joint hiding of the two


    companies? "


    After all, Colin was in the entertainment circle, and his mother was the leader of them. Since he was a


    child, he had been getting up in this circle. How could he not know the rules? So even if Colin didn''t


    know what had happened when Melissa came back to thepany, he could guess the result.


    Melissa was gnashing her teeth. She should admire that Colin had foresight and guessed correctly! It


    was so ironic. Should she congratte him on his sess? Even though these congrattion were on


    her wound?


    After a long pause, Melissa asked coldly, "are you calling to show off?"


    "Ho Ho, what am I showing off for?" Then Colin stated in a cold voice, "I''m just angry with your


    disobedience! You said I didn''t treat you well, so I began to try to treat you well and even promised to


    make you famous. But you just snorted at me. I asked you to stay here for one more day, but you were


    so impatient to leave. Do you hate me? You are so lofty and spineless. Do you swear that you can live


    a good life without me? Very well, this time I don''t care about you, I don''t care. I want to see how you


    have climbed up in the entertainment industry, and how you can live well without me! I want to see you


    be smashed to pieces and trampled by thousands of people! "


    "Colin, you pervert!" Melissa couldn''t bear it any longer and cried out.


    On hearing that, Colin sneered, "humph, you''re right. I am pervert! I''ll watch you fall to the ground and


    beg for my mercy one day like you did five years ago! Maybe I don''t need to be kind to you. Only by


    tossing and turning will you know which man is your God! Only then do you know you can live a better


    life only with me! " Colin abruptly hung up after saying that.


    "You''re a freak!" Melissa cursed again. She then threw the phone away. She was very angry. She was


    unwilling to ept this. But what could she do after she was not willing to ept this?


    Thinking of Colin''s words and the humiliation five years ago, she couldn''t help but cry. She was too sad


    to know what to do.


    In the entertainment circle, there were millions of people who wanted to step on her, and Colin nned


    to watch them. He would watch them torture her until one day she couldn''t bear to beg him to help her.


    Melissa finally realized that Colin held a grudge against her. That was why he liked to torture her!


    Melissa couldn''t control herself anymore, tears streaming down her face. Her heart ached when she


    thought of her fate. She didn''t know how to get out of this dilemma? She was like a drowning and


    unable to swim in the heavy rain. She knew that the front was very dangerous and that she would die if


    she didn''t ask for help, but she was alone on the shore. Even though there was Colin, she couldn''t cry


    out, because she knew for sure that if she did, he wouldugh at her,ugh at her for she couldn''t to do


    anything, and even try to run away from him.


    She cried for a while and then left thepany. Melissa was so upset that she locked herself in her


    apartment for three days. She didn''t answer the phone, didn''t see anyone, or went out. She was


    suffering from grief and wished she could just die like this!


    On the third day, her phone kept ringing. There were several calls, and then shezily picked up the


    phone. It was her mother, and her mother had called three, but none of them was answered. Melissa


    sat up immediately, trying to get rid of the sadness on her face. After adjusting her emotions and trying


    to restore her normal state, she called back.


    "Hello, mom. I just went to the bathroom, so I didn''t answer the phone. What''s up?"


    However, she heard Jenny''s crying on the other end of the line. Jenny choked with sobs as she said,


    "why does answer the phone sote, do you know... Just now... Just now, your father... "


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Melissa became anxious. She asked in an anxious voice, "what''s wrong with my father?"


    Jenny was still crying, and cried even louder. She stammered, "your father... Just now, he suddenly lost


    his breath and passed out. Then I called the hospital and sent him to the operating room. The doctor


    said he needed to have the surgery. It''s very dangerous! "


    "Father!" "Where is dad and which hospital are you in? I''ll be right there!" Melissa then started to panic.


    Jenny said the name of the hospital, crying again. "Okay, I''ll be there soon. Mom, don''t worry. I''ll be


    there in a minute. Dad will be fine!" Melissa said immediately.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa was in a panic. Suddenly, she realized thatpared with her


    father, sadness in the past few days was nothing at all. When her father was in danger, she was


    nobody to herself. Now all she cared about was her father, and there was no other concern.


    She rushed into the bedroom, changed her clothes, took her bag, wore her shoes at the hallway and


    rushed out.


    She wanted to call the driver before she went out. But then she remembered that the driver was called


    back by Colin and couldn''t serve her any more. So she had to run to the intersection by taxi and hurry


    to the hospital as soon as possible.


    She saw Jenny sitting at the door of the operating room, wiping away her tears. There was nobody else


    around her and no one could tell how sad she was. Since Melissa moved out, Jenny seldom contacted


    the outside world. To avoid her father''s enemies, it must be her mother who came to save him when he


    fell ill. It must be very hard.


    Seeing that her mother was crying, Melissa ran over to her and asked, "Mom, mom, what happened to


    dad?"


    Jenny stood up in a hurry when she saw her daughtering. "Melissa, you are here. Your father...


    She cried.


    Melissa patted her on the back and said, "Mom, don''t cry. What happened to dad?"


    Melissa was anxious, but Jenny only cried. She looked at Melissa and wanted to say something, but


    hesitated, as if it was hard to say.


    Melissa stamped her feet and asked, "Mom, tell me, what''s wrong with dad? How long has he been in


    the operating room? What did the doctor say just now? "


    Jenny hesitated for a long time before she opened her mouth, "your father has been sent to the


    operating room for about an hour, and the doctor just said... Your father''s condition is getting worse and


    worse. If the operation doesn''t work, he might be in danger. "


    "Howe?" Frowning, Melissa said, "Daddy is good at taking medicines and there will be no danger


    to his life. So many years have passed. He just checked his body and didn''t find anything wrong. Why


    does he suddenly be like this? Mom? "


    Jenny lowered her head and wiped off her tears. She seemed to be in deep pain, but she didn''t answer


    Melissa. "Mom, tell me. I''m really worried about Dad." Melissa asked again.


    After a long silence, Jenny finally raised her head and said, "it''s because your father doesn''t take any


    medicine. When I was sent him to the hospital to change his clothes today, I found there are a lot of


    medicine in his pocket, which he didn''t take."


    "Why didn''t dad take medicine? Doesn''t he know that this medicine can make him live? "


    "The drug, of course, can cure him, but your father values dignity more than his life. If he think that


    takes the medicine insulted him, he would rather die than take it!"


    "Why? Why does he think taking those pills is insulting? " Melissa was getting more and more


    confused.


    Tears welled up in Jenny''s eyes. She said to Melissa sternly, "Melissa, tell me the truth, what''s your


    rtionship with Colin? Don''t you know that your father is going mad about this? "

 Chapter 47 (Part One)

    Chapter 47 (Part One)


    Startled, Melissa felt bad like pouring cold water on her face. Then she felt both cold and heartbroken.


    She tried to calm down and asked, "Mom, why are you asking this?"


    Jenny still stared at her with sharp eyes as if she wanted to see through her. Still, she stared at her and


    asked, "Tell me the truth. Is that true that Colin loves you?"


    Melissa kept in silence when she was facing her mother''s sharp eyes. She couldn''t tell a lie, nor could


    she admit it. She could do nothing but quietly look at her. Her heart was quivering and she didn''t know


    how to react with her hands holding her handbag and letting it go.


    Seeing her like this, Jenny seemed to be a little disappointed. She said more sharply, "Don''t you know


    what family style is?" A person should have integrity, live upright, and cherish his/her own reputation!


    "Your father has been in the official field for so many years and has never done anything against his


    conscience. Although he was setup this time, he has never yielded to that person. Your mother is a


    professor and a musician and she cares more about her reputation. You are the only daughter of our


    family and we all love you as if you are treated as a treasure. We don''t want you to make great


    achievements in the future. Even if you are an ordinary person, it doesn''t matter. But you have to live a


    clean life. Otherwise, you will not be worthy of being treated well for your parents and yourself."


    "Mom..." It was difficult for Melissa to open her mouth. But at that moment, she didn''t know what to say.


    All she could was to call her mother.


    "Tell me the truth. Is it true? Rumors said that you and Colin¡­¡­" "Do you have a hidden rtionship?"


    Jenny felt it was so difficult to say thest two words, which made her embarrassed.


    "What are the rumors?" "What do you hear from others?" Melissa tried to grab her hand, but her


    mother pulled it away from her hand. Jenny stared at her daughter and said, "Melissa, if you keep this


    from me, I''m sure you''ll feel sorry for your parents for the rest of your life."


    Melissa suddenly felt sad when she saw the determination in her mother''s eyes. She didn''t care if


    anyone in the world would look down upon her, as long as she could rely on her parents. But if her


    parents also looked down upon her, she really didn''t know what to do. Her parents once said that no


    matter what happened, they would always stand behind her and support her. Now it turned out to be


    like this.


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Melissa didn''t dare to admit it. She took her mother''s hand in hers and said, "Mom¡­¡­" I and¡­¡­


    Didn''t I tell you that Colin and I get along well? However¡­¡­ "I am his girlfriend..." Melissa found it hard


    for her to find an excuse to cover herplicated rtionship with this man. But she still lied to her.


    "You saw us at homest time. He and I¡­¡­" We have a good rtionship. "I don''t know that mother


    believes rumors like that..."


    "Melissa, even if you are an actor, you can''t lie to me. I''m your mother. I''ve brought you up. Don''t I have


    any idea of your character? Don''t I know how you''ve acted when you lied?"


    "¡­¡­" Melissa didn''t know how to reply. Sadness seized her. She stared at her mother silently, as if


    asking for her help.


    Jenny suddenly sank into desperation. She said in low spirits, "Fine, I won''t force you if you don''t want


    to admit it. But can you live up to your conscience?" "Your father..." Jenny was so sad that she bit her


    lips hard to hold back the sadness that was about to burst out. After a while, she continued, "When


    your father hear the rumor, he was too angry to say a word. He broke several sses on the spot." Do


    you know how sad we were that night? "But because of your work, we didn''t disturb you. I thought your


    father would be so quiet, but from that day on, he secretly took the pills and hid them in his clothes,


    then threw them away. At that time, his health gradually got worse and worse, which led to today''s


    situation."


    Jenny looked at Melissa with pleading eyes and said, "Melissa, if it''s not true, then you have to be


    honest to me and exin to me why there are these rumors, why there are these misunderstandings,


    and what on earth is the rtionship between you and Colin?"


    Jenny looked at her with pitiful eyes. She hoped that Melissa would tell her the truth. At the same time,


    she also hoped to rify that there was nothing wrong between her and Colin. But Melissa didn''t know


    how to answer, so she just said weakly, "I..."


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened. Jenny rushed to the door without asking her.


    Melissa also ran to the door. They were waiting for the doctor.


    The doctor took off his mask and came out. His forehead was covered with sweat, seeming very tired


    or nervous. After more than an hour, he was sweating heavily. It was uncertain if it was very dangerous


    inside. Jenny quickly asked, "Doctor, how is my husband now?"


    Melissa looked at him anxiously.


    The doctor bowed his head and thought for a while. He seemed to be thinking about what to say. Then


    he raised his head and said, "Your husband has been rescued temporarily, but¡­¡­" "Mrs. Shen, I will


    tell you the truth. I don''t know whether your husband''s illness can be cured this time. As you can see,


    his situation just now is so dangerous. Although he is out of danger for the time being, we can''t


    guarantee that in the future, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Jenny asked him anxiously and then she added immediately, "Doctor, I''m willing to pay


    whatever price. As long as my husband can be saved, doctor, please do me a favor. My husband can''t


    be in danger!"

 Chapter 48 (Part Two)

    Chapter 48 (Part Two)


    The doctor nodded and said, "In fact, we don''t have to pay a price. It''s just that we need an American


    famous doctor to treat Mr. Shen''s illness, but we need to send someone from the American to cure it.


    There are also high-level medical equipment and some expensive medicines. The medical fees are


    very high and I''m just worried..."


    "How much is the medical expense?" Jenny asked worriedly with her hands shaking.


    The doctor looked at them, hesitated and wiped the sweat, "In short, It may need to prepare a million."


    "One million?" Jenny murmured and looked at Melissa.


    The moment Melissa heard the word "one million", she furrowed her brows. As far as she was


    concerned, there was no such thing as publicity in work. Unless Colin mentioned it in person, she


    couldn''t get ten thousand bucks at all. How could she get one million? But when she saw Jenny look at


    her, she immediately stopped frowning and said to the doctor, "One million. No problem. You just cure


    my father. We will pay the medical fees as soon as possible." In this case, she had to grit her teeth and


    say that.


    When the doctor saw her so generous, he thought that she should not worry about the medical fees.


    Because he had met this kind of patient before. Except for the rich and powerful people, when he


    generally said the amount of the medical fees, the patient''s family members all backed off. And then, of


    course, it made the patient die without cure. The doctor didn''t expect that these patients who seemed


    to be from ordinary families would promise it so quickly. So the doctor smiled and said, "That''s good. In


    fact, it''s not impossible to cure this disease. There are top doctors who can cure it, but the medical fee


    is too high, so many people give up. Since you say so, I''m relieved. I''ll arrange it."


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    Melissa nodded and said to the doctor seriously, "Doctor, then I''ll leave it to you!"


    Hearing her words, Jenny was stunned. She immediately held Melissa''s hand and asked, "Melissa,


    why did you promise that so soon? Where do you get so much money?"


    Melissa said with patting her mother''s hands, "Mom, don''t worry. Just leave it to me. I''ll handle it."


    But Jenny pulled a long face and asked, "Where do you find the money?" Do you think I don''t know


    what''s going on with you these years? You don''t have an appointment to shoot a movie and no one


    pays to invite you to shoot an advertisement. You''re worse than those white-cor workers. Where do


    you go to find so much money? "Don''t tell me that..." Jenny said in a cold and serious tone, "Do you


    want to tell Colin?" Don''t you remember how your father got ill? "Are you going to piss him off?"


    Melissa looked at his mother Jenny in silence.


    Seeing her like this, Jenny thought she was speechless. She was more excited, so she shouted


    regardless of the corridor, "Are you really going to find him?" You haven''t told us your rtionship with


    him yet. Do you really want to see him? You don''t have to look for her now. You can piss your father off!


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. Mom!" Melissa held her hand tightly to calm her down. Then he said,


    "Don''t worry. I won''t go to him."


    At the moment, Melissa thought of Colin''s just for a while. She used to rely on him, but she just thought


    it was over between them and didn''t intend to go to him. Their rtionship was so stiff now and the


    contract was about to expire. How could Colin pay her so much money? She couldn''t give up her self-


    esteem to beg him again. Moreover, her parents were so resistant to their rtionship between her and


    Colin. Of course, she would not go to see him.


    Jenny still looked at her coldly and asked, "Melissa, tell me the truth. What''s your rtionship with him?


    We can''t tolerate you not to cherish your reputation outside, but we can''t let you lie to your parents


    either."


    Seeing this, Melissa knew that her mother had generally imed the rtionship between her and


    Colin was impure, but she didn''t want to believe. Therefore, her mother forced herself to tell her and


    only if her mother believed it, would she give up and stop dreaming.


    At that moment, Melissa felt helpless, tearsing out of her eyes. Over the years, she had been


    afraid of her parents to know about it. She couldn''t bear to see them suffer. That was why she had tried


    every means to persuade Colin into keeping their privacies from the media. As long as she could live


    through five years, she would make a thorough break with Colin. And her parents would never know


    about it in the future. But after so many years, the truth still couldn''t be hidden and her parents doubts,


    or in fact, were already confirmed. So no matter how she lied, they would not believe it. Her mother


    only forced her to admit it. Unless she admitted it, her mother would really be convinced of it and give


    up from then on.


    Melissa couldn''t believe that her parents knew about it through the media, because it was well under


    control by Colin. And her parents didn''t have any contact with outsiders. Then how did they know about


    it? Who on earth told them? Who on earth was sabotaging this?


    Jenny added, "Melissa, say something!"


    Melissa kept her head down, as if she had made a huge mistake and a very guilty feeling was rising in


    her heart. After a long time, she calmed down and said, "Mom, don''t ask again. I''m afraid I''ll let you


    down." She finally¡­¡­ Finally she just admit her previous sin in front of her parents.

 Chapter 49 An English Class (Part One)

    Chapter 49 An English ss (Part One)


    Jenny was stunned. She stared at Melissa for a long time, as if she couldn''t hear Melissa''s words


    clearly or she was in a dream. After a long time, she asked, "what do you mean by this? ¡­¡­ Do you


    admit it? "


    Melissa lowered her head, not daring to look into her mother''s eyes. After a long while, she said softly,


    "Mom, I don''t know what you have heard. Since you''re asking me about it and you don''t want me to


    hide it, then I''ll tell you the truth between me and Colin... We are not in a rtionship... "


    There words like stepped on her heart, each word so painfully uttered, and after a moment of


    forbearance, Melissa continued, "Colin didn''t love me, and I... It''s impossible for me to fall in love with


    him, we just take whatever we want... Just as you suspected. "


    Having said this, Melissa felt like she had got rid of the virus that had been growing in her heart for five


    years. Although it was easier for her and she would not hide it any more, the process of removing the


    virus was also very painful. Her heart was bleeding and she couldn''t face her parents.


    Jenny was still staring at her. She opened her mouth wide, as if she couldn''t believe it. Finally, she


    showed a deep disappointment in her eyes. She shook her head, bit her teeth and said, "you really


    made a dirty deal with him outside. Your father loves you in vain! How did you end up like this? Where


    is the innocent Melissa that you brought up? Why are you such a snob? Is money so attractive to you?


    It will make you forget your dignity and reputation! "


    Jenny was so thrilled that she could hardly contain herself. Afraid that Jenny might pass out, Melissa


    reached out her hand and was about to help her up. "Mom, mom, those were all my fault. I''ve made a


    clean break with him. I won''t do that again. Mom, mom!"


    "Let go of me! You are not my daughter! We don''t have a daughter like you!" Jenny shook off her hand


    and stepped back very disappointedly, looking at her coldly.


    Melissa was very sad. Her heart ached as if it was being ripped with salt. She stepped forward and


    called, "Mom..."


    At this time, a few nurses pushed his father''s hospital bed out. Jenny immediately walked up and


    looked at her husband. She called his name lightly, "Paul? Paul? "


    But Paul wore an oxygen mask, closed his eyes and looked pale, without any response. The nurse


    replied, "he is still in aa. Mrs. Jenny, let him rest for a while."


    Jenny had no choice but to nod her head.


    When Melissa saw his fathere out, she also went up. But her mother pushed her away and kept


    her away. She also coldly said, "if you don''t want to piss your father off to death, don''t let him see you!"


    Being pushed away, Melissa stood behind them. Seeing that her mother was mercilessly pushing her


    father''s hospital bed away, Jenny didn''t look back. Melissa was so sad that her tears fell. She turned


    around and wiped off the tears with her hands. But she still followed her mother to her father''s ward.


    Melissa knew that her mother must be very angry this time, because her parents loved her very much.


    No matter what mistakes she had made, they would only say a few words to her, and then they would


    pull her into their arms tofort her. In a word, they loved her very much, and was reluctant to beat or


    scold her. But this time, her mother was so cold to her. Her mother didn''t even give her a chance to


    look at her father, which meant that her mother must be very angry.


    Before her father was sick, they were from the upper ss family, so they strictly educated her. They


    taught her what to do, especially pay attention to her reputation. No matter what mistakes Melissa


    made, she could not lose her self-esteem and abandon her reputation. But to their surprise, she still


    went against their wishes, which made them feel humiliated and shamed. That was why their parents


    were so angry now, and this time they hated her so much.


    Melissa quietly followed her mother to her father''s bed. The nurse examined his body, put on a


    transfusion bottle and an oxygen mask before she left, leaving their family alone.


    Her mother sat beside the bed and held her father''s hand, looking at him sadly. At the same time,


    Melissa stood at the gate, hesitating whether to get in or out of it. She stood there, looking at her father


    with tears in her eyes.


    She looked at Jenny and found that Jenny didn''t want to talk to her at all. So she gently called, "Mom,


    I''m sorry. Please forgive me this time!"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Jenny said coldly, "Melissa, do you remember what we told you? No matter what mistakes you made,


    you can always be forgiven. Even if the whole world can''t forgive you, your father and I will forgive you.


    We will support you except one thing, which is unforgivable. You know we value our reputation more


    than our lives. You are our daughter. You should do like us. But how can you be a mistress? Do you


    know what you are doing now is no different from those whores outside? What''s the difference between


    you and those mistresses who hook up with rich men? Do you have self-esteem? Don''t you have a


    conscience? After all, you had been educated by us for so many years, do you feel sorry for us? You''ve


    really let mom and Dad down! " Jenny was so excited that she couldn''t help looking back at Melissa


    with cold eyes.


    Melissa was her daughter. It pained her to see Melissa like this. She didn''t have the heart to scold or hit


    Melissa, but the fact disappoint her, it hurts! How could she have such a daughter? Shame on


    her.

 Chapter 50 An English Class (Part Two)

    Chapter 50 An English ss (Part Two)


    Being scolded by her mother, Melissa could only bite her lower lip to hold back her tears. Even if the


    tears were surging, she did not dare to say anything and just looked at her mother silently.


    Jenny looked back at her husband and burst into tears. "Melissa, I can forgive you, but can you forgive


    yourself? Your father''s disease... He was pissed off by you. How are you going to face your father? "


    While they were talking, Paul woke up and slightly turned his head. Jenny wiped her tears immediately


    and asked, "Paul! Paul! Are you awake? Are you feel better? How are you feeling now? "


    Melissa could not help asking, "Dad... Dad... How are you doing? Do you feel better? "


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Paul nced at them and noticed that Melissa stood by the bed. So he kept staring at Melissa.


    Melissa thought that her father wanted to talk to him, so she moved forward and called, "Dad... Dad? "


    However, Paul was so excited that his eyes widened. He shouted, "you unfilial daughter... You... How


    dare youe back? " He was out of breath after talking a few words.


    Jenny stood up and patted his hand to calm him down, "Paul, Paul, calm down!"


    Crying, Melissa stepped back. She didn''t know what to say.


    Paul asked again, "tell me... Tell me, what''s your rtionship with Colin? How dare you offend a man


    like him? Do you think you can hide it from your father? Why did you have to annoy him, instead of


    other people? Are you trying to piss your father off?


    Melissa knelt down and cried, "Dad, I know I was wrong. I wouldn''t do it again. I know I was wrong,


    Dad!"


    Hearing what she said, Paul knew that she had admitted her rtionship with Colin. He got more


    excited and said, "get out of here... Get out, I don''t want to see you, get out...


    Melissa knelt down, grabbed his hand and begged, "Dad, I know I was wrong. Please forgive me! I


    know I was wrong! "


    But Paul was getting more and more excited. Finally, he had a heart attack and began to roll his eyes.


    Jenny got into a panic and shouted, "doctor! Doctor!" Then she immediately pressed themp at the


    head of the bed to call the nurse in.


    Then she said to Melissa, "you can leave now. I beg you. Just leave your father alone. He''s dying if you


    continues to be like this. Go out!"


    The doctors and nurses rushed into the ward as Jenny was begging her in tears. They crowded the


    entire ward, and pushed out Melissa and Jenny too. Melissa stepped back and looked at the person


    who were busy, but she could not enter that world. Her parents rejected her and did not want to see


    her. Even if she was worried and sad, her parents did not want to take a look at her.


    She then slowly walked out of the room, and saw the nurse close the door and iste her from the


    inside. The doctors and nurses were trying to save her father, while her mother was crying and worried.


    Melissa was crying too outside, but they wouldn''t let her in. Either of them didn''t want to see her.


    Even her parents treated her like this, which made Melissa''s heart ache uncontrobly. She wiped tears


    and left the hospital in loss. She suddenly realized that this world was all in the dark, no matter what


    she did, she was wrong.


    In order to save her father, she didn''t hesitate to beg Colin for her father''s illness, but in the end, her


    parents still med her, and even hated her for humiliating Shen family. But she could do nothing at


    that time, because if she didn''t do that, her father would die. She would rather give up her dignity and


    let him live. She loved her parents so much, but she didn''t want any of them to get hurt!


    Her parents had said that they would rather die than keep their reputation, but she didn''t want them die!


    The more she thought about it, the sadder Melissa grew. She couldn''t help but burst into tears in the


    corner of the corridor. She didn''t know who she should hate. Maybe in the end, what she should hate


    most was herself. She tried her best, but she couldn''t get anything, ruin her innocence and her pure,


    but in the end, she still had nothing. She was like an abandoned person in this world, who could only


    struggle in the darkness...


    After leaving the hospital, Melissa went to a bar to drink. She danced on the floor, sweaty all over. She


    just wanted to vent her inner feelings, drunk and smoke. From afternoon to evening, when it was nine


    o''clock in the evening, she was already very drunk. Her body, especially her face was almost red. But


    even so, she still ordered wine with a high concentration constantly.


    Drinking the wine made her feel very hot. She unbuttoned her top, exposing her corbone, and even


    her chest, which made her look very sexy. Many mean men began to try to harass her because she


    came alone, surrounding her and persuading her to drink.


    At this time, Melissa was almost out of her mind. Lying among the crowd of men, she drank up all the


    wine that the men brought to her. She didn''t refuse them, and just wanted to get drunk to paralyze her


    sad emotions.


    "You are really a good drinker! Come on, cheers! " A man held arge bottle of wine and handed it to


    Melissa. Melissa smiled. She didn''t refuse and drank it in one gulp. The men around her kept cheering


    and watching her shaking. A man with a lewd smile took the opportunity to hold her. He wiped her waist


    and whispered to her, "Hey, girl. You''re a good drinker. Do you want to try some new game with


    me?"

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    "What game?" Leaning against his chest, Melissa asked with a smile, not knowing whether she was


    still conscious.


    The man said, "how about I take a sip of the wine and you take it out of my mouth? It depends on


    whether you drink it or not. "


    "Okay!" Smiled Melissa.


    The crowd around them screamed. They all wanted to take this opportunity to take advantage of


    Melissa!


    The manughed and took the other ss. He took a sip and got close to Melissa, hoping she could


    kiss him. The people around kept coaxing her,ughing and urging her to kiss closer.


    But at this moment, Melissa suddenlyughed, pushed him away and said, "do you think I''m stupid?


    Aren''t you taking advantage of me? "


    The man replied, "I am not taking advantage of you. We are just ying a game, aren''t we? You just


    said that you were going to y with me in this way. Do you agree with me? " The man turned around


    and said to those people who was around him.


    Those men echoed, "yes, yes. Beauty, do you want to act shamelessly? Kiss him! Kiss him! "


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    All of a sudden, a vicious smile broke across Melissa''s face. Pointing at those men, she staggered, "all


    of you are not kind-hearted... Burp... No one is kind-hearted... None of you is a good thing... Burp..."


    Melissa belched.


    Two other men stood up from the couch and walked up to her. They put their hands on Melissa''s


    shoulders and teased, "men are not good? You haven''t seen any man, have you? Do you want me to


    show you? "


    "How?" Copsed in the arms of the two men, Melissa wanted to struggle, but she couldn''t push them


    away, so she could only lean against them and looked at them. But she was not aware of the danger at


    all. She thought that the two men were ying with her, and asked merrily.


    One of the men said, "I''ll tell you when you kiss me!"


    "Hahaha..." Smiling, Melissa pinched the man''s cheek and said, "I was only an idiot to kiss you? How


    could a woman kiss a man casually? Hahaha... "


    "You don''t kiss me? Then we will kiss you. Today, I will let you know what a bad man is! How can you


    call a bad man if there are not two men y with one woman? Hahaha! " The man said, winking at the


    other man. With the division ofbor, the two men held Melissa''s hands, legs and body, and then the


    other man kissed her. The other man began to pull her clothes.


    The sudden kiss and hug aroused her resistance. Although Melissa lost her mind because of the wine,


    she could still feel that someone vited her. She kept struggling, but the two men were both obscene


    and pervert... How could they let her go? Obviously, they kissed her forcefully and pulled her clothes.


    The men around her cheered, waiting for a good show. They couldn''t help but want to touch Melissa.


    Five or six men bullied a woman. The scene was chaotic.


    However, at this time, a man appeared in front of them all of a sudden. He reached out and tore apart


    the men, one by one the two men who embraced Melissa who was about to rape her. The two men


    were beaten to fly out by him.


    Those two punches were quite heavy. The two sleazy men were beaten to the ground. When they


    raised their heads, one of them even lost one of his teeth and the other one was still bleeding.


    For a moment, there was no one supporting Melissa, and she staggered, almost falling down. The man


    hugged her and called in a low voice, "Melissa?"


    Melissa vaguely leaned against the chest of a man, grabbed his cor and looked up. She vaguely saw


    an unusually handsome man, who was indescribably handsome and his face seemed a little familiar.


    So she suddenlyughed and said, "Colin? Mr. Colin? Why are you here? Don''t you dislike these bars?


    " She was still in the mood to tease him.


    "Colin?" Eric frowned as he didn''t understand why Melissa would talk about Colin. Did she know Colin?


    However, he was still displeased at the way Melissa addressed him. He said, "Melissa, look at who I


    am!"


    But Melissa hupped. She leaned against his arms and closed her eyes, without saying anything. She


    didn''t care whether she called the wrong person or not. In her memory, didn''t Colin was only the


    handsome man she knew? So naturally, she called him Colin.


    Eric''s face turned cold.


    Two men who had been hit rose to their feet. Pointing at Eric, they shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?


    How dare you hit us? "


    Looking at them, Eric said coldly, "you bullied my girlfriend. Why can''t I hit you?"


    "She is your girlfriend?" The man pointed at Melissa and asked in disbelief.


    "Yes. What? Don''t you believe me?" Said Eric as he stared at them with his icy cold eyes, while holding


    Melissa in his arms.


    The men who had been pushed away all gathered around and stared at Eric and Melissa. Suddenly,


    one of them said, "wait a second. Why do I feel this person so familiar?"


    The others also sized Eric up. A few secondster, the beaten man suddenly pointed at Eric and said,


    "Oh, I recognize you. Aren''t you the best actor, Eric?"


    Even though the lights in the bar were dim and the men barely watched TV, they could still recognize


    Eric despite his fame. Someone began toin, "how could a star hit a person? What''s so big


    about being a star? "


    The man who was beaten up became angrier. He shouted, "you are a star. So what? Do you think


    celebrities can hit people? Are big star great? I must beat you up today! " Then he made a fist to Eric.


    As Eric escaped, the other two men rushed up again. He had to put drunk Melissa on the sofa and fight


    with those men. Soon, the crowd began to shout, "the star hit someone, Eric hit someone! Look! Eric


    hit me! "


    The shout was so loud that it attracted all the people in the bar, including drinking, dancing, waiters and


    security guards. Eric was pissed off. He was angry that the men had bullied Melissa, and that the men


    had yed tricks and even threatened him with celebrities couldn''t beat people, they draw more and


    more attention from the onlookers.


    Woody Wu, Eric''s agent, came to the pub as soon as he heard the noise. They were having fun in this


    pub with Eric just now. It wasn''t a luxurious ce, so they wouldn''t meet any acquaintances or


    paparazzi. Moreover, they drank wine in the most secret ce. Unexpectedly, Eric told them that he


    wanted to go to the bathroom, which led to such chaos.


    It was not a small matter that celebrities beat up others. No matter whether the stars were right or not


    and even if the mistake was all made by the other side, it was not good for stars to be exposed. First of


    all, celebrities were public figures and the image was very important. They would be scolded by the


    audience if they did not behave well. Moreover, thepany was transformation of Eric''s identity from


    a newborn idol to a mature male. It was also because of Eric''s transformation that many directors liked


    him and asked him to shoot, and the men''s clothing of an international first-line brand also invited him


    to endorse. Thus, Eric couldn''t make any mistakes in this period, not to mention beating someone.


    Once he did, his image would be damaged. The director would have to think it over carefully about


    whether to ask him to act in the movie and even those endorsements that needed mature men could


    be breached or asked thepany to change to another actor.


    Thus, the fact that Eric hit people was known to the public and would have a great impact on him. It


    was a considerable economic loss for Woody Wu, his agent. How could he not be anxious and hurried


    to stop them? Woody Wu and several security guards pulled Eric and the group of men away. Eric


    fought with several men. He was outnumbered, with some injuries on his face. Those men were all


    ck and blue because Eric hit them with his hand and they got a lot of bruises.


    Although the security guards had separated them, those drunken men were still cursing. There were


    many onlookers, and many of them knew that it was Eric who hit the men. Woody Wu was really


    scared and hurriedly apologized to the men. Finally, he called Eric''swyer and several reconcilers in


    hispany, asking them to do work for those men, pleading for mercy in private and not to expose


    anything. Then, Woody Wu and Eric''s assistant had left in a hurry with Eric and Melissa before the


    paparazzi arrived.


    On their way, when Woody was driving the car, he had already begun cursing Eric who was sitting in


    the back seat. After scolding him, he found that Eric didn''t say anything to him, but embraced Melissa


    in his arms who seemed to have fallen asleep.


    The sight of Melissa made Woody Wu very angry, because Eric would easily make mistakes when he


    saw this woman. For example, when he had only met her for once, there were gossips that how did


    Eric and Melissa get along, that they were boyfriend and girlfriend, and that Eric even went against the


    company in order to look for her as a spokesman. This time, Eric even fought with others for this


    woman. What a bad influence!


    But he couldn''t scold Melissa in front of Eric. Instead, he swore to himself that he would find a way to


    deal with her. As for Eric, Woody Wu kept cursing him for a while, but Eric didn''t respond at all. Then he


    changed his tone and begged, "Hey, hey! My dear King, could you please say something? You have


    offended the people in thepany for advertising of the heroinest time, and now you have a fight


    this time? Don''t you know that it''s not good for your rising career? You should be foresight. You can''t


    just be the first-line star, you shouldn''t be satisfied as an actor emperor. Don''t you know that the


    company trained you as a key role in the development of the world? You can''t be proud with a little


    achievement and make mistakes! How are you going to tell a lie to cover your fight! I feel headache at


    the thought of the numerous reporters tomorrow! "


    "Since they can''t thought about it, then we don''t need to think about it any more. They can write


    whatever they want to write!" Eric said casually, looking calm.


    Woody was anxious and said, "how can I not care? Do you know that we will lose a lot of money if your


    image is damaged a little? The ie from advertising and the entertainment are all rted to your


    image. And the trust and cultivation of ourpany are also rted to your performance. How can you


    not care about it? "


    Seeing the excitement on Woody''s face, Eric was silent. He held Melissa in his arms and didn''t say


    anything, letting Woody scold him andin. But Eric didn''t regret it at all. If he hadn''t stopped them


    just now, Melissa would have been bullied more miserably by those men. Compared with his image,


    fame and fortune, he cared about her more.

 Chapter 52 (Part One)

    Chapter 52 (Part One)


    When Woody arrived at Eric''s department, he found that there were many paparazzi had already


    crowded around the gate. They got the news so quickly that they had already waited for Eric for a


    while.


    With things turning out like this, it was not wise to let the paparazzi take a picture of Eric. Moreover,


    there was a girl called Melissa, on Eric''s car, in which no one knew who she was. So Woody


    immediately turned the car around and left.


    But the paparazzi''s eyes had spotted their cars, so a group of people came after them, and even some


    drove to follow them. Woody''s driving skill was pretty good. He drove at high speed and turned left and


    right for a while and the paparazzi finally were gotten rid of by him and he quickly found a hotel to


    check in. So Woody arranged a room for Eric and Melissa in the hotel first. After all, they couldn''t go


    back to Eric''s house.


    After parking the car in front of the hotel, Woody looked around to see if there were any paparazzi.


    After confirming that no one followed them, he wore a peaked cap and sunsses, went to the hotel


    lobby''s front desk and registered with his ID card and opened a room for Eric. In case, he only dared to


    book one room for Eric. Then he went to call Eric.


    Eric was well armed too. He took the sleeping Melissa in his arms and rushed in, wearing sunsses


    and a cap, as if afraid of being seen by others. In the lobby, Eric met some people. When those people


    noticed that Eric strode in with a woman in his arms, they were shocked. Eric looked familiar to them,


    but by the time they remembered who he was, Eric had already disappeared from the elevator.


    Woody went back to his car and drove it in a secluded corner. Then he quickly called Eric''s assistant


    and asked him toe over. Using Eric''s assistant''s ID card, he registered a room for them. After all


    the work, things tonight finally settled down a little. Then tomorrow''s newspapers would announce the


    news. They didn''t know how sensational the news would be.


    After taking Melissa into the room, Ericid her on the bed, and then took a hot towel in the bathroom


    to wipe her face, but Melissa woke up,ughing foolishly. Seeing Eric was wiping her face, she asked,


    "who are you... You look familiar, hahaha... " After a while, she added, "you''re so handsome! Hahaha...


    "


    Eric stopped and smiled. He lowered his head to stare at her and asked in a soft voice, "do you know


    who I am?"


    Melissa giggled, answering nothing.


    "Think about it, who am I?" Eric lowered his voice and asked again. He wanted to make sure if this


    woman remembered him. Even when she was drunk, she might remember him.


    Melissa squinted at him for a while, and then happily pointed at him and said, "I''ve recognized you!"


    But when Eric was about to be happy, she suddenly said, "you are Colin, the monster Colin!"


    Eric''s face suddenly froze and he frowned. He vaguely remembered that when Melissa was in the bar,


    she also mentioned Colin. Were they acquainted with each other? But if he remembered correctly, a


    man like Colin should be very mysterious and low-key. The person who contacted him should be a big


    shot in the entertainment circle or a very popr A-lister. Why did the seemingly unknown and


    unremarkable Melissa know him?


    Eric wondered why this little actress in the entertainment circle could have anything to do with Colin,


    the young master of entertainment kingdom? But what Melissa had said was indeed Colin. He had


    heard it clearly!


    After a moment''s thought, Eric suddenly remembered something. His face grew even colder. He leaned


    forward and asked, "tell me, tell me, aren''t you Colin''s mistress?"


    "He he he! What are you talking about? Aren''t you Colin? " Melissa answered delightedly, and then


    started to talk nonsense. "Do you know how much you''ve done to me, Colin... What a tragedy... My


    parents... They don''t recognize me... I''ve devoted my five-year youth to you, but... How could you do


    this to me How much do you hate me? Or how much you hate Avril... How long are you going to torture


    me? I know my parents know that... Who else would tell them except you? You said you would keep it


    a secret for me for a lifetime. But before the contract expired, you were anxious to disclose the truth.


    You just wanted to ruin my reputation, didn''t you? Well, you made it. I''mughed at by all the people


    around the world. My parents loathed me. You did it... You made it... But I hate you so much... I hate


    you so much... " Tears welled up in her eyes as she spoke, and she kept grumbling about what Colin


    had done to her.


    Eric could tell from her words, although it was not clearly but he knew that she definitely had something


    to do with Colin. His heart sank.


    He thought Melissa was as innocent as before. Although five years had passed and she was more


    mature, he didn''t expect her to be soplicated, and to be involved with Colin. As far as


    everyone knew, Colin was thest man in the circle to offend. Anyone who was disobedient to him


    would have to be disgraceful or disastrous. Anyway, Colin was like the devil, he couldn''t be touched


    anything. But why this woman got involved with him?


    "Tell me, Melissa, did you get together with Colin in the past five years?" Eric asked her uncertainly. He


    wanted to hear her admit it, or he still refused to believe it.


    All of a sudden, Melissa stood up. Slowly, she leaned against Eric in his arms. With tears andughter


    in her eyes, she muttered, "tell me, how long will you torture me, Colin? What on earth do you want to


    do so that you can let me go? I just offended Avril with one sentence. You asked Sophia to teach me a


    lesson. Now I didn''t follow your orders. You just tell my parents about what happened between us and


    make them hate me and dislike me. Don''t you know that I don''t care about anyone else, but I can''t


    ignore my parents. How can you do this to me... How could this happen... Are you happy seeing me to


    be despised by the whole world? "


    Property belongs to N?vel(D)r/ama.Org.


    "Melissa?" Eric pushed her a little, but she didn''t budge. Lying in his arms, she rested her face against


    his chest. Tears streamed down her cheeks, wetting his clothes.


    She said, "what do you want me to do? You don''t love me. What do you want me to do? If you just


    want my body, then what should I do to make you tired of me? What should I do could make you kicked


    me away like those women you were tired of... Do you detest those women who always try to get close


    to you? Did they do that to you? " Then, Melissa started to kiss on Eric''s lips like other women did. She


    held his waist and kissed him desperately, hoping that Colin would get tired of her as soon as possible!


    Stunned, Eric called out, "Melissa..." But before he could finish, his lips were covered by her. She


    insisted on kissing him just like a stubborn child, though the kiss was not sweet and beautiful. She just


    wanted Colin to get rid of her. And as expected, Colin pushed her away.

 Chapter 53 (Part Two)

    Chapter 53 (Part Two)


    Although this kiss surprised Eric, he didn''t like it when Melissa mistook him for another man. So he


    pushed her away even though that kiss touched him deeply. Taking a few steps away from her bed, he


    shouted, "Melissa, calm down!"


    After being pushed on the bed, Melissa suddenly burst intoughter. She was really happy that Colin


    pushed her away instead of holding her and asking her for sex as usual. Did he get tired of her?


    Standing by the bedside, Eric stared at her. For some reason, he felt disappointed all of a sudden. He


    was also disappointed by Melissa''s performance. He couldn''t tell why he was disappointed and felt a


    little pain in his heart. Melissa didn''t feel the same innocent and beautiful as she used to be. In the past


    five years, she seemed to have changed a lot, and she was no longer innocent, and she was involved


    with Colin who she couldn''t offend most.


    But even if he was angry and depressed, he still couldn''t let her go. He was not willing to let her go! He


    felt like Melissa had betrayed him. But why didn''t she belong to him, but to some other man? He was


    irritable, but not willing to give up!


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Eric walked to the door and asked, "who is it?"


    Woody replied, "it''s me. Open the door. I''ve brought something to you!"


    Feeling fidgety, Eric scratched his hair and had to open the door. "What''s it?" He asked.


    Woody looked at his messy clothes and saw the lipstick mark on his face and neck. Then he frowned


    when he saw Melissa lying on the bed. He handed him a box of things and said, "take it! Don''t be too


    tired tonight. I guess the paparazzi will probably hear the news ande here tomorrow morning, so


    we have to leave early. Besides, don''t throw them into the trash can when they''re done. It''s a five-star


    hotel and it''s highly guarded, but we must prevent it from leak out. "


    "What''s this?" Eric took the box and had a look. He couldn''t help but blush. He frowned and said


    angrily, "you... Why did you give it to me? " He threw the condoms back to the Woody.


    Woody was surprised and said, "what? Don''t you need it? You took great pains in order to y with this


    woman, didn''t you? Now you even carried her to the hotel. How could you let her go? "


    "She''s different from other women. Don''t treat her as those women I used to have!" said Eric in a cold


    tone.


    "Then what do you want?" Woody looked up at him and then suddenly cursed, "oh my god! You''re not


    a young boy who just reached puberty, and you''ve spent years in the entertainment industry. Do you


    really believe in love? True love is not for the men who are sessful and also a star who has a


    sessful career. The entertainment circle is full of truth and false, it is also a matter of ying tricks,


    but not ture love. If you really want to develop a rtionship with this woman, you''d better give up this


    idea before it''s toote! First of all, this woman doesn''t deserve you. Second, this woman will only be a


    drag on you. Look at what has happened to you recently. It has everything to do with this woman. You


    couldn''t be with her! And don''t forget ourpany''s rule that you are not allowed to have a rtionship


    before thirty years old. Otherwise, you have to pay a very highpensation for breaking the contract.


    You could pay thepensation. You don''t care, but you should care about the trust of thepany. If


    you always provoke the senior leaders, they might possibly keep you out of the entertainment industry


    even if you be international. That was showbiz, the obedient men and the men with means could


    survive in the circle. If you do a lot for love, you are fool. You will quit the showbiz sooner orter! "


    Eric kept silent for a long time before he said, "I know. I won''t break any of thepany''s rules. You


    can rest assured!"


    "Well, you won''t break thepany''s rules. Then why do you treat this woman like this? If you have a


    crush on her, you can take this to her and y with her for a night, then don''t think about her in the


    future! You''ve done so much for her. She won''t me you even if you y with her for the whole night,


    not to mention that you''re the film emperor, and you''re handsome and capable. Many female stars


    came up to you, but you ignored them. She should be happy if you have sex with her! " Woody tried to


    put a condom on Eric''s hand again.


    However, Eric refused coldly, "you can have sex with your woman. Don''t say that again in front of me! I


    don''t care about my private life before, but it was consensual. I would never rape a drunk woman. Is


    there any difference between a beast and me? "


    "Hey, you''re lofty. I''m afraid that you, a man and a woman alone, will be able to resist when she climb


    on your body and seduces you?"


    Before Woody could finish his words, his phone rang. He waved his hand to stop Eric''s retort. Then he


    answered the phone and just said, "hello..." He got shocked immediately and shouted, "what? I beg


    your pardon? Say it again! "


    Eric was confused by Woody''s reaction. He had never seen his agent so shocked or even terrified. So


    he stared at Woody with confusion and wanted to see what he had heard on the phone.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Woody listened to the phone in silence and became more panic. Then he said unbelievably, "are you


    sure? Did he reallye to this hotel? ¡­¡­ HMM... HMM... " Woody nodded and answered. Then, he


    hung up the phone and shouted at once, "no no no! How could this happen? It''s too dramatic. Have I


    been so unluckytely? "


    Eric asked with a frown, "what''s wrong? What happened? "


    Squinting at him, Woody grasped Eric''s hand and said, "Eric, do you know that Colin... Coline to


    our hotel! "


    "Colin?" Even Eric was taken aback. "Why is he here?"


    "That woman... That woman... " Woody pointed to Melissa in horror and screamed, "don''t touch her!


    Touching her is to offend Colin! Colin is going to find that woman? "


    As soon as Woody finished his words, a group of men in suits appeared at the stairway at the end of


    the corridor. They were all in dark, and the bodyguards behind him, wearing sunsses, surrounded


    Colin. At a nce, they looked extremely cold. As for Colin, he was dressed in a long, neat overcoat.


    His hair was very neat, and his face was very handsome and very cold. His eyes stared straight at Eric


    and others, and were full of viciousness. Like a ferocious wolf, he looked unconquerable and


    aggressive. He fixed his eyes on Eric and others and came close to them.


    Woody was frightened and screamed in horror, "Oh! My God!"

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Woody rushed to Eric, seeming to say something. But at that moment, he couldn''t say anything. He


    had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he had seen anyone, but only didn''t see


    Colin, not to mention that Colin''s mother, Fannie. But he had never seen them before, he just knew the


    legend about them. How horrible they were, especially Colin''s mother, Fannie. Offending her was


    indeed a death penalty. And her son, who must be as evil as her.


    Eric wasposed as he kept looking at Colin. It was also the first time for him to see Colin. He saw


    Colin at the award ceremony or other events, but he didn''t speak to him and he didn''t know what kind


    of person Colin was. But all the people in the circle knew that they couldn''t offend Colin. In addition, he


    told Colin looked powerful today, bringing such a group of bodyguards with him. The people who didn''t


    understand him thought that he saw the gangster. But for Gilbert''s family, what''s the difference between


    the entertainment industry and the gangs?


    Ling family was just like a royal family, a Mafia family. With more than half of the power, they could do


    whatever they wanted, and no one dared to offend them!


    Colin led a group of bodyguards in front of Eric, and Woody was smart enough to react immediately.


    Deserved to be the top agent, of course he could deal with such a situation well, even if he was in


    panic. With his fingers crooked, he greeted Evan, "Hey, isn''t that the distinguished Mr. Colin? Mr. Colin,


    what brings you here? It''s great to meet you here! "


    Woody tried to shake Colin''s hand back, but his hand was in the air, and Colin didn''t reply, staring at


    him coldly. Woody retracted his hand awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''ve heard that Mr. Colin is a big


    shot. Today I see you that you are truly dignified and different from many other big bosses. You are so


    brilliant that I dare not look straight into your eyes! What brings you here? "


    With his lips curled into a mocking smile, Colin said, "Mr. Woody is indeed a well-known manager in the


    entertainment circle. You have brought more and more famous artists, one better than another.


    Especially the best actor now, Eric. You are really a piece of work!"


    "What?" Hearing that, Woody dazed for a moment. He didn''t know what did Colin mean by that. He


    didn''t know whether it was irony or something else. Colin pointed to what? But it sounded


    ufortable.


    Eric kept staring at Colin, until he finally spoke, "it''ste at night. What do you want from me?"


    Colin turned to look at Eric. Evil and insidious smile covered Colin''s face as well as his eyes. Clearly,


    some kind of emotion was brewing in them, and it could burst out at any time, which made people


    shudder. Without saying anything else, he told Eric, "hand her over!"


    Hearing that, Eric was stunned for a while, but soon he realized who Colin referred to. He frowned and


    said, "what''s the rtionship between Mr. Colin and her? Why do you want me to give her to you?"


    Woody was startled by Eric''s words. He held Eric''s hand and asked, "Eric, what are you talking about?


    This is Mr. Colin. You should give him whatever he wants! "


    But Eric was determined, staring at Colin fearlessly, as if he wanted to confront Colin without fear.


    Hearing that, Colin looked Eric up and down and nodded slightly, as if thinking that he should give Eric


    a new appraisal of this best actor. Then Colin raised his eyebrows and said proudly, "she''s my woman.


    What do you think I have to do with her? And now I want to take my woman home. Do you still want to


    stop me? What''s your rtionship with her? "


    Eric finally fell silent. He closed his mouth tightly, as if he was shocked by Colin''s confession.


    With a snort of contempt, Colin passed by Eric and was about to enter the room. But at the very


    moment, Eric reached out to stop him again and said indifferently, "no matter if she''s your woman or


    not, she just said that she hated you and said what you should do to let her go. If you are a man, you


    won''t force her."


    Hearing that, Colin abruptly stopped. He turned around and stared at Eric coldly. Obviously, his eyes


    were already irritated by the fact that Eric kept challenging his authority, and Melissa''s words provoked


    him as well.


    Colin didn''t reply and move, but stared at Eric coldly, which made people around breathless. They were


    so scared especially Woody, who had been in the entertainment circle for so many years and had seen


    any big shots, but he had never seen a man with such threatening eyes like Colin. Colin looked like a


    yboy with a ruffian face, but once he got angry, his eyes would definitely kill people. Moreover, what


    Eric had just said and his movements werepletely made the lion in Colin''s body in anger.


    Woody stepped forward and grabbed Eric''s hand and said, "Eric, let''s not get involved in this. Since


    she is Mr. Colin''s woman, just let Mr. Colin take her away!"


    But Eric wasn''t afraid of Colin at all. He still stuck out his arm and blocked Colin''s way.


    After staring at Eric for a while, Colin finally opened his mouth. With a cunning smile, he said, "you''re


    bold! Do you know what will happen if you offend me? "


    Hearing that, Woody was scared. He held the hand of Eric and persuaded, "get out of the way, Eric. Let


    Mr. Colin in. It''s none of our business!" But he was not as tall as Eric and was not as strong as Eric.


    Woody couldn''t pull him over.


    Staring indifferently at Colin, Eric said, "I know you''re powerful, but if you use power to fight for a


    woman, it''s no big deal."


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Colin gazed him up and down for a long time, and then his eyes suddenly turned dark. After a long


    time, he said coldly, "do you like her?"


    Eric was shocked by Colin'' words, because it directly poked into his heart. But he managed to keep


    calm and replied coldly, "so what? Does it matter? "


    Hearing that, Colinughed all of a sudden. He took a step back and looked at Eric up and down. Then


    he said with a half-smile, "huh, I didn''t know that best actor is such an interesting person! Are you trying


    to tell me that you want to take over my woman? You want to dere war on me? " Although Colin said


    thest sentence with a smile, his tone was obviously dangerous.


    Colin didn''t expect that there were other people liked Melissa. He was not enough, there also was a


    handsome and famous actor Eric took a fancy to her? But at the beginning, as soon as the woman


    contacted with Eric, Colin had asked someone to keep an eye on them. Although at that time, the


    people who aimed at them didn''t find anything suspicious, Colin was still very ufortable. Why on


    earth could other men get interested in the woman that he imed? No matter he loved Melissa or not


    and whatever did he think she was, he wouldn''t allow any other men to touch his woman! Thus, Eric''s


    words were just like looking for death!


    As Woody perceived the dissatisfaction in Colin''s words, he quickly moved forward, waved his hand


    and said, "well, it''s not what you think. Mr. Colin, you misunderstood! Eric was just joking. He''s


    probably drunk, so he''s still in a serious state. Don''t take his words seriously! "


    "Drunk?" Lifting one of his eyebrows, Colin said in a forced smile, "well, you''re right, or else how dare


    you fight for my woman in the bar regardless of your image?"


    Hearing that, Woody was stunned again. He thought about it carefully and had great fear. It turned out


    that Colin was the biggest paparazzi, or perhaps he was more well-informed than the paparazzi! As the


    paparazzi were digging further, Colin had knew what had happened tonight. He not only knew that Eric


    had gotten into a fight in a bar, but also knew that the woman that Eric had brought back was Melissa.


    What a scheming man he was to be so well-informed! It seemed impossible to do anything under


    Colin''s watch in the future. If he dared to do anything to Colin, he would probably suffer a lot? Thinking


    of this, Woody couldn''t help shivering.


    Colin kept his eyes glued on Eric''s face. All of a sudden, he spotted something and squinted at it. As


    expected, the drunken Eric''s face was slightly red, like a woman''s lipstick. He raised his hand and


    wiped his face lightly, but was immediately stopped by Eric''s hand.


    Eric stared coldly at Colin and looked at him coldly. Then he pushed Colin''s hand away, as if he didn''t


    like his touch and warmth. Eric even frowned.


    Tilting his head, Colin looked at his finger and wiped the red color off. Suddenly, Colin sneered. His


    smile was as cold as ice and snow. At the same time, the sharp de of a knife flew out one after


    another, making people tremble with fear. In a dangerous tone, he said, "you not only want to charge


    me of the woman, but also touched my woman!"


    As soon as Eric saw Colin''s moves, Eric suddenly realized what he had said, but Eric didn''t intend to


    exin. He wasn''t afraid of Colin, so he said coldly, "it was her who kissed me. If you don''t believe it,


    you can ask her. And she said that she hated you and wanted to get rid of you!" Looking at Colin, Eric


    said deapised, "Mr. Colin, even if you are powerful, can you steal a woman''s heart if she is unwilling?"


    "She dared to kiss you?" Colin ground his teeth and said coldly. Then Colin suddenly smiled coldly and


    said through gritted teeth, "I just want her. I will get her by all means. So what? What does it matter


    whether she loves me or not? I don''t love her. I don''t care about her feelings. But I have to tell you that


    she is my woman! " As he spoke, Colin fiercely pushed Eric''s hand away and walked in.


    But Eric was furious about what Colin had said. The girl he cherished the most was a toy to Colin. And


    Colin didn''t love her, but he also wanted to have her and hurt her. Seeing how painful Melissa was, Eric


    understood that Colin just trampled her feeling! Thus, Eric was totally enraged, caught up with Colin


    and gave him a hard punch.


    The punch came out of Eric''s sheer fury. It was a more violent strike than he had used to fight with


    those men in the bar. Without noticing, Colin was beaten by him in the face. Colin fell onto the sofa


    opposite him, even pushed the sofa out, and made a loud noise of friction.


    The people around them were totally panic. Woody was frightened and shouted, "ah!"


    On hearing that, the bodyguards following Colin immediately rushed forward and grabbed Eric like he


    was a bandit, restrained him and made him immobile. Eric shouted angrily, "I gave you this punch on


    behalf of her. You scumbag! You are the scum of men! "

 Chapter 55 having sex

    Chapter 55 having sex


    Woody screamed and rushed to the bodyguards to prevent them from hitting Eric. Woody was in a cold


    sweat with fear. He had been telling those people, "calm down! Calm down! Everybody calm down!


    Don''t fight! Oh my God! " Then he yelled at Eric, "Eric, what are you doing? Do you want to piss me


    off? I''m your agent. I have told you many times that if you don''t follow my orders, I won''t buy it? My


    God, what you did today really pissed me off! How can you do this to me? What''s wrong with you


    today? I don''t know how to deal with those troubles you have made! Oh my God! I''m almost driven mad


    by you! How should I exin to the media and the Inte? And who didn''t you p? Why did you hit


    Mr. Colin? Why did you hit him! Do you want to be an outsider? Oh my God! I''ll feel awful every time I


    think of tomorrow! "


    Woody was pissed off and could not stop cursing. But Eric yelled at him, "Damn it! I''ll beat him even if I


    don''t get into this circle! This man is a scum. He doesn''t deserve a woman''s love! "


    Hearing Eric''s words, Woody became more excited. He kept cursing. In the end, he could do nothing


    but hide in a corner and cry bitterly and disappointedly. Woody was afraid Eric was going to be ruined,


    even if not by the media but by Colin. Eric was cultivated by him in person. He had invested a lot in


    Eric. So far, he only had one star Eric. If Eric was destroyed, he would be destroyed as well. They were


    on the same boat, and they would die together! Woody was so sad that he cried no matter he was a


    man or not.


    On the other hand, after be beaten by Eric, Colin got up slowly. He wiped the blood off the corners of


    his mouth and raised his eyes to look at Eric. His eyes were full of viciousness and insincerity. It


    seemed that he hadn''t met someone so surprising to him in a long time. And the man, who he didn''t


    expect to see, appeared in front of him after Avril death. It was the first time for him to be surprised on


    Eric.


    He shrugged and said, "well, you really have the guts, huh? I haven''t been beaten by anyone for a long


    time, and today, you did it for a woman. Hahaha... " Colin wasughing, but in the eyes of outsiders, he


    did notugh. It was more frightening than when he did notugh. Then he continued, "but you know


    what will happen to you after you gave me a punch. I''m not a good man, so I will let anyone who dares


    to offend me pay the price. You are now the best actor, aren''t you? Are you the most popr actor,


    right? Do you believe that I will make you lose everything tomorrow? "


    Colin said that he could make Eric lose everything hit the nail on the dead end of Woody''s head.


    Woody cried harder. He even took out his handkerchief and couldn''t bear it anymore. He walked up to


    Colin and said, "Mr. Colin, calm down. Don''t get us into trouble, Mr. Colin..."


    But no matter what Woody said, Colin didn''t reply, just staring at Eric.


    But Eric just sneered, seeming not to be afraid of his threat. He said coldly, "Colin, do you really think


    you are powerful enough to do anything in this circle? How powerful is the Ling family? Can you handle


    everything? Even if your family is powerful, you are just in the entertainment circle. Out of the


    entertainment circle, what are you? I can be not an actor, but a businessman. If you have the ability,


    you can stretch your hand to the business circle! Humph! "


    Of course, Eric dared say so. He wasn''t afraid of provoking Colin, because he was the son of a wealthy


    businessman and his father was the richest man in a province. However, Eric didn''t want to go into


    business. Instead, he loved acting business, so he didn''t care about his family''s opposition and entered


    the entertainment circle. His father had been angry for many years and didn''t know what to do. Well, if


    Colin wouldn''t let him get involved in entertainment circle. Anyway, he could do business as he was not


    an actor, and his father was happy about it. Did Colin really think that he would die if he couldn''t be an


    actor? That was so ridiculous!


    Woody thought there must be something wrong with Eric''s words. Thinking carefully, he couldn''t help


    crying harder. He and Eric shouldn''t have been on the same boat. It turned out that they didn''t die or


    live at the same time. It was Eric ruined that Woody would also be ruined, but Eric could escape from


    being hurt and go into business. However, he had no other way out except for entertainment circle. No


    wonder Eric was so cocky. It turned out that Eric had a powerful background. How could he forget Eric


    was the son of a rich businessman? Chen family was very rich and had countless assets. Eric didn''t


    make a living by his acting business at all.


    Woody couldn''t help crying and yelling at Eric, "Eric, how heartless you are! ¡­¡­"


    As Eric said that, Colin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he still felt painful,


    "ze... Colin raised his head and looked at Eric arrogantly. He felt it necessary to take a look at this


    opponent today. Originally, he thought that Eric was only a small best actor, but he didn''t expect that


    Eric still had a powerful background. That was why Eric dared to provoke him so boldly?


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As Colin snapped back, he ordered, "let him go!"


    The bodyguards finally let go of Eric, but they still surrounded him to prevent Eric from assaulting Colin


    on impulse. Colin smirked, "are you trying topete for the woman with me? Do you love her? "


    "Humph!" Ericughed sarcastically. "Yes, I like her. So what? Do I need to exin to Mr. Colin that I


    like someone? "


    Slowly, Colin sat on the sofa he pushed out before, crossing his legs. He bowed his head and touched


    a small ring on his finger, looking down upon the humble prisoner like a king. "Oh, you like her. It''s so


    hard for you. It''s not easy for you to think about a woman! It seems that Melissa is still very attractive.


    She is even loved by handsome Eric! " Colin looked up at Eric and said coldly, "but your unrequited


    love must be over, it will have no happy ending. Because she is mine, even if I don''t want her anymore,


    I won''t give her to you. What''s more? This woman is cheap and she just falls in love with me! Do you


    want to hear the truth? "


    Eric face was as dark as ice. There was no color on his face.


    Colin was satisfied to see that. He smiled and continued, "she is my mistress. I have a contract with


    her. She won''t leave me without my permission. So... Mr. Eric, don''t ever think about it again. Even if


    you really love her, she won''t belong to you. She can only be my toy and be trampled and ravaged by


    me! Hahaha... " Colin stared at him, smirking insolently, even a little creepy.


    Outraged again, Eric wanted to rush up and shout, "Colin, you shameless baster!" But the bodyguards


    came up and steadied him, making him unable to move. Eric could just yell, "Are you happy that you


    have to push a woman like this? Why are you doing such a despicable and shameless thing! Are you a


    man or not to bully a woman? "


    Lying on the bed, Melissa was already awake. Although she drank a lot, she was still woken up when


    she heard the fight between Eric and Colin. She was so drunk that she couldn''t tell what they said.


    Although she was not in her right mind, she could tell what Colin had said.


    Somehow, she felt depressed and couldn''t help crying. But she didn''t give up. She forced a smile and


    asked, "Colin, are you here?"


    Her sudden voice caught people''s attention. Colin and Eric all looked at her. Hearing that, Colin stood


    up and walked towards her, with his hands in his trouser pockets. Looking down at her, he raised his


    eyebrows and said, "you really can recognize me?" There was a hint of anger and mockery in the


    voice.


    Trying to get up, Melissa stared at him in a daze and asked, "you are Colin, aren''t you? Let me tell you


    a secret... Come here! Come here! " She beckoned to him with a smile like a kid.


    Frowning, Colin said coldly, "do you have anything to tell me?"


    "They will hear me if I shout it out. I''m afraid you''ll make a fool of yourself," said Melissa, still with a


    childish smile on her face.


    After a long while, Colin finally lowered his head and moved closer to her. "I know how Avril died. She


    was forced to death by you, hahaha..." said Melissa. After that, sheughed unscrupulously. "Do you


    know how disgusting you are? You are a freak. You will not only force the woman you love most to


    death, but also all the women around you to death! If I were Avril, I would rather die than stay by your


    side, hahaha... "


    "Shut up!" Colin shouted, suddenly furious. As if his wound was stabbed by Melissa that made him


    covered with sharp thorns.


    Melissa stillughed, gnashing her teeth, "Colin, do you think I love you? I''m the same as Avril. I hate


    you. I hate you. You ruined everything I have! "


    "Shut up!" As Colin said that, he lifted his hand up and wanted to hit her.


    But Melissa wasn''t scared at all. She raised her neck and shouted, "go ahead! It''s not the first time. Go


    ahead!"


    Eric cried in shock, "Colin, don''t touch her!" Eric struggled to free himself, but he was caught tightly by


    the bodyguards, unable to move at all. He could only look at Colin angrily and anxiously.


    But Colin just stared at Melissa angrily, unable to do anything.


    All of a sudden, Melissa burst intoughter. For some time, she jumped up abruptly, caught hold of


    Colin''s neck as he didn''t expect that. Then she said, "since you hate me so much, I''ll destroy you


    together with myself! Colin, how I wish I could kill you! "

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Colin didn''t expect that she would hold his neck andughed wildly. She was totally a lunatic.


    The bodyguards around them also rushed to her, but before they could push her away, Colin had


    forced Melissa to release her hands and pushed her away.


    Melissa rolled over on the bed, which proved that Colin pushed her away with great strength. As a


    result, Colin roared, "Are you insane?" "Don''t you know who I am? Do you want to strangle me?"


    Eric shouted, "Melissa!" He wanted to rush over there, but he was stopped by those bodyguards. He


    could only look at her and anxiously call her.


    Melissa felt faint and painful as if she was drowning in sorrow. She didn''t expect herself to be so sad.


    Being detested by her parents, pushed away by Colin, she suffered a lot. Then what on earth was she?


    In this world of being despised everywhere, why was she alive?


    She cried andughed all of a sudden, but she cried more. Her tears were like the river that had


    opened the gate and kept flowing without a stop. Even though she wiped them with her hands and tried


    hard to suppress them, she could not help but cry out.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    On the other hand, Colin was totally enraged by her behavior. He had been at a loss after he saw she


    stayed with Eric. And the sight of her like this infuriated him to the core. Was she trying to strangle him?


    Then he suddenly grabbed her hand, shook her shoulder and shouted, "You hate me, don''t you?" Do


    you want to kill me? Don''t forget that if you weren''t my mistress, you would have been a pathetic loser!


    Who do you think you are? As my mistress, you should think about your position and you have to pay


    so much since I have given you so much. Or do you think that you are still a princess loved by


    thousands of people. And you don''t return what others have given you? No way! If you don''t listen to


    me now, I will definitely punish you! Do you want to die? "Do you want me to help you?" As Colin


    spoke, he stretched out his hands and tried to pinch Melissa''s neck.


    Melissa''s hair was in a mess and her eyes were covered with tears. She looked at the man''s face


    through the dim light. Colin had been standing beside her for five years. She looked at him, clutching at


    her. And his face was so hideous. She was heartbroken at that moment. The pain paralyzed her


    consciousnesspletely. She suddenly thought why did she continue to tangle with him? Why


    couldn''t she die with him? Since he wanted to choke her to death, she must take a revenge for him. He


    shouldn''t bully and humiliate her like this!


    At the thought of this, Melissa found a bottle of red wine on the bedside cupboard, which was bought


    by Eric to drink. As long as Melissa touched them, she wouldn''t let them go. Instead, she merely held


    them in her palms. As Colin kept squeezing her harder and harder, she almost lost her breath. At the


    same time, she suddenly lifted the wine bottle in her hand, closed her eyes, and smashed it against


    Colin''s head.


    Melissa didn''t even realize that she was so strong. She was furious at that moment. She was so


    desperate that she didn''t expect the world to exist. As a result, when she caught something, she


    smashed it mercilessly.


    Those bodyguards were so shocked that they shouted, "Boss!"


    On the other hand, Eric and Woody were stunned at the scene. They didn''t expect that Melissa would


    have caused so much trouble with Colin and they didn''t expect a seemingly weak woman to be so


    violent when hitting someone. Besides surprise, there were alsoplex emotions glimmering in Eric''s


    eyes. Judging from their behaviors, it was obvious that they loved and hated each other so much


    between Melissa and Colin that he couldn''t even imagine it, so they would react so fiercely. Woody was


    surprised that someone dared to offend Colin. She had the more courage than Eric. She picked up a


    wine bottle and smashed it as if she had no qualms about the consequences!


    As the bottle was broken into pieces, red wine sshed all over Colin''s face and even stained


    Melissa''s face. Fragments of the wine poured down on the bed, reflecting the sharp light of themp.


    They both stayed in the pool of red wine and their white bed waspletely stained.


    All of a sudden, Melissa burst intoughter recklessly. At that moment, Colin was totally shocked,


    staring at Melissa through his wet eyshes. His head was bleeding and the cut was bleeding. The


    blood trickled through his forehead and eyes. At the thought of this, Colin was furious. He held on to


    Melissa''s shoulder and roared, "You bitch! You''re doomed!"


    But before Colin tried to take any actions, Melissa picked up a sharp piece all of a sudden and tried to


    stab Colin as hard as she could. At the same time, Colin was scared to escape it, but Melissa still


    shed at her, desperately wanting to kill him. It seemed that she waspletely controlled by alcohol


    or sad emotions at that moment. What she wanted was only to destroy the world and to kill the man


    who made her so miserable!


    It seemed that Melissa had lost all her consciousness. She scraped wildly as if she was crazy. Colin


    raised his voice, "Melissa!" Atst, he rushed to her and grabbed her hand. She was pinned down on


    the bed. They had been fighting for a while, which scared the people around them. The bodyguards


    around wanted toe up to rescue them but they were afraid of hurting themselves after seeing they


    were fighting too madly. So they didn''t move, just anxiously watching aside.


    Melissa struggled to get away from Colin with biting and beating him and made herself to hold the


    piece of ss in her hand to lean over the corner. Then she burst intoughter and cried, "You force


    me! Colin! Do you want to force me to die? Ha-ha..."


    Colin nced at her hand which was holding the fragments. Blood oozed from the cuts and streams of


    blood flowed down her hand. But she didn''t feel any pain. She still held the fragments tightly in front of


    him to stop his attack.


    Shocked, Colin eximed, "Melissa!" He fixed his eyes on her hands, as if he was afraid that


    something bad would happen to her.


    But something still happened to Melissa. She suddenly cried out, "Do you want to force me, right? Ha-


    ha, then I will die in front of you!" As soon as she finished her words, she lifted the scrap to sh her


    wrist.


    At this moment, Colin uttered a shrill cry, "Melissa..." At this moment, Colin uttered a shrill cry. And at


    the same time, he caught hold of her wrist with one hand with another to catch the other hand of her.


    But the action was not as fast as that of Melissa. Even so, the sharp de still got cut, but it cut the


    back of Colin''s hand and the blood gushed out.


    Colin hummed in pain, but still held her hand tightly and shouted, "You are crazy! Are you insane?" At


    that moment, he was a little nervous. The scene that Avrilmitted suicide was still in front of his


    eyes and it ovepped with the face of Melissa. He was almost confused with his own heart. He only


    knew that he didn''t want this woman to die. No matter if he loved her or cared for her, he would never


    allow her to die!


    Melissa struggled and shouted, "Let go of me!" "Let me go!"


    Colin was outraged and pushed her hard. "Are you done yet?" He didn''t expect that he would push


    Melissa off the bed. Melissa was on the verge of the bed. At the same time, she was pushed by Colin


    and her head hit the edge of the bedside table. Melissa struggled to get to stand, but slowly fell to the


    ground and never woke up again.


    Colin felt nervous. He got out of bed, struggled to pull her up, and shouted, "Melissa! Melissa! Get up!


    Melissa!"


    As Colin touched the back side of Melissa''s head, there was a pool of blood. His eyes widened and an


    undisguised nervous look appeared in his eyes. He frowned. The blood had extinguished his fury and


    now there was only anxiety and pain left. He cursed in a low voice and then held up Melissa and


    shouted, "Doctor!" "Doctor!"


    Eric struggled and shouted, "Colin, tell me, what the hell have you done to her?" But the bodyguards


    stopped him.


    Colin was so angry and anxious that he ignored Eric. He ordered the bodyguards, "You two, keep an


    eye on him and don''t let him follow me. The others follow me. Get the car ready for me. I''ll take her to


    the hospital."


    The bodyguards answered immediately, "Yes!"


    So Colin strode out with Melissa in his arms. But his secretary, Quintin, received a phone call at the


    entrance. Then, he said worriedly, "Boss, I just got news that there were paparazzi at the entrance of


    the hotel who might follow Eric!"


    As soon as Woody heard that, he was scared. He hurriedly ran up to him and reported, "Mr. Colin, Mr.


    Colin, if this is known, it will do no good to you, especially to Mr. Colin..."


    Of course, Colin knew that Woody referred to his artist, specifically for Colin, because he didn''t want


    the matter to be exposed. But this was not only bad for Eric, but also for himself, especially for Melissa.


    So hemanded to Quintin with a cold face, "The news must be blocked and send someone


    downstairs to watch. If anyone dares to take pictures, take them and teach him a lesson! You warn all


    the major media not to do that. If anyone dares to publish what happened tonight, I, known as Colin,


    will ount heartlessly for that! "I will destroy them!"


    Quintin was scared by Colin attitude, bowed and replied, "Yes, boss!"


    Then Colin held Melissa in his arms and led a group of bodyguards to the hospital through staff aisle.


    Along the way, Melissa had been in aa and there was blood at the back of her head. Colin took his


    coat to cover her. While his hand was still bleeding. The cut caused by Melissa was so deep that it


    might bleed badly.


    In the assistant''s seat, his assistant turned around and said with concern, "Boss, put Miss Shen down,


    it''s not good for your hand. It''s not stopping bleeding in your hands yet!" "You can''t hold her in your


    arms all the time!"


    However, Colin replied coldly, "I''m fine!" "Drive to the nearby hospital!"


    The assistant saw that he was very stubborn and his tone was very bad, so he stopped persuading


    him. He then asked the driver to drive faster.


    And for some unknown reason, Colin didn''t want to let Melissa go. The only thing in his mind at that


    moment was to hold her tightly. Even though his body hurt and the back of his hand was bleeding, he


    didn''t want to let her go.

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    The doctor examined and bandaged Melissa''s wound. And she was asked to be in hospital. It was not


    some serious injuries, but a head collision. So she passed out and the palm of her hand was cut by a


    sharp knife at the same time. Colin bandaged his wound. Both was fine.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    A group of people followed them and waited at the door. Later, Colin asked them to go back first. The


    assistant worried about him and asked, "Boss, aren''t you going back?"


    Colin waved his hands, "You can leave. I''ll stay."


    The assistant said, "I''ll send nanny to take care of Miss Shen. Boss, you''d better go home and have a


    rest."


    On hearing that, Colin shook her hands and said, "No, I don''t need your help. Do you think it''s better for


    me to stay at the hospital than at home?"


    The assistant said, "How about I ask the doctor for another room for you?" "It''s veryte now..."


    Waving his hand, Colin was getting a little impatient this time. He frowned and said, "You''d better leave


    now. Don''t you hear me? "I will stay wherever I like!"


    The assistant finally became silent. After hearing Colin'' order, the assistant led her bodyguards away.


    But the assistant was still confused as he left. Why did Colin still stay at the hospital? The assistant


    didn''t think that Melissa was that important to him. Why would he stay to take care of her?


    With his hands shoved into his pockets, Colin was relieved to see them leave. But he fell into silence


    and stared at the long passage of the hospital corridor in a daze. He couldn''t help but think of the night


    eight years ago. At that night, there were endless criesing from the corridor of the senior ward


    area. He didn''t know who they were, but he knew that it couldn''t be his mother. Because his mother


    hated the woman and wanted her to die.


    He rushed over like a crazy man, grabbed one nurse who was walking towards him and asked


    anxiously, "Where is Avril? Where is Avril?"


    The nurse panicked and didn''t know what to say, probably being frightened by him.


    "Tell me, where is Avril now?" He shook her shoulder anxiously and a little more strength could kill the


    little nurse.


    The nurse was almost crying, but she said nothing. She was like a frightened deer, constantly


    shrinking.


    Later, he heard a cold voice from behind him, "Avril is dead!" The voice was very dignified and loud.


    Colin slowly turned around and saw his mother, Fannie, standing behind him and his family members


    looking at him coldly, as if he had done something terrible. And her mother''s eyes were as cold as ice,


    without any affection. She was dressed in a short skirt suit and wore a lot of jewelry, including rings, the


    ne and the branded bags. All showed her temperament and nobility. She was like an arrogant


    queen who could control others'' lives one by one.


    At that moment, Colin had never felt his mother was so horrible, so he knelt down slowly and begged


    with tears, "Please let her go. I know you hate her, but it''s all my fault. Please let her go!" His hand was


    shaking and he was afraid. As long as Avril was alive at that moment and his horrible mother let her go,


    he was willing to do anything.


    His youngest uncle suddenly came up, punched him in the face, and angrily asked him, "You should


    have the face to admit it. Everything you do to her will not have happened without you. Avril won''t have


    died at all and everything will not have be like this. But you still have the face to kneel here! You


    are not a man, you are a coward!"


    He was knocked to the ground, but he still looked back at his youngest uncle and asked coldly, "Who is


    not a man?" Did you admit that you loved Avril? Have you ever treated her well? As a husband, are you


    supposed to do that? Who is he that makes her cry every day? Who on earth forces her to say that she


    is not a virgin every day? You know that she could ignore other people''s words, but it is impossible that


    she doesn''t care about what you have said. "You insulted her because she loved you. But you still


    treated her and tortured her. Don''t you think you don''t deserve to be punished if she dies?"


    "You are the one to me. If you hadn''t forced her to do what she didn''t want to do, she wouldn''t be so


    sad!" The youngest uncle yelled at him who then hit Colin fiercely again!


    "Yes, I do something wrong. I do fall in love with her, but is love free?" Why did you marry her since you


    didn''t love her? Why didn''t you cherish her since you married her? Why do you still hang out with


    women! Since you know I''m in love with her, why don''t you let us go? Why don''t you divorce her? "I will


    extremely treat her well, but you are selfish. You don''t love her, but you are still upying her. You just


    can''t bear to see she and I live a happy life, so you don''t want to divorce her. That''s why we are in this


    situation!"


    "Do I upy her and refuse to divorce her?" Do you ask her if she wants to be with you? Do you ask


    her if she loves you? Does she tell she loves Colin? "All this is your wishful thinking. After all, it is your


    selfishness that caused it. How can you me it on me?"


    "Enough!" Fannie suddenly stopped them as she saw them quarreling.


    Both of them calmed down and turned to look at Fannie. Yet, she still looked cold and she was angry


    and seemed to suppress her anger. She said to Colin with mix mood, "No matter whether Avril wants to


    be with you or not, you''d better give up, because this is impossible now!" Avril is dead! "She''s dead!"


    On hearing that, Colin was stunned. He stared at his mother Fannie for a long time and said, "What are


    you saying?" "¡­¡­"


    Fannie shouted coldly, "Avril is dead and shemitted suicide at home. If you don''t believe me, you


    can stay in the ward and see if she is still alive!" Then she pointed to a ward nearby.


    Getting up unsteadily, Colin staggered to a nearby ward. He saw a man lying on the bed behind the


    door, but his face was covered with a white sheet.


    He stumbled in, uncovered the bed sheet and saw the beautiful face of Avril. She was sleeping soundly


    with a pale face, looking lifeless. Colin''s mind went nk as he saw that. He didn''t know what was


    wrong with him. At that moment, his heart seemed to fall apart and he couldn''t find any hope. He


    reached out tremblingly to test her breath. But nothing happened. She was dead. She was really dead!


    Then he began to tremble and called her in a low voice, "Avril¡­¡­" Avril¡­¡­ You wake up¡­¡­ Avril, I


    know you are still alive. You must be kidding. Avril¡­¡­ I know you are still alive. Wake up, open your


    eyes and look at me¡­¡­ Please, don''t y such a joke with me, Avril¡­¡­ "Wake up, please¡­¡­" He


    gradually became weak and feeble, kneeling on the bedside and holding her feeble hand. And then he


    cried out uncontrobly.


    "Humph! Stop shouting. She won''t wake up anymore. She''s dead!" Fannie sneered.


    On hearing that, Colin couldn''t help crying out, "No! You lied to me! She won''t die! She won''t die!" "I''ve


    also said that I''ll take her out of here. Wherever she wants to go, I''ll take her with me. I won''t let her


    suffer again!"


    "Your promise have forced her to die. Even if you know that she don''t love you and even hates you,


    you want to get married with her. But look what you have done! You kill her." "She would rather die than


    be with you and bear the sin!"


    "No!" "¡­¡­" Colin cried out.


    However, Fannie just sneered and said, "Then you stay here with her corpse!" Then she quickly turned


    around and walked away like a queen, leaving her in the empty ward with Avril''s cold body.


    That day was a nightmare for him. Since then, Colin had been living in darkness with a hollow in his


    heart. Everything he did had no passion, as if without that person, everything he did was meaningless


    and even once felt that his life was meaningless. Without her, no matter how hard he tried, no matter


    how much effort he had made and how many achievements he had made, she wouldn''t see it. She


    wouldn''t smile to him, neither would she praise him, nor even scold him. With Avril away from him, he


    became less passionate and motivated.


    For a long time, he was muddled. He loved her so much, but she didn''t love him at all. She even


    wanted to die rather than be with him. How could he, known as Colin, fail? What a failure!


    But he managed to make it through afterward. Although he was still painful in his heart, he gradually


    got used to his life without her. But in every day of her anniversary, birthday, or seeing what she liked,


    he would still be in a daze for a whole day. In the evening, when facing the night scene, he could not


    help but think of her, or met her in the dream. He couldn''t help thinking of the days when she was still


    alive. He still couldn''t forget her, even eight years had passed!


    In the days without her, he learned to release himself and was no longer in the mood to fight hard.


    Instead he constantly loosened himself, kept drinking, smoking, and ying with women, as well as


    doing a lot of things that yboys should do. In fact, he just wanted to paralyze himself by these


    extravagant life, so that he could forget that woman, in an effort to miss her less than one second or


    two and reduce the pain in his heart.


    But as time went by, he indulged himself and didn''t know what he was going to do. His life was totally


    meaningless. It was not until that night when he saw Melissa in the dancing room of his turf Heaven


    Night. And his world was lit up by her appearance.


    Melissa looked so much alike the woman and they seemed to look like sisters. The only difference


    between them was that Melissa was much younger than Avril and Melissa was much taller than Avril.


    But they really looked like each other except for their body and age. Therefore, when he saw Melissa


    just now, he thought Avril had revived and returned to his side.


    So from that night on, he swore that he would get this woman whatever it took! Anyway, he was a


    yboy and had yed dirty tricks. He even added insult to injury when her family was down. He just


    wanted to make her his mistress!

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    He thought of Melissa as a stand in of Avril. He wanted to take revenge on Avril. At the same time, he


    used her body to make up for the great loss in his heart. Otherwise, he didn''t know what the meaning


    was to live a wanton life.


    At the beginning, Melissa was a simple-minded woman. To put it bluntly, she had thought that he would


    let her go after she signed a five-year contract with him. In fact, at the beginning, he had thought that


    the contract was a bottomless pit. If Colin didn''t dere to let her go, she wouldn''t be able to escape.


    As long as she was still in the entertainment circle, she couldn''t escape from his palm, just like monkey


    king who would never escape from the palm of Buddha!


    So he began to banish her, banished her from the entertainment industry and made her unable to live


    on her own again. At the same time, he gave her a lot of money and arranged the paths of her parents,


    letting her know that her parents would be in trouble without his help. Also, she would not be able to


    live well, let alone take care of her parents! In a word, he wanted her topletely rely on him and


    even if five yearster the contract expired, this woman would not be able to leave him. And she would


    continue to serve him under his feet without dignity. She looked at his face and life, constantly asking


    for his love.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    He admitted that he was a pervert and he was unscrupulous, because he was not treated so well by


    Avril when he was with her. Not only did Avril not y up to him, but she always gave him a look and


    disdained his love and care. So after Avril was dead, he wanted to revenge on her with the substitute of


    Melissa. So he tried his best to torture Melissa, hoping that it was Avril who he was torturing, so that he


    could get the pleasure of revenge.


    But he still loved Avril, so sometimes when he looked Melissa, he was reluctant to hit her or scold her,


    and sometimes he would do something indulgent that he didn''t notice. Sometimes he couldn''t help but


    treat her as Avril to protect her.


    The silly Melissa in the past was simr to Avril. They were both otherworldly, with noble souls and no


    stains on their faces. She dared to scold the evil guys, just like when Avril fought and scolded him.


    When they met Heaven Night, Melissa didn''t fear his identity and she pped him on the face. They


    had simr dispositions. He could hardly distinguish them.


    But it didn''tst long. Before long, Melissa began to change. She was no longer pure and otherworldly.


    And she began to smoke, drink, and even y mahjong games gambling. He frowned deeply. He didn''t


    like this kind of woman. Was there any difference between her and those women outside? When they


    first met, he took a fancy to her because she not only looked like Avril, but also had a character like her.


    That was why he didn''t like the changes in Melissa. Therefore, he scolded her more than once and


    helped her to correct those bad habits.


    But one day, when she got drunk, she said to him with a sneer, "Colin, I''m not Avril. I can do whatever I


    want. You can''t force me to live a life like her. I''m not her. Remember, I''m Melissa, not that woman!"


    Then she got on her own. She smoked, drank, and gambled, or whatever she wanted. She just needed


    to be controlled when he stared at her. There was no other way around, as long as he didn''t see she


    did it privately. In fact, it was none of his business. Therefore, Melissa changed a lot. She was no


    longer the innocent girl she used to be, not to mention Avril.


    He gradually realized that the woman in front of him was exactly Melissa while Avril was not here. They


    were different people and wouldn''t be fooled around by him. Sometimes, when he looked at Melissa,


    he didn''t think of Avril at all even though she looked like Avril. Sometimes, he even forgot Avril after he


    had been together with Melissa for a long time. All he saw was only Melissa.


    Later, he found that Melissa was more and more difficult to control. She was no longer the obedient


    woman in his palm. She had her own thoughts and she didn''t want him to interfere in her. Even if she


    was controlled by him and she was his mistress, she would do what she wanted do secretly. For sake


    of Avril, he didn''t say anything more and just let her be. But one day, this woman told him that she


    wanted to go out to work and that she wanted to live a good life!


    It was ridiculous. Did she think that she could do anything she wanted just because I indulged her


    again and again? So that day he refused her coldly, but this woman began to lose her temper and even


    attacked his feelings with Avril. Finally, he was in a fury and pped her.


    That woman got off the car and left. She even put on airs and deliberately ignored him. And she did not


    ask him for help if anything happened. So he also took advantage of the opportunity to get rid of her for


    a few days. He thought that he should teach her a lesson, otherwise she would never know who his


    boss was. Therefore, when he saw that she was so eager to shoot, he didn''t help her either. He even


    had given orders to several bigpanies that no one was allowed to shoot with her. Otherwise, it


    would disobey Colin.


    After she had turned to her agent for help, Zack didn''t cooperate with her. She found a director for X-


    rated movie. He had thought that she would be willing to sell her body and work for a movie. But


    fortunately, she only tricked Henry and didn''t give herself to the director. Otherwise, he would get rid of


    Henry sooner orter. That woman wouldn''t live a happy life. Colin''s woman, even if he didn''t want to


    be with, would not be allowed to stay other men!


    But that woman was too stubborn to yield to him. In a fit of anger, he provoke Sophia. He made Sophia


    hate her and then asked Sophia to avenge her.


    But he didn''t expect Sophia to be so vicious. She pped her so hard that her face was swollen. It


    made Colin''s heart ache to see her hurt like this. From then on, he hadn''t spoken to Sophia. He didn''t


    like vicious women. At the same time, seeing that this woman had been injured so badly and he


    thought she should have had enough lesson and decided to forgive her. So he took her back at night


    and intended to treat her better. However, this woman did not appreciate his kindness and continued to


    provoke him. He got angry and angry and finally could not help saying something heavy to her.


    Colin forced a bitter smile as he recalled the scene. He turned around and walked into the ward. On the


    bed was Melissa. She was still in a sound sleep. He stood aside and looked at her with his hands in his


    pockets. He didn''t know why, but he felt that he liked this woman and he would never get enough of


    looking at her.


    She was different from Avril. He hadn''t thought of her for a long time. Most of the time, he was worried


    or annoyed about this woman instead of thinking of Avril. Especially this time, the rtionship between


    her and Eric annoyed him a lot. When he heard that Eric took her to the hotel, he red up. How could


    his woman get involved with another man and even sleep in a hotel? How dare Eric! So he rushed


    away without a stop, just in order to save the woman.


    But to his surprise, when he arrived there, he heard Eric say that the woman hated him for not letting


    her go! She even smashed him with the bottle. To kill him, she would rather die with him.


    He didn''t expect her reaction to be so intense. Did she really hate him so much?


    Reaching out, Colin touched Melissa''s face and murmured, "Are you hate me that much?" Melissa,


    how can you hate me? I have been good enough to you, tolerant enough to you, and I even couldn''t


    understand why


    I treat you well, but how can you still hate me? "If you hadn''t been disobedient, I wouldn''t have dealt


    with you like this."


    Seeing that Melissa was still asleep, Colin picked up a chair, sat down beside her bed, held her hand


    with saying, "I don''t know what to say about you. Sometimes I''m good to you, you barely feel moved.


    And sometimes I''m bad to you, but you hate me for so long." Sometimes if you are willing to please me,


    maybe I will do anything you ask me to do. Isn''t that just acting? You just want me to care about you. If


    you are willing to please me, you can do anything. "But you don''t listen to me. You''re asking for


    trouble."


    Colin said constantly and breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t understand why his heart became soft. It


    seemed that he didn''t be hard on this woman and he couldn''t punish her from time to time.


    ording to the past, if there was a woman who dared to be so disobedient and provoked him again


    and again, she would probably be dead. He would have beaten her to death, but Melissa was still alive


    and even went against him. She got angry and tried to kill him with a bottle, but he didn''t fear of hurting


    her by cutting her body and taking her to the hospital.


    When they were in the hotel, he had been very angry. But now when he saw her dying on the bed, his


    heart was softened and his anger had vanished. Colin didn''t know how to deal with the woman. If he


    wanted to hit her, he couldn''t do that to her. If he wanted to let her go, he couldn''t bear to let her go!


    Colin caught a glimpse of her sleeping eyes and her red lips tainted by alcohol. He couldn''t help but


    kiss her.


    Her lips were as soft as marshmallow and tasted like wine. For a moment, Colin couldn''t help kissing


    her again. His lips slowly reached hers and Colin couldn''t help but hold her head.


    But he didn''t realize that this woman was more and more like drugs. Every time he touched her, he


    would not want to let her go. Just like that night when he held her to sleep. He was very tired at first


    and she was also very tired. He did not intend to touch her. But to his surprise, he already had some


    reaction while he was holding her and he couldn''t help but indulge himself.


    Melissa was woke up by Colin. Melissa almost believed that she was dreaming. She stared at him for a


    long time until she finally realized that it was real thing. She got angry and felt a shame with screaming,


    "Colin, what are you doing?"


    Startled by her yell, Colin raised his head and saw Melissa waking up and eyes wide open. He


    immediately blushed and felt embarrassed. So he quickly released her and stood up, coughing and


    looking away.


    Melissa was both angry. She immediately sorted out her clothes and scolded, "You''re such a


    shameless man!"

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    "You are my woman. I kiss you, so what?" Colin retorted after being embarrassed.


    "Are you kissing me?" "If I hadn''t wake up, you would have touched my body over and over again.


    Moreover, you still would have done such a shameless thing!" Melissa said shamefully. She


    remembered that night when she slept in his arms, he said he didn''t touch her, but he was so


    shameless that he had sex with herpletely. He made love with her, and did it several times. He


    made sex with her back and forth, making her pass out.


    That man was an expert on this field. Melissa never looked down upon him. It would be okay if she was


    not ill. But now she was injured. Didn''t he want to let her off the bed?


    "It''s not that I didn''t touch you before. Why are you caring about that?" Colin stated in a grave voice.


    Melissa stared at him. He made her angry, but when she thought of what happenedst night, she


    calmed down again. She couldn''t get the memories out of her mind. She remembered that Eric once


    fought for her and took her to a hotel. And then, somehow, Colin was here and she tried to kill him. But


    he stopped her. She was sent to the hospital. Although she was not very clear about what had


    happened, she probably knew what happened when she connected these fragments together.


    So she asked coldly, "Where is Eric?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Colin didn''t expect she changed so quickly. She looked like a bullied little wife, but suddenly became


    cold. But to be honest, he''d rather see her angry like this not she looked so cold. Because if she got


    angry, it meant that she had a little temper. If she stopped being angry, it meant that the problem was


    more serious. She would be so cold like this because she had already given up on her lover.


    But why did she mention Eric all of a sudden? She seemed to be worried what he would do to Eric. So


    Colin smiled coldly, "Huh, you care about him so much. Is he your new lover?"


    "What did you do to Eric?" A cynical look was the most hateful thing for Melissa, as such a look usually


    told what bad things he had done. So she raised her head and red at him.


    Colin stared at Melissa for a while, shaking his head. And then he asked in a maniacal manner,


    "What?" Have you really fallen in love with him? Why do you care so much about his business? "If I


    hadn''te there yesterday, would you have made love with him?"


    "You are insulting me, Colin. I have nothing to do with Eric. What makes you think I am so dirty?"


    "Are you innocent?" "You have kissed. Are you going to say that the lipstick on Eric''s face isn''t yours?"


    Speaking of this, Colin forced a sarcastic smile. He was mad at the woman, thinking that she had


    betrayed him.


    Melissa remembered she did kiss himst night, but she wasn''t sober at that time and she had taken


    Eric as Colin. But why would she kiss Colin?


    Recalling that scene, Melissa recalled that she hated Colin for what he did to her, for he ruined


    everything and exposed their affairs to her parents, making them me her and dislike her. Wasn''t that


    the root cause of her sadness and disappointment yesterday?


    There was a grim smile on Melissa''s face. She felt sad and irony. When she thought of what her


    parents had done to her in the hospital, she felt heartbroken. Her father would rather die than eat her


    medicine, nor see her on the bed. He wouldn''t forgive her. She couldn''t help but burst into tears, so she


    wiped it off at once.


    Colin was shocked by her reaction. Although he knew she was sad, he couldn''t helpughing at her,


    "It''s true that a woman is a woman. I just said a few words to you, but you couldn''t help crying?"


    Trying to control her emotions, Melissa asked, "Colin, what can I do to make you let me go?"


    Colin sneered, "Why didn''t I let you off?"


    Melissa raised her head and looked at him coldly through her tears, "I know you hate me and treat me


    as a toy. But what can I do to make you let me go when you get tired of ying with me?"


    "Do I hate you?" "Melissa?" Colin slightly bent down with his eyes squinted. Then he pinched her chin


    with saying, "Melissa, who on earth do you hear from that I hate you?" Didn''t I, known as Colin, make


    you satisfied? "What exactly do you want from me?"


    "If you don''t hate me, why do you torture me like this?" "Are you really kind to me?" Melissa finally


    couldn''t help crying and she was unable to hold back her tears with saying, "Have you ever thought of


    what I wanted in the past five years?" The only thing I wanted to do after entering the entertainment


    industry was to achieve an art dream, which could make my mother proud of me. But you ruined my


    dream and banned me from being a star. You forbade me from acting and exposing myself. At that


    time, I was so simple, maybe a little silly, but I felt happy with that. But you were determined to get me


    with those dirty tricks and ruin my innocence! "Then I gave in. I knew that I didn''t deserve to live a


    princess like life with you and I made another choice to be your mistress. But it was not enough for you


    to insult me over and over again. Furthermore, you should ask Sophia to teach me a lesson."


    Melissa shook her head. Out of control, she yelled, "Okay, I was angry about these things, butter I


    suppressed it because no matter how angry you are, you won''t change. You could do whatever you


    wanted, never considering my feelings." But why did you tell my parents what happened between us?


    Why did you destroy my family bond between me and my parents? You knew that our family valued


    reputation and purity more than anything else. I had tried my best to hide it from our parents all these


    years, but why did you tell them? To make them hate and dislike me? I have nothing in this world and


    only my parents protect me, but why do you destroy myst glimmer of hope? "Do you really want to


    force me to death?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Colin cried out, not pleasing with her usation.


    But Melissa still wept, "Colin, do you want me to kill myself like Avril?" "Are you going to force all the


    women around you to death so that you will be happy?"


    "Shut up!" "What nonsense are you talking about?" Colin held her shoulders and tried to interrupt her.


    Her despair was too heavy. So he couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want to see her so helpless and unhopeful


    to live. What she was like was same with Avril and his heart ached inch by inch while looking at her. He


    didn''t want Melissa to repeat Avril''s mistake! So he held her shoulders tightly and said, "How could you


    have such an idea? Who told you that I told our matter to your parents?"


    "If it''s not you, who else can it be?" Melissa loathed his touch, pushed him away and said coldly, "Colin,


    don''t pretend to be kind. I''m not a fool. Only the two of us know about it. Even if the outsiders had


    guessed it, you also blocked the news and no one would release it. So in the past five years, my


    parents and I were well behaved. Recently I broke with you, they then knew our affair atst. Who else


    would do that?" You ruined my rtionship with my parents to revenge me. You ruined all my hopes, so


    that I could no longer have backer! "Well, your goal has been achieved. I, known as Melissa, have lost


    everything. Are you satisfied now?'' Melissa cried and shouted.


    "Who told you that? I, known as Colin, didn''t do those things. I would not do such a shameless thing!"


    Colin was outraged by her usation.


    "Haven''t you done enough shameless things?" Do you still care about such a thing? "Well, now you''re


    satisfied with your revenge. Melissa be nobody. Are you happy now?"


    "Why should I be happy if you are not happy?" Colin refuted. God knew that he was depressed and


    even heartbroken when he saw her like this. He didn''t know why he cared so much about her feelings.


    Maybe it was because she looked so much like Avril that he didn''t want to see her so sad. But he was


    very clear in his heart that she was not Avril, but Melissa!


    Colin held her shoulder and said in an incoherent way, "Melissa, don''t you think that I''m getting better


    and better to you and that I care about you more and more?" "Why can''t you feel it?"


    But Melissa pushed his hand away,ughing, "Are you good to me?" How do you treat me? Do you


    care about me? Do you care about me? Ha-ha, Colin, don''t make fun of me, or do you want to y the


    trick of pping me and then giving me sweet? You''ve tortured me enough. Then you suddenly treat


    me well. Do you want to torture me nest time? "But I tell you, this kind of y is out of date. I, known as


    Melissa, don''t like it anymore!" She waved her hand, as if she wanted to get rid of all his tricks. Then


    she said bitterly, "There''s no next time. No more. This time you''ve ruined myst hope. I, known as


    Melissa, won''t trust you anymore, so I won''t do it again, never again!"


    "Melissa¡­¡­" Melissa¡­¡­ "You should calm down!" In a panic, Colin held her hand as if he wouldn''t let


    her go. He just felt confused and didn''t want to hear her say such harsh words.


    But Melissa still struggled. She didn''t want to touch him. She shouted, "Let me go! Let me go!"


    But Colin shook her abruptly, "Melissa, calm down!"


    Melissa woke up from her illusion. She looked at him coldly, but tears kept falling down.


    Looking that, a surge of pity welled up in Colin''s heart. With a trace of pain, he couldn''t help but hold


    her in his arms, pressing her against his chest. Then he whispered, "What can I do to make you believe


    me?" I''ve already been manipted by you, Melissa. What do you want me to do so that you can


    believe Colin?"


    Melissa didn''t know why he held her and said something like that, but she smiled coldly. Deep down,


    she felt sarcastic that Colin cared about her. Would he really care about her? Or did he do it again and


    again to deceive her? He wanted to make her trust him again and let her fall into his ws again?


    But she, known as Melissa, would never trust him again. So she pushed him away, without saying


    anything.


    Colin called, "Melissa..." He begged in a low voice.


    Melissa ignored him. At that moment, Melissa''s phone rang. She picked it up, "Hello?"


    But a strange woman''s voice came from the phone, "Hello, is that Miss Shen?" The voice sounded


    anxious and noisy. It seemed that someone was quarreling.


    Melissa said, "Yes, I am. Who are you?" "What''s up?"

 Chapter 60 (Part One)

    Chapter 60 (Part One)


    The woman was more anxious. She hurriedly said, "I am the head nurse of the XXX hospital. Your


    father is anxious to leave the hospital, but his current condition is unstable. If he stubbornly leaves the


    hospital, it is only possible for something to happen. Given that you are his daughter and promised to


    the hospital for surgery, I hope you can persuade your father!"


    Melissa was in a fluster. In a hurry, she agreed, "Okay, okay, I''ll be there in a minute. Please hold my


    dad''s nerves. I''ll be there in a minute." Then she hung up the phone and kept looking for shoes to wear.


    Colin asked, "What happened?"


    Melissa replied coldly, "It''s none of your business." Then she put on her shoes and was about to run


    out, regardless of her serious injury.


    But Colin held her hand and yelled, "Melissa!"


    Melissa pushed him away and said, "Let me go!" "Colin, you''d better stay out of my business!" She


    stared at him coldly for a while as a warning. Then, Melissa ran out of the room.


    Colin cursed and suddenly smashed a pillow on the floor in anxiety.


    Soon after Melissa left, a nurse came in with some medicine. Seeing her, she said, "How could you


    leave hospital?"


    But Melissa ignored her. She pushed her away and left. The nurse shouted, "How can you leave before


    your wound is treated?" "Your wound can''t be inmed!"


    But Melissa didn''t even look at her. How could she care about herself? She ran out of the room, leaving


    the bandage on her head and hands. After hearing that, Colin came after her. And the nurse was


    shocked.


    Then Melissa called a taxi and disappeared when Colin came out. Colin swore in a low voice. Then he


    called his secretary, Quintin, to ask him to send a car here immediately.


    Melissa urged the driver to drive faster. But it was too far away from the hospital, so she still couldn''t


    make it to the hospital in time. The ward was empty when she arrived. Melissa asked the nurse who


    had arranged the room to make sure that her father had left.


    Melissa ask her, "Why did they leave all of a sudden?" "What did my father say?"


    The nurse shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. Anyway, the patient insists on leaving the


    hospital. We can''t do anything because he refuses to cure."


    At this moment, Dr. Li who had performed the surgery for Paul came over. When he saw Melissa, he


    said, "Well, you''re Miss Shen, Mr. Shen''s daughter, right?"


    Melissa hurried to ask, "Doctor Li, how is my father?" "Why does he leave hospital?"


    The doctor shook his head helplessly and said, "To be honest, your father''s condition is not so good.


    He can''t be cured unless he has surgery. But your father refuses to have a surgery." Now I just want to


    ask Miss Shen, is there difference between your opinions? You said that you would like to have the


    surgery for father before the operating room. I have also told the hospital leader about it and an expert


    has been invited. But Mr. Shen has just been discharged from the hospital temporarily. How can I


    exin this to my superior? "If the experte, how can I exin it to them?"


    Melissa lowered her head and apologized, "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that my father would do this¡­¡­"


    The doctor looked at Melissa up and down and said, "Miss Shen, you look like having money. Since


    your financial conditions are good enough, please cure Mr. Shen. After all, his illness can be cured by


    experts and there is no big risk."


    Melissa nodded and said, "Doctor Li, please continue to apply for a specialist from the hospital. I will


    persuade my father toe to the hospital to cure illness. It''s very kind of you to do me this favor,


    please!"


    The doctor''s temper wasn''t as bad as it had been after Melissa apologized to him over and over again.


    Then Melissa bid farewell and took a cab to her parents'' house. But when she got there, the house was


    empty. Melissa knocked on the door, but nobody was there. Later, a woman, who was sweeping the


    floor, came by and told her that the family had moved away and no one was there.


    Melissa kept still and asked, "When did they move away?" "Where to go?"


    The woman replied, "It seemed that they had beening to move things one after another in these


    days and they had moved away this morning. I don''t know where they have moved to. I just cleared the


    floor and I don''t know so much."


    Melissa showed gratitude to her and then called her mother a few times, but her phone was off.


    Melissa called her father again carefully. The call was not turned off, but it was cut off. It showed that


    her father was busy on the phone.


    Melissa knew that his father hung up the phone because his father didn''t want to talk to her. She was at


    a loss and didn''t know what to do. She sat at the door and began to worry again. Now that their parents


    had moved away and where could they move? They couldn''t go back to their old house anymore.


    Where could they go? What''s more, they began to move a few days ago. Apparently, when her father


    was not in hospital, he had already nned to move. And he had been concealing her from moving.


    This time, her parents left without telling her. Her father didn''t even give a treatment and moved out of


    the hospital without telling her. She called them, but no one answered the phone. It seemed that her


    parents had made up their mind not to talk to her this time.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    But what should she do to make her parents forgive her? All of a sudden, Melissa felt helpless. Did her


    parents hate her so much? Could she really not be forgiven by them? She murmured, "Dad¡­¡­"


    "Mom..." She couldn''t help crying.


    She sat at the door of her own home for a long time and finally left with a sense of loss. On the way,


    she kept calling her parents, but no one listened to her. Finally, Melissa called his grandparents. The


    call finally got through. His grandpa loved her dearly, so she inquired her parents about their


    whereabouts. Then her grandpa told her mysteriously, "They''re in my house now, but your father


    seemed to be very angry." "My child, what on earth did you do to make your father so angry that he lost


    his temper?"

 Chapter 61 (Part Two)

    Chapter 61 (Part Two)


    Melissa said with hesitation, "No, I just don''t get my father''s permission. I''ll exin it to him. Don''t


    worry, Grandpa."


    "That''s good. I thought something big happened made them almost mistake you as their daughter."


    Since there was nothing important, you should find an opportunity to exin. All parents loved their


    children very much. "All right, I''m hiding in the balcony and making a phone call. In order not to let your


    father hear me, I''m hanging up."


    "Yes." Melissa said goodbye to him and hung up. The more Melissa thought about it, the more


    perplexed she wandered if she should go to Grandpa''s house to exin. Or wait for a while. But what


    about his father''s health? The specialist wasing soon. What should she do? With millions of


    medical fees to pay, where could she get them?


    Facing numerous difficulties, she didn''t know what to do. Finally, after thinking for a while, Melissa


    decided to go to Grandpa''s home and apologize to her father. Anyway, his illness couldn''t be dyed.


    As soon as Melissa was about to get off, she saw Colin slowly pulled towards her, so she stood still and


    watched him get off the car coldly.


    Colin asked, "Where are you going?"


    Melissa replied coldly, "It''s none of your business."


    "I know everything about your family including the matter that your father is seriously ill." "I have to


    rify one thing. It''s not I who leaked news to your parents."


    "Who else could it be if it wasn''t you?" Melissa looked at him coldly.


    Colin didn''t reply, but frowned as if he was also annoyed by it. "I''ll look into it. Anyhow, it''s not me."


    "I don''t care anymore." Melissa turned her head away and said coldly, "Because the truth doesn''t


    matter anymore to me. Even if I know the result, could my parents forgive me?" Can I go back to the


    past? "I''m sorry that I don''t have time to chat with you. I''m leaving now. You don''t have to follow me


    anymore!"


    "Melissa!" Colin asked, "Without me, where can you collect the huge medical expenses?"


    Hearing this, Melissa got angry. It seemed that she could do nothing without him. So she turned around


    and said coldly, "Without you, I would have figured out another way. Besides, my father got mad


    because of you. I won''t ask you for any money even if I die!" Then she walked away without looking


    back.


    As a result, Colin kicked the rock on the road angrily and cursed, "What the hell does she want?"


    Then Melissa took a cab to her grandpa''s home. Her grandparents were retired professors from a


    university in the city. But they lived in a family residence in the suburb. They yed chess or went


    shopping with old people or lived a leisurely life.


    It was afternoon when Melissa arrived. Many people came and went and some of them knew her. They


    greeted her. But Melissa felt embarrassed as if it was too embarrassing to see those people. She


    quickly walked to her grandpa''s home.


    There was a yard outside the courtyard. Melissa called in a loud voice as she knocked on the door,


    "Grandpa, Grandpa."


    But for a long time, no one opened the door, but there seemed to be someone smashing the cup in the


    courtyard. Startled, Melissa stood still and pricked up her ears, but heard nothing. Then she saw her


    grandfather open the door with a worried face. Her grandpa said unwillingly, "Melissa, you can leave


    now. Your father doesn''t want to see you now. It seems that you have really annoyed him this time. You


    make him to be so angry. You cane back after your father calms down for a while!"


    Melissa grabbed her grandpa''s hand and asked, "Did my father say anything to you?"


    Her grandpa said, "Anyway, he doesn''t want to see you now. He heard you knocked at the door just


    now and he had a heart attack again. Your mother helps him to his room and he has a rest now. If you


    are worried about him, you''d better not see him now!"


    Melissa said, "No, I have already made an appointment in the hospital. There are expertsing from


    abroad. I have to take my father to see a doctor. He can''t be stalled."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    "But what are you going to do with him now?"


    "Is my mother in?"


    "Even your mother can''t see you now. If she sees you, your father will be angrier. Melissa, what did you


    do to irritate them thoroughly this time?"


    Melissa bowed his head, feeling guilty and painful. She didn''t know how to say.


    "Well, I''m just saying that there''s nothing we can''t talk about in a family like this. Your father''s temper is


    too stubborn. How can he treat his own daughter like this?" Her grandpa sighed and looked the


    weather, only to find a strong wind and dark clouds gathering in the distance. It seemed that it was


    going to rain. He looked around, but there was no ce for her to hide from the rain. He said, "Melissa,


    let''s go back first. It''s going to rain. It''s not good for you to stand here!"


    But Melissa''s grandmother stood behind the door and said, "Why did you let your granddaughter go


    back? Here is suburb. It''s going to rain. Why don''t you let her in? We are a family and we can solve the


    problem together."


    Hearing his wife''s words, her grandfather agreed with her. So he called Melissa in.


    But the moment Melissa stepped into the yard, she heard her father''s scolding, "Let her go!" Dad,


    mom, don''t let her in either of you! "If shees in, I''ll kill myself!"

 Chapter 62 (Part One)

    Chapter 62 (Part One)


    Melissa was shocked by the scene, including her grandparents. They all looked at Paul who stood in


    the gate of the door. Paul supported by Jenny pointed at Melissa and said, "Dad, mom, I don''t want to


    see her. Let her go!"


    Jenny was worried about the repeat illness of heart attack when she saw her husband so angry. She


    patted him on the back to calm him down and then looked at Melissa with hesitation. She didn''t know


    what to say about her daughter, either. She knew that Melissa had done the wrong thing and she didn''t


    dare to help her. Besides, her husband was so angry at her, so Jenny only wanted Melissa to leave.


    Why would shee here when Paul felt angry?


    Melissa called, "Dad..."


    "Go away. I don''t want to see you!" "I, known as Paul, don''t have an unfilially daughter like you!" Paul


    said coldly and even waved his hand, as if he was tired of seeing her.


    Her grandparents looked at each other, confused. Her grandma didn''t understand what Paul meant, so


    she said to him, "What''s wrong with you? Why do you have to do that?" "We are a family. We can have


    a good talk."


    "Mom, you have no idea what she has done outside. She disgraced both Shen family and Zhang


    family!" Paul got angry at the mention of it.


    "What did she do? What did she do unpardonable thing?" Her grandma still couldn''t understand. She


    thought her son-inw was too cruel. Although she knew well about her son-inw''s temper. After all,


    he had worked in the army before and was a high-ranking officer. He was very strict with the discipline


    of his subordinates and was just a man of selflessness. But how could he bring his temper against his


    own daughter. The Zhang family only had one daughter Jenny. And she married Paul. But they had


    Melissa. It could be said that the three generations of the two family had been only one. It was said that


    they once had a granddaughter. How could they not cherish this child? But what mistake did Melissa


    make? So that he didn''t even want to see her anymore.


    "What she did¡­¡­" What she had done¡­¡­ I was too embarrassed to speak it out! "Humph!" Hearing


    this, Paul''s face turned red with anger and he really didn''t know how to speak it out.


    Jenny patted him on the back and said, "Paul, Paul, don''t be angry. The doctor said that you shouldn''t


    be too angry." She took a look at her parents and Melissa, frowned and said, "Mom, don''t ask any more


    questions. In a word, it''s Melissa''s fault this time. You and dad can''t always protect her!" It was


    definitely her fault this time! "We didn''t wrong her!"


    Her grandma was not convinced. She spread her hands and said, "Well, how can we protect her?" We


    just wanted to ask what mistakes she had made so that you had the cruel heart to leave her alone


    outside. It''s going to rain, but you''re so cruel to let her get wet and go back home? We have only one


    child. She is still a girl. Don''t you care about her? What if she got hurt or felt sick? "Even if you don''t


    care about her, I do!"


    "Mom, what do you know¡­¡­" "It''s not that simple. You''ll be pissed off when you hear that. So stop


    asking." Jenny said. They didn''t even want to let their parents know that Melissa had disgraced herself


    by telling them about it, let alone let them know. It was not necessary to make it public. It would be


    better if there were fewer people who knew it. Therefore, they didn''t n to tell it to their parents at all.


    What they didn''t expect was that Melissa woulde here to piss Paul off and let their parents ask


    about it.


    "Is there anything that you don''t how to say?" "If you can''t exin it, it means that she do nothing


    wrong. Why do you treat her like this?" Melissa''s grandmother had always been a powerful woman.


    She was even more powerful than her husband at home. And this time, when she saw that her


    daughter and her son-inw worked together to deal with her granddaughter, she couldn''t bear it. So


    she questioned loudly.


    Seeing that they were going to have a quarrel, her grandpa patted his wife on the hand and said, "Hey,


    keep your voice down. If our neighbors hear us, they will think that something happen to our family.


    Can''t we have a talk peacefully?"


    "Quiet down? How can I be quiet?" "Can you bear they are bullying Melissa?" Her Grandma was still


    on Melissa''s side. She walked to her and hugged her as she had done when she was a little girl. She


    hugged her and said, "Don''t be afraid, Melissa. I''ll protect you."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But Melissa felt sad. It was indeed her fault, but grandpa and grandma were on her side. This made her


    feel even worse. She sobbed, "Grandma, please leave us alone. It''s indeed my fault." "And my father


    should also me me for that!"


    "What did you do?" "You are my only granddaughter. I will protect you even if you have made a huge


    mistake!" Grandma stillforted her in this way and she also felt sorry for her granddaughter!


    Their reaction enraged Paul. He said, "Mom, since you want to figure it out, I''m not afraid to make it


    clear. Then I can let you know what this ck sheep has done!" The Zhang family was well-known for


    their literary family. The two of you were retired professors in college. And Jenny was a musician and


    the people she contacted were all elegant people. Our Shen family was born into a poor family. After I


    became the general of the military, we value reputation very much for political needs. In a word, both of


    our families value reputation more than life. But what about her! What an unfilial daughter! "She dared


    to do such a shameless thing. She should felt sorry to Shen family as well as all of you."


    "Shut up, Paul!" Jenny didn''t want him to talk about this matter. If he talked too much and too nk as


    military officer, her parents would feel sad. And it was not good to Melissa as well.


    After a long pause, Paul snorted and remained silent after he hadn''t finished his words.


    Melissa cried and walked up with saying, "Dad, It''s my fault. I''ve always known that I was wrong. But


    Dad, forgive me. I won''t do that again!"

 Chapter 63 (Part Two)

    Chapter 63 (Part Two)


    "How dare you? Do you want to do again?" You really want to piss your father off! You have made a


    mistake and this matter haspletely ruined the reputation of our two families. And our two families


    havepletely lost face for you. How can you make me to bear it? You have been an obedient child


    since you were a child. But how can you be like this these years? I''ve suggested that you should study


    hard in the art school. You can just learn music or painting. Or at least, you can learn dancing. Why do


    you choose to major in acting and then be an actress to enter entertainment circle? "But look at


    yourself. Don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    His words confused both her grandparents and astonished them further. He grandma walked up to


    them and asked, "Paul, what did you say just now?" I''m getting more and more confused. Is it because


    I''m getting old and my understanding ability is getting poor? What did Melissa do after entering the


    entertainment circle? "Did she do something shameful?"


    Paul shouted loudly, "What kind of person she is? She is no different from those women in the


    entertainment circle who sell their bodies to get their position?" As a girl, she didn''t have self-respect


    and cherish her reputation! What she has done is intolerable in other families, let alone in Shen family.


    Is she going to disgrace our family? What will others say about us if the news is reported by the media?


    Story say that I brought up so shameless daughter. Am I telling Jenny as a musician gave birth to such


    a daughter? "I mean, you''re university professor anyway, but your granddaughter is a failure in her


    career. Why did she choose to learn those messy women in the entertainment circle?"


    "What?" Her grandparents were stunned and they looked at each other, not knowing what to say. But


    Jenny''s heart ached and burst into tears after she heard what Paul said. She lowered her head and


    wiped her tears.


    Her grandpa came to reaction and said to Melissa, "Melissa, is that true what your father said?" Are


    you really¡­¡­ ""Did you really do that?"


    Biting her lower lip, Melissa felt so humiliated that she didn''t know what to say. Her grandma still didn''t


    give up and asked, "Melissa, did you really do that?" Seeing that Melissa still didn''t answer her


    question and bit her lower lip tightly, it seemed that she had acquiesced in it. Her grandma felt a pain in


    her heart. She suddenly patted her thighs and said, "Ah, what kind of favor do you want from me? How


    could you do such a thing? When you wanted to go to the acting department of Harvey Film and


    Television School, your father disagreed with it at first, butter it was strongly advised by your


    grandparents. After that, your father seeded after your grandmother also persuaded him. The


    reason why I support you so much is that I think you are so innocent that you won''t use the dirty tricks


    as other actors do." What did you promise to your grandma? "You said that you studied acting to


    pursue art and you didn''t want to get involved in it. And you said that you would never betray your


    reputation just for fame like those female stars did. But in the end, what did you do to disappoint your


    grandparents?"


    "Grandma, Grandpa, I''m sorry!" Melissa said that with cry.


    But her grandparents were also disappointed. They wondered why their granddaughter had changed a


    lot. She was no longer the innocent girl who had lived with them. She had made them feel strange


    about her. Why was she no differences with the female stars in the entertainment circle? They ignored


    her crying face and they didn''t know what to do with her.


    However, Paul was out of breath and suffered from heart disease. He felt ufortable all over and


    couldn''t even stand firmly. Jenny shouted, "Paul¡­¡­" Paul¡­¡­ "What''s wrong with you? Paul!"


    Seeing that, Melissa shouted, "Dad..." She was about to rush forward, but Paul shouted, "Let her go. I


    don''t want to see her. I don''t have such a daughter!"


    Jenny also cried and shouted, "Melissa, go, go, go!" I beg you to leave. Don''t make your father angry.


    He can''t be mad. Do you want him to die of anger? "I beg you, please leave here quickly!"


    "Mom!" Melissa shouted and cried. But this time her grandparents also came out to stop her and


    persuaded her to go back helplessly. They didn''t know how to help her granddaughter. This time she


    had gone too far. Not only did her father feel sad, but they felt pity for her.


    Although Melissa still wanted to see her father, her father was so angry that he wanted her to leave.


    Later, for the sake of Paul''s illness, her grandparents had to get Melissa out of the house and then


    closed the door.


    Melissa knocked on the door and shouted, "Dad¡­¡­" Dad¡­¡­ Mom¡­¡­ "Mom¡­¡­"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her grandpa said indoor, "Well, Melissa, your grandparents can''t help you this time. You should reflect


    on what you have done. Don''te to your grandparents'' house. When your father calms down, you


    can talk to himter." "You know that your father is very stubborn and his health is not good. If you


    really want the best for him, don''t irritate him again!"


    "Grandfather¡­¡­" Grandfather¡­¡­ "Grandma!" Melissa patted the door and called them. But they


    ignored Melissa and left too.


    Melissa cried loudly. It started to rain at this moment. The rain came in a hurry with tinkling sounds and


    it hit Melissa.


    Soon, Melissa copsed to the ground. She sat on the floor as the rain was getting heavier and


    heavier. She cried out, "Da¡­¡­" "Mom..."


    Even her grandparents didn''t trust her this time. What should she do? What should she do? She looked


    so helpless because of Colin''s deeds! She hated Colin! Melissa hated Colin even more.


    Later, the rain grew heavier and heavier and almost got her wet. But Melissa didn''t leave and even


    stepped back a few steps. She knelt down in front of the door of her grandfather''s house, in the rain.


    She knelt down and begged for her father''s forgiveness. Otherwise, her father might lose his life if the


    treatment was dyed. Melissa couldn''t believe that his father would be so cruel to leave his daughter


    alone. She decided that she would keep kneeling until he forgave her. If not, she would rather die here


    and kneeled.

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    When Melissa''s grandpa opened the door and came out, he saw Melissa kneeling in front of the door. It


    was raining heavily and the rain poured all over Melissa''s body. Her hair had stuck to ear. Moreover,


    her head was wrapped around by bandage. The rain could make her wounds be inmed! So he


    shouted, "Oh, why are you kneeling here? Kid, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing this, Melissa''s grandma stood up and nced around. She was shocked. Then she screamed


    loudly, urging her grandpa to go in and take out the umbre. She rushed out herself and protected


    Melissa with her body.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Soon, her grandpa came out with two umbre for Melissa. But she had been in the rain for half an


    hour. She was shivering with cold with her lips turning purple. Her grandma persuaded her, "Why do


    you have to do this? My dear child, what good will it do to you? Do you think your father will forgive you


    if you act like this?" "Get up now. You are totally wet!"


    When her grandma hold her while her grandpa was holding the umbre for them. Also her grandpa


    persuaded, "Wake up, Melissa. You can''t keep kneeling. Your dad is in a fit of anger. He won''t forgive


    you!" "Wake up! Don''t be silly!"


    But Melissa shook her head determinedly, "No!" "I won''t get up if my father doesn''t forgive me!"


    Her grandparents had been persuading her for a while, but failed. They shouted inside, "Jenny, Jenny,


    come and see your daughter!" "Jenny!"


    Melissa''s mother was freaked out when she saw the scene. Regardless of the rain, she rushed towards


    the woman and yelled, "What are you doing?" Get up now. Is it useful kneeling like this? What else can


    you do except abuse yourself? "Do you think your father will feel sorry for you after he knows this?"


    Seeing her mothering out, Melissa looked at her and said, "Mom, it makes your heart ache to see


    me suffer. Now that you are here, why doesn''t dade out?" "Why can''t he forgive me?"


    Hearing this, Jenny suddenly got angry. She pushed her away, pointed at her and scolded, "Do you


    think I care about you?" Do you think you can get our forgiveness in this way? You did something


    wrong and you don''t even think about it. How can you try to earn our sympathy through what you did as


    a child? "Melissa, now you''re a grown-up. Don''t you think it''s childish to do this kind of thing?"


    Her grandma asked Jenny to persuade her daughter, but she didn''t expect her toe out like this. It


    was fine if she didn''t persuade Melissa and she even scolded her severely. So she couldn''t help


    scolding, "Jenny, what are you talking about?" "Look at her. Why do you scold her? Why are you so


    stone-hearted? Do you want her to freeze to death here?"


    Jenny said angrily, "Mom, you have been spoiling her too much. That''s why she is in trouble!" Do you


    remember how much we opposed her to learn acting in entertainment circle? But you and father


    insisted on supporting her. You almost get her into an acting university. But what does she look like?


    Does she like what you taught her? The entertainment circle is like a big hotchpotch. How many people


    who entered it coulde out clean? Even if she had be an actor, she would also still be a bad


    girl. Now that she has made so many mistakes, she doesn''t want topensate. Instead, she wants to


    y the trick like she did when she was a child. Does she think that we will forgive her if she kneel


    down in the rain to abuse herself? "Melissa, do you think that your mother will spoil you forever and


    your father will spoil you forever?" Jenny didn''t look sad and she scolded Melissa seriously.


    Looking at her cruel mother, Melissa burst into tears all of a sudden. She said, "Mom, I don''t mean to


    deny it. I know I was wrong. I want to make it up to you, but you and dad don''t give me a chance,


    mom!"


    At the same time, her grandma was also excited. She looked at Jenny and said, "Oh, why do you


    me me in the end? It''s me who let my children to learn acting. Is that wrong? Can''t a child have a


    hobby? If she wants to do it, she can do it happily. It''s not a bad thing. Why can''t I support her?" Well,


    now that she''s a bad girl, it''s all my fault. But why didn''t you object at the beginning? Then why did you


    still give her tuition and let her go to the movie academy? And who drove her to school with great joy?


    When she yed the first part of the y, you woulde back and forth from the TV every day to


    check the channels. You browsed one scene after another and you couldn''t help watching it dozens of


    times. If you were not happy about her acting at that time, how could you act like this? "Well, now that


    she made a mistake, you can only me her. How could you change your mind quickly as a mother?"


    "Mom!" Jenny cried out, "We spoiled her so much that she could get whatever she wants. But now we


    can''t spoil her anymore. We can''t let her do whatever she wants. I don''t know what terrible things she


    will do in the future as long as she is still in the entertainment circle!" "So this time, I won''t indulge her


    anymore!"


    "Then what do you want?" Her grandma asked.


    With annoyance and helplessness, Jenny didn''t respond. Instead, she turned to Melissa kneeling on


    the ground and looking at them with pitiful eyes. And she said, "Melissa, it''s not easy this time. Do you


    think we will forgive you by ying a trick?" "We won''t care whether you die here for knee or not!"


    "How could you be so cruel as a mother?" Grandfather said as he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Jenny grabbed the umbre and said, "What are you doing here?" "Do you still want her to make


    mistakes?" Then she walked back to the door. Her grandparents were also in the rain, so they went


    back with her. But her grandma was still so furious that she stamped her feet and scolded Jenny. But


    regardless of this, Jenny stood at the door, pointed at lonely Melissa and said, "Think about it. What are


    you going to do in the future?" If you don''t behave well, we won''t take you as our daughter even if you


    die on your knees! "Don''t be silk or just kneel here!" Then she dragged her parents in forcibly and


    mmed the door of the courtyard.


    "Mom!" Melissa called her name, but Jenny ignored her.


    Kneeling in the rain, Melissa held an umbre. After a while, there was a voice of grandpa from the


    door, "Melissa, just go. Listen to your mother. They don''t need your apology. If you keep kneeling, they


    will only be angrier and even me you more!"


    "What should I do to gain their forgiveness?" Shouted Melissa.


    "s!" Her grandpa sighed and answered, "Perhaps they will forgive you if they stay there for a long


    time!" "So you''d better note here these days!"


    "But, grandfather..."


    "Well, don''t say anything more. Listen to me, go back home early!" "Don''t kneel down!" After that, he


    talked to her grandma for a while. Then he left and there was silence behind the door.


    Kneeling in the rain, Melissa was too wet to tell whether it was tears or rain. However, before she could


    finish what she had just said, she was not worried that her parents would not forgive her, but that her


    father would get sick! Her father was seriously ill and couldn''t be put off any longer. However, in current


    situation, they wouldn''t forgive her. Neither would they listen to her!


    So she knelt for another while. When she saw there was no result, she stood up, went under grandpa''s


    roof, took out a paper note and pen from her wet bag and wrote on them: "Mom, no matter how you


    me me, I admit it. But Dad''s illness can''t be dragged down. If you''re good for him, please persuade


    him to go to the hospital!" She tucked the bag into the crack of her grandfather''s door and walked away


    disappointedly with a heavy heart.


    Melissa looked back at her grandpa''s house and she went away reluctantly. She didn''t know whether


    her parents would forgive her eventually. She would be a lone wolf in this world if they didn''t


    forgive her.


    After Melissa left, Jenny opened the door. In fact, she had been waiting for her behind the door. She


    had been standing in the rain for a long time before Melissa left. And when she opened the door, she


    saw the note that Melissa had left. She picked it up and had a look and her eyes couldn''t help crying.


    Her grandpa came from the other side with saying, "Since you don''t want her to leave, why did you do


    this to her?" You are torturing her as well as yourself, aren''t you? "Your daughter is your own flesh,


    why?"


    Jenny wiped her tears and said, "Dad, you don''t understand. If I don''t do this to give her a lesson. She


    will only make bigger mistakes in the entertainment industry in the future. If her father can''t forgive her,


    can we keep harmony in the future?"


    Grandfather sighed helplessly.


    Melissa walked out of the alley, cold and gloomy. Her body had turned purple with cold, but not as cold


    as the bitterness in her heart. Suddenly, she found a car parking at the alley. It was so familiar that she


    knew whose car it was without thinking. But why did hee? Was he here to see her down and out?


    Melissa stood there, staring at the car. Colin got out of the car and walked towards her with a ck


    umbre. Melissa didn''t understand why Colin kept following her. He must have seen her kneeling in


    the alley, but he did nothing. Did hee here tough at her?


    All of a sudden, augh broke out from the corners of Melissa''s mouth. Yet, she didn''t know what she


    wasughing at. It was so bleak that she felt so hopeless. She didn''t know what the significance is in


    this world.


    Colin said calmly, "I''m here to pick you up."


    He sounded so calm, as if nothing had happened. This man could always be calm to treat her well after


    hurting her, as if nothing had happened. Melissa was tired of him of this and hated him. She clenched


    her teeth and pped his face hard.


    It was cold here. Because the temperature would always be low in such a rainy day. At the same time,


    Colin flew into a great rage. He turned around and shouted, "Melissa, what are you doing!" "I don''t


    have that much patience!"


    Melissa looked at him, still sneering. But gradually, she couldn''t stand it and fell down. She passed out


    in the running rain and remained unconscious.

 Chapter 65 (Part One)

    Chapter 65 (Part One)


    "Melissa!" Colin screamed, kneeling down to call her name. He saw her pale face, her lips pursed with


    cold, and the bandage on her head was bleeding and blurred with rain water. In short, she looked


    terrible.


    Colin called her again, but she was still in aa. When he reached out to touch her, he found her


    hands froze. The coldness almost infiltrated into his body, making him tremble. Without taking his


    umbre, Colin put his palms down and shook Melissa. "Are you okay, Melissa? What''s the matter with


    you?" Wake up! Melissa! "


    At this time, Colin was no longer angry, but full of worry. He looked around and found no one but the


    old house in the suburb. It was raining hard and nobody could be asked to lead Colin the way to the


    hospital.


    So Colin picked up Melissa and put her in his car. He rushed back to his car, regardless of being


    drenched. Driving home fast. On the way, while waiting for the traffic light, Colin called his family doctor,


    Dr. Li, and asked him to bring several nurses with him to his apartment.


    As Colin drove back home, Candy saw him wet all over, his hair in a terrible mess. At the same time,


    she saw him holding a woman in his arms, anxiously, and asked in surprise, "young master, what''s


    wrong? Young master, what happened to you? Who is she? ¡­¡­ Ah! Miss Melissa! What''s wrong with


    Miss Melissa? "


    Colin had no time to answer these questions, he asked anxiously, "did Dr. Lie here?"


    Candy shook her head and answered, "not yet. Is doctor Liing? Master, are you sick? "


    Colin got angry and yelled, "why haven''t Dr. Lie over yet! He is even slower than me. Call him and


    ask him to show up in front of me right now, otherwise he will never need show up again. " Colin


    seemed to have forgotten that he drove back by racing, a super famous car. The speed of Dr. Li''s


    ordinary car, which was not as fast as that of him, was of course slowed down.


    As for Candy, she didn''t expect that Colin would be so angry, or perhaps because he was still worried


    about the woman in his arms. It seemed that apart from Avril, it was the first time that she saw Colin so


    worried about a woman, that he even didn''t even care about himself.


    Therefore, Candy nodded and was about to call Dr. Li in a hurry. However, when she turned around, Dr.


    Li came in. She then said, "Mr. Colin, Dr. Li is here!"


    As expected, Colin caught sight of Dr. Li when he turned around, followed by two nurses and arge


    suitcase. Colin yelled, "Come upstairs. The woman in my arms is still suffering from a fever! Hurry up! "


    Dr. Li nodded and walked upstairs with two nurses. Seeing that, Candy hurried back to the kitchen to


    make ginger soup for Colin.


    But after a second thought, she felt something was wrong. She put down the knife and rushed out of


    the kitchen to make a phone call to Fannie in her bedroom.


    Candy said, "Mrs. Fannie, Mr. Colin brought that woman back. That woman was injured, and Mr. Colin


    looked very nervous. He almost scolded Dr. Li. I think Mr. Colin''s situation got seriously this time. It


    seems that he sank down. It''s his second time to bring this woman here..." Candy was startled by Mrs.


    Fannie''s voice. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to say a word, because she heard Mrs. Fannie


    throwing a cup to the floor. After a long while, after Fannie told her something, Candy nodded and said,


    "yes HMM... Don''t worry, Mrs. Fannie. I know what to do! ¡­¡­ Well, I will keep on reporting to you! "


    After Candy hung up the phone, she stealthily walked out of her bedroom. Candy looked upstairs and


    found that there was a lot of work on the second floor. She guessed that Colin didn''t notice her at all, so


    she went to the kitchen to continue chopping.


    On the other hand, Colin took Melissa to his room in a hurry. Then, he asked two nurses to change


    clean pajamas for her, and put her on the bed for a check-up. As Dr. Li was still checking Melissa with


    stethoscope, Colin was standing nearby and didn''t want to leave. When the two nurses saw that his


    clothes were also wet, they said, "Mr. Colin, you''d better go and change your clothes. Be careful not to


    catch a cold!"


    It seemed that Colin didn''t wake up until then. He quickly changed his clothes and saw that Dr. Li had


    put away the stethoscope. He then rolled Melissa''s eyelids. Colin asked, "how is it going?"


    The doctor and the nurse took a thermometer from under Melissa''s armpit and looked at it. Then they


    reported to Colin worriedly, "40.2 degrees centigrade. She is in dangerous. I also checked the wound


    on her head. It was inmed, and it had a high fever just because it was inmed."


    "Inmed!" Colin was shocked and he didn''t expect the condition to be so serious. He had thought that


    Melissa just had a fever after the hot shower, and he didn''t expect that it was inmed, the inmed


    would kill people. Colin frowned and asked, "what should we do?"


    Dr. Li replied, "she''s fine, but it may take a few days for her to be cured, it''s need a lot patient and


    during this time, you must pay attention to not let her wound be infected with the virus again. Do not


    stimte her or let her act too excitedly."


    "Cure her as soon as possible. You must cure her for me!" Then Colin gave the order, then Dr. Li and


    several nurses arranged medical treatment for Melissa.


    Colin walked to the other side and looked at the unconscious Melissa lying on the bed. He became


    more and more at a loss. It seemed that he was the one who was sick, which made him feel


    ufortable. He would rather have been sick himself and let the woman stand by and


    watch.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 66 (Part Two)

    Chapter 66 (Part Two)


    At this time, Colin felt very confused. He turned around and leaned his arm against the wall, lowering


    his head, as if at a loss. He didn''t know what was wrong with him recently. It seemed that he was going


    crazy by this woman. As soon as she got hurt, he felt sad as well. She ignored him. She hysterically


    yelled at him. He wanted to grasp her. He wanted to hold her in his arms so that she wouldn''t leave.


    Her dubious rtionship with Eric made him very angry. He didn''t want other men to covet her, and he


    didn''t want her to make contact with any other men except him. He had a strong sense of


    possessiveness for her. She could only be his. No one could take her away, and she could never


    escape from her.


    And did that woman be his emotion? How could she make him be involved with her. She had the


    same feeling as he had when he cared about her.


    Colin was shocked. He asked himself, did he really fall in love with Melissa? Would he fall in love with


    this woman? So he was tortured by her these days. He wanted to keep her by his side and never let


    her go?


    But, how could it be possible?


    Colin shook his head and murmured to himself, "how is that possible? How is that possible? I must be


    crazy to think that I like her! This woman is just an ordinary one. There is nothing inparison


    between her and Avril. She is just a stand in for Avril. How can I like her? " Colin said and forced a


    bitter smile. When he turned around, he found Candy had been standing behind him with a bowl.


    Shocked by her, Colin asked, "Candy, when did youe here? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Oh, I just came over. What is Mr. Colin thinking about? You even murmured to yourself. You looked


    surprised when you see me. " Candy replied.


    Colin shook his head, "no, nothing."


    Candy gave him the ginger soup and said, "drink it while it is hot. It is good for your health, in case you


    catch a cold. I put a little candy in it. It was not bitter. "


    Reluctantly, Colin took the bowl and swallowed it. Though the soup tasted awful, he frowned at the


    difort, but he drank it anyway. Then he handed it to Candy. As soon as Candy turned around and


    was about to leave, Colin caught up with her and said, "by the way, Candy, today''s matter... Don''t tell


    my mother that I have brought Miss Melissa back. And don''t tell anyone about what happenedst


    time, understand? "


    Candy nodded and said, "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Colin." Then she went downstairs.


    Colin nodded in agreement. He trusted that Candy would take his side since she had watched him


    grow up. Now Melissa was ill. He didn''t want his mother to interfere with his matters. After all, he knew


    what kind of woman his mother was. His mother would do anything to achieve her goal. Moreover, the


    matter about Avril had provoked much discussion at home. His mother hated Avril and hoped that he


    could get rid of Avril''s shadow. In the end, Colin suspected that Avril''s death was rted to his mother.


    Maybe his mother did something to force her to death, but he had no evidence to look into it. So this


    time he would definitely not let his mother do anything to Melissa! His mother could do anything to


    Melissa.


    Colin didn''t know since when he had been devoted to the woman called Melissa. So he began to doubt


    what he had been thinking about. Did he really fall in love with Melissa before he knew it?


    The more he thought about it, the more suspicious he became. Then, Colin shook his head as he


    couldn''t help but look up at Melissa lying on the bed. Then he couldn''t help thinking again. That woman


    was actually a little cute and she was not a useless woman. For example, she liked to be independent


    and her thoughts were different from others. For example, she sometimes looked like a fool, which


    made him want to kiss her.


    Unfortunately, this woman didn''t seem to know her own feature. She was less cute when she shown


    her sharp mouth. She always wanted to irritate him and disobey him. How could he treat her well? Now


    she was sick, which messed him up as well. What a terrible thing!


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Colin was still standing there, the doctor turned around and said, "Mr. Colin, you''d better


    have a rest first. The effect of the ginger soup will be the best if you take a nap. Miss Melissa won''t


    wake up soon. It would no use for you to wait here."


    Colin didn''t want to leave, so he refused ndly, "no, I''ll stay here to watch her. I''m not tired." Then he


    sat on the sofa and watched Doctor Li and two nurses busily receiving treatment. But when he looked


    at them, he felt tired and his eyelids were heavy. He was about to fall asleep.


    But at this moment, Doctor Li said surprisingly, "Mr. Colin, Miss Melissa woke up!"


    Hearing that, Colin was shocked. He quickly got up from the sofa and walked over to her. "Are you


    awake?"


    The two nurses chuckled as they saw Colin''s anxious look. When the doctor finished his work, he said


    to Colin, "the patient has almost recovered. Mr. Colin, if you need anything, please tell us. We''ll go


    downstairs first."


    Colin responded, waving his hand to ask them to go down. But Colin was embarrassed when there


    were only him and Melissa in the room. He didn''t know how to express his concern, and was rendered


    speechless and cold. He couldn''t put his self-esteem down and open his mouth first. So he just said


    coldly, "are you awake?"

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Turning her eyes, Melissa caught a glimpse of Colin. She still had a fever and felt her eyes burning.


    She was feeble. She didn''t know why shey here, as it was obvious that she was lying in bed in


    Colin''s bedroom. But thest moment before she lost her consciousness, she saw Colin''s face and


    even gave him a p. So, it was Colin who took her back to his house?


    "What''s wrong with me?" Asked Melissa in a low voice.


    ncing at her feeble body, Colin angle couldn''t bear to see her suffer, but he didn''t know how to care,


    so he just said lightly, "your wound is inmed!"


    "Okay," said Melissa. She realized that her voice was very low. Maybe she caught a cold. Then she


    tried to stand up.


    Seeing that, Colin immediately asked, "what do you want?"


    In a cold tone, Melissa lifted the quilt, stretched out her feet and looked for her shoes. The she said,


    "leave here. I don''t want to bring you any trouble."


    "You!" Seeing her face, Colin was suddenly overwhelmed by anger. It was difficult for him to straighten


    out the mood and now he was choked by her again. Seeing that she was about to remove the needle,


    he pressed her hand and stopped her. Then he said, "do you have to do this, Melissa?"


    Melissa saw that Colin stopped her, so she raised her head in confusion. At this time, she saw Colin''s


    barely concealed anger rise again, his eyes full of faint anger, and his lips that had just spoken were


    already gritted.


    In fact, Melissa didn''t understand, she had tried her best not to make him angry, and she didn''t want to


    bring any trouble to him. She just wanted to leave him alone. What else did he want? Or maybe he just


    didn''t like her at all, so whatever she did was wrong.


    "Let me go, Colin. I don''t want to get involved with you anymore," said Melissa She slowly pushed his


    hand away, lowered her head and said, "I know you don''t love me. You are just possessive about me.


    And your wish has been realized over the past five years. You have upied me for five years. You


    have done a lot of things that you want to do. You want to take revenge on Avril. You don''t want to give


    me a good life. You want to destroy everything I have. You have done everything. Why can''t you let me


    go? "


    She looked up at Colin and stated, "I don''t have anything now. I don''t look anything like Avril anymore.


    You can''t find her in me. Besides, I''ve often annoyed you and made you angry. Why do you force me to


    stay? You won''t be happy even if you force me to stay with you and torture me, will you? Then let go


    and give each other a chance to end our rtionship. "


    "Melissa, are you mad at me?" Colin ground his teeth in anger and said. He felt his heart ache when he


    saw her so indifferent.


    Melissa lowered her head again and said indifferently, "I''m not mad at you. If I''m still mad at you, it


    means that I still love you and have unrealistic fantasies about you, so I can mad at you. But in fact, I


    have given up on you. I know you won''t care about me no matter what happened, so why should I be


    angry? Now, I... I don''t want to do anything to irritate you anymore. I don''t see any hope from you. I


    don''t want to struggle against you anymore. You can love your Avril forever. This has nothing to do with


    me, because I don''t look like her at all anymore. Now I am just negotiating with you calmly! " She raised


    her head and looked into his eyes sincerely, "so I am really not mad at you. I want to make a rational


    decision to beg you to let me go, and to let yourself go! We''re not meant for each other, are we? "


    "Melissa, how do you know we''re not meant for each other?" Colin asked coldly. There was pain in his


    eyes, pain in his heart that he could no longer hide. As if at this moment, the feeling he cared about this


    woman was getting stronger and stronger, so strong that he didn''t want to let her go and don''t want her


    to break up with him like this. They should still have something to do with each other. At the same time,


    he was very clear that he treated this woman not only for his possessiveness, but also for his own


    unclear feelings. That was an irresistible force that made him constantly attracted to her, closer to her,


    and wanted to hold her in his arms so that she wouldn''t leave. Did he really fall in love with her? He fell


    in love with her unconsciously. The ridiculous thing was that he didn''t realize it himself and kept


    torturing her until her heart died.


    Colin held her hands tightly, trying to stop her from leaving the bed.


    Melissa moved her hands, but he didn''t loosen his grip, instead, he held her hand more tightly. "Do you


    think we are a good match? Why would a fake couple, who didn''t love each other, end up together!


    Colin, you didn''t love me, and I before... Although I have fantasized about you, that is all in the past.


    Since my parents knew our things, I havepletely given up hope on you. I no longer have fantasies


    about you. Now I beg you to let me go. Why are you unwilling to let me go? Do you really want to force


    me to death like you forced Avril? "


    The more Melissa said, the angrier she became. In the end, she even raised her voice. At the same


    time, Colin also snarled, he shouted very irrationally, "Melissa, it''s not I don''t want to let you go, but I


    don''t want you to leave me, understand?"


    After that, Colin was stunned. He didn''t know why he had blurted out those words. It was as if the


    emotions inside of him were piling up to the limit, he couldn''t suppress anymore and blurted it out.


    Totally reckless.


    So after saying that, he felt a little regretful and turned his head away in embarrassment.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Shocked, Melissa stared at him as well. She didn''t believe him, either. After a long while, Melissa


    asked, "what did you say just now?"


    Colin forced himself to keep quiet as if he was going to make a fool of himself.


    "Are you unwilling to part with me?" Melissa repeated his words. Why are you reluctant to part with


    me? Colin, why don''t you unwilling to part with me?"


    Melissa asked calmly, looked into his eyes, observing every change in him.


    Unwilling to admit what he had said, Colin continued, "Melissa, haven''t we gotten on well with each


    other as before? I promise I won''t make you angry from now on. I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''ll apologize


    to you. I''ll tell you what an asshole I am and I shouldn''t have tortured you! Is it okay as long as you can


    stay well by my side in the future? "


    Melissa looked at him in silence. His sincere apology made her feel ironic. She wanted to sneer, so she


    couldn''t control herself. She sneered and said indifferently, "Colin! Is it so difficult to admit what you just


    said? Do you think I want to hear your apology now? Now I just want to hear your exnation. Why did


    you say that you didn''t want me to leave? Are you kidding me? Or is it your true feeling that why you


    can''t help crying it out? "


    His words sounded like a cover up for his true feelings, and Melissa didn''t want to listen to his apology.


    She would rather know whether he really didn''t want her to leave? Why did he unwilling to see her


    leave? Did he have feelings for her? He didn''t want her to leave because he loved her so much. So


    when he saw that she was going to leave, he didn''t agree.


    If he really unwilling to see her leave, it meant that he liked her, perhaps Melissa will be happier. If the


    man loved her, all the contradiction he had done to her would be exined; if the man loved her, then


    Melissa would be really happy. But he was unwilling to face his heart, he didn''t tell her his real


    thoughts. She was disappointed.


    Seeing that Colin still didn''t reply, Melissa asked tentatively, "Colin, do you also love me?"


    It was like an electric shock to Colin. He let go of her hand, and then sat back in an awkward position.


    But soon, he recovered to hisposure and spread his arms, speaking nonchntly, "Melissa, do


    you think I''ll like about you?" But as he said this, Colin was somewhat regretful. Why did he say that?


    Why did he couldn''t admit it? In fact, he really... He might like her.


    Melissa looked at him coldly. In fact, when she heard his words, her eyes turned a little dim and


    disappointed. But she still stared at him calmly, "I don''t know, so I want to ask you, Colin, do you like


    me?"


    She stared at him so hard as if she could see through his mind. At the moment, he wanted to escape


    from her, in short, he didn''t want to face her and let her see through him. Thus, he put his hands into


    his trouser pockets and sneered in a cool posture: "hem, women are always so naive. Keep dreaming!


    Go back to your daydream! " After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave her room.


    All of a sudden, Melissa coldly asked, "Colin, is it so difficult to tell me your true feelings?"


    Colin stopped subconsciously, he seemed a little guilty, but soon he continued to walk forward.


    Melissa gritted her teeth and demanded coldly, "If you will admit your heart now and say you like me, I''ll


    stay, and that I''ll stay with you for the rest of my life, will you?"


    Hearing Melissa''s words, Colin froze, his feet as if they were bewitched by something and he couldn''t


    move at all.


    Melissa said again, "I''m telling the truth. I haven''t given up on you yet. If you like me and you are willing


    to admit it, I''ll forgive you and be with you. I have no other requests. I just want you to admit that you


    love me. I just want to hear you say personally that you love me! "


    As Melissa said this, she clenched her fists. Because it was the first time for her to expose her thoughts


    to him. It was the first time that she let down her self-esteem and told him that she still liked him. As


    long as he was willing to admit that he liked her too, she could forget what he had done and continue to


    be with him. But she wasn''t sure whether Colin would admit that he like her, or if he turn around, or


    even give her a warm hug.


    She still loved him, so when she heard that there was still a glimmer of hope, she had put down her


    dignity and told him frankly that she didn''t care about anything now. She just wanted him to admit that


    he liked her. She loved him for so many years. All she wanted to hear from him was that he also liked


    her!


    Finally, Colin turned around, his eyes fixed on Melissa. Melissa also looked at him eagerly. Colin


    widened his mouth, Melissa was waiting for him to continue.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    But Colin didn''t reply, only moving his lips. He looked at Melissa sincerely. There was a mixture of


    hesitation and seriousness in his eyes. It seemed that he was not as decisive as the man in business


    field.


    Melissa kept waiting, waiting. Her hands held the sheet were so tight that she could even squeeze a


    corner of it. She also secretly gritted her teeth, as if the most nervous person was not Colin, but herself.


    After a while, Colin finally walked up to her. Seeing that, Melissa became more nervous than before,


    and was a little excited.


    Then, Colin only lifted his feet a little and put them down, and finally opened his mouth, saying, "have a


    good rest... Don''t think... Don''t think too much! " Then he turned around and walked away. This time, he


    went out and closed the door, without looking back.


    At the moment when the door was closed, Melissa''s hanging heart finally fell down. She shrank down


    in frustration, and her hand holding the sheets also loosened. She had no strength at all as if her soul


    had been extracted, and also lost passion all of a sudden.


    Tears fell down again out of no reason. Melissa was distressed, bitter, painful, and at a loss. As a


    result, she didn''t know what to say to Colin? She had already put down her self-esteem and begged


    him, exposing her heart to him so directly, and he still didn''t say a word. So he didn''t love her at all, did


    he? Or did she just tter herself?


    For a moment, Melissa felt like a bitch. She had pleaded him humbly, but to no avail. In the future,


    Colin must tease her for her naivety. Because he thought she was no different from other women and


    that he would like her after gettingid with her? Did she really lose her dignity in front of him? She was


    bringing disgrace on her own head?


    Melissa felt herself so stupid! She had been hurt so many times, why didn''t she give up? Why did she


    always have a glimmer of hope and chase after him like a moth darted into the fire? In the end, she


    only got herself hurt badly!


    She wiped away her tears and tried to calm herself down. Then she sneered. From now on, she


    shouldn''t trouble herself because of Colin anymore. She shouldn''t have fantasies about him!


    Colin stood up out the door. He didn''t leave. Instead of closing the doorpletely, he left a crack.


    Through the crack, he saw Melissa sitting on the bed, crying silently, tears streaming down her cheeks.


    Colin felt guilty and regret. He didn''t know why he was so stubborn and refused to admit that he had a


    crush on her?


    In fact, he really had a crush on her, but he didn''t know how to admit it. Facing her, he didn''t know how


    to say. He was coward just now. In fact, he had been moved when he heard what Melissa said. As long


    as he said he liked her, she would stay with him forever. But when he turned around to face her, he


    couldn''t say anything. The words he had prepared to say choked again. Then he just faintly said, "have


    a good rest.".


    Well, he was indeed... He didn''t know how to face his state of mind.


    After looking at Melissa for a while outside the door, he could not bear to see her broken heart. He was


    afraid of losing her, and all of a sudden, an impulse urred to him. He wanted to rush in, and tell her


    that he liked her, and he wanted her to stay.


    But as Colin was about to open the door, Candy suddenly said behind him, "Mr. Colin, Dr. Li has


    something to talk to you. He wants you to go down and hear how Miss Melissa''s situation."


    Startled, Colin turned around and asked, "Candy, when did youe up?"


    "Just now," Candy answered, "I saw Mr. Colin was hesitant at the door, so I said. Dr. Li is waiting for


    you downstairs! "


    Colin nodded in agreement, "I see. You can leave."


    Candy replied and left.


    Colin looked back at Melissa and sighed. Then he lowered his head. After a moment, he turned around


    and went downstairs to find Dr. Li.


    Colin didn''t tell her the truth eventually and they missed each other. As a result, Colin regretted for not


    telling her about it for a long time.


    Colin went downstairs to look for Doctor Li. Dr. Li told him about Melissa''s condition, prescribed


    medicine, and asked a nurse to look after Melissa. Then Dr. Li left.


    Colin didn''t reply, because hispany called him to deal with something. After that, he told Candy to


    take good care of Melissa, and left home.


    After a sound sleep, Melissa lied on Colin''s bed in which she knew she wasn''t dreaming. What


    happened in the past was not a dream. Colin didn''t love her, so he didn''t admit when she begged him.


    She had lost her dignity in front of him, but he still didn''t admit that he loved her!


    Every time she thought of this, Melissa felt sad, and got up. The nurse was napping on the sofa, but


    she didn''t sleep deep, so the nurse woke up as soon as Melissa made some noise. Then she came


    over and said, "Miss Melissa, are you awake?" She reached out and felt the temperature of Melissa''s


    forehead. Then she smiled and said, "your fever has been brought back, so you may rest for a few


    more days. When you recover, you can go out."


    "Oh," said Melissa tly. Then Melissa didn''t know what to say. She was still not excited to talk to the


    nurse who was sent by Colin. In a word, Melissa had no expectation for Colin, she didn''t care his care


    for her at all.


    The nurse asked again, "Miss Melissa, are you hungry? Shall we have dinner? "


    Melissa wanted to ask, "where is Colin?" But it was not necessary. Where did he go? Or whether he


    was there, why did she care about him? So she simply said, "then ask Candy to prepare dinner!"


    The nurse was d to see that Melissa had a good appetite. She trotted downstairs and shouted,


    "Candy, Candy, Miss Melissa woke up! Make dinner for Miss Melissa! Make some light food these


    days. It is nutritious! "


    Candy said yes loudly and then went to make dinner.


    The processsted so long that almost an hour passed before Melissa finally had her dinner. She


    asked Candy and the nurse to sit down and eat with her. The nurse was still a little hesitant, but Candy


    was not afraid of Melissa, so she sat down directly.


    On the way eating dinner, Melissa kept silent since she didn''t know what to say. Candy and the nurse


    followed her into silence as well. The three ate quietly. Melissa had no appetite because she was still ill.


    After only a few bites, she put down her chopsticks and lost her appetite.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Candy asked, "Miss Melissa, why don''t you eat? Are you unhappy with my cooking? "


    "No, I''m just not hungry and I have no appetite. I don''t feel like eating right now. You can continue to


    eat! " Then she stood up and walked out of the dining room, heading upstairs.


    Candy sniffed, lowered her head and swallowed some food.


    Seeing Candy face, the nurse confused and asked, "Candy, I heard that you didn''t like Miss Melissa


    very much. Isn''t she Mr. Colin''s girlfriend?"


    Candy picked up some food and said coldly, "what girlfriend? Who does she think she is! She stayed


    with young master only for money! She just pretend to be a richdy here. I''ve cooked a whole table of


    dishes, but she doesn''t even eat them! Humph! "


    The nurse felt a little embarrassed. She smiled and then lowered her head to eat, without saying


    anything.


    However, these words was heard by Melissa in the corner. She had left her phone on the table and was


    going to get it when she heard Candy''s words.


    She didn''t know that she was so detestable. It turned out that she was such a slut in the eyes of a


    servant. What would the others think of her. No wonder her parents med her so much, because


    even a servant looked down upon her. How could her parents look up to her?


    Then Melissa silently turned around and went upstairs. But as she was about to enter Colin''s room,


    Melissa suddenly found that the door of another room was open. That room...


    The room was mysterious. At least, in Melissa''s view, it was mysterious. Because she had been invited


    to Colin''s house for several times, but each time she was asked to stay away from it, as if that ce


    was the forbidden area of his house. Colin hardly opened that room. It was always closed and blocked


    in an area that no one coulde close. It exuded a mysterious charm.


    She asked Candy what the room was once, but Candy never made a sound, so she got nothing. But


    this time, she saw the door of that room open. The door was open in front of her. Unfortunately, it was


    very dark inside. There were curtains nearby blocked all light, so she couldn''t see anything.


    Melissa paused for a moment, but Colin''s inhibitions did not resist her curiosity. As a result, she walked


    towards the bedroom.


    Step by step, Melissa walked there with great care. As she pushed open the door, the sunlight


    streamed into the room. Melissa stepped on the floor where there were lights. Then she groped the


    switch on the wall and turned on the light. All of a sudden, the scene in the room shocked Melissa with


    her eyes wide open.

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    It was totally out of Melissa''s expectation that there was such a secret room in Colin''s house. Maybe it


    was what he was thinking about and that was why it was known as a forbidden area. So no one was


    allowed to disturb him.


    This was just the room he and Avril shared. There were many things remembering Avril, such as the


    pictures of her on the wall, which included from her childhood to her images lying on the bed before her


    death.


    It must have cost Colin a lot of time to get Avril''s photos. At every year, he got almost all the photos


    rted to Avril, such as her photos alone, her photos with her ssmates, her photos taken when she


    performed dance and so on. He collected all her photos and developed them into numerous pictures


    which covered the whole wall and even every corner of the room. As soon as Melissa entered, she felt


    that she was in Avril''s world, overwhelmingly.


    While Avril smiled so beautifully on almost every photo, making people know that she was a beautiful


    woman when she was alive. With fair skin and bright smiles, she got two shallow dimples on her lips. A


    light smile made her look fresh andfortable. In a word, she looked like a woman who came from


    fairynd.


    Avril did look like her somewhat. They looked like sisters. But they had different faces no matter how


    they looked like each other. So when she saw Avril''s photo, Melissa felt a little familiar. But after she


    looked at it carefully, she still recognized that the woman in the photo was not her, but Avril who looked


    a bit like her.


    At that moment, Melissa''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, because she knew how much a man


    loved a woman. That was why he had spent so much time looking for all the pictures of that woman,


    keeping and recording every detail of her growth. Colin had kept Avril''s photo for eight years. It had


    been eight years. He was the only one who could get close to here, so what else could she say? The


    result was self-evident. No wonder that man refused to ept her love confession and then cowardly


    left. Because even if he liked her, it was not as much as his love for Avril!


    In addition to Avril''s photo, there were also some precious things in the room, such as the violin, the


    doorbell used for dancing, some old women books, theptop, the clothes, the shoes, and even a small


    comb as well as a clip. And all were all hidden by Colin. In this closely hugged room, it seemed as if


    Avril was still alive and lived here. After Avril left, Colin painfully lived in there. He could only miss her


    smell and her people relying on these things every day.


    At the same time, a thick stack of notebook caught Melissa''s attention. She took a nce at it and


    found that it wasn''t Avril''s diary, but Colin''s.


    There was a sentence like that: It was sunny and cloudless on April 8.


    Today was the anniversary of Avril''s death. She was gone for eight years. Sometimes I almost couldn''t


    feel the pass of time. Only on the day of her anniversary every year, did I clearly feel that my age was


    increasing. She was getting farther and farther away from me. Although I only counted the number of


    one to eight, it was a long time for me. During the past eight years, I had been missing her almost


    every year. I often paralyzed myself with alcohol and decadence, paralyzing myself and forgetting the


    pain of her leaving. I couldn''t give up on her. She was just like a part of my blood and became my life


    and soul. So as long as I was alive, I would think of her. This pain was irreparable. Even if I changed


    another woman and found many women who looked like her to seekfort, I could not offset the pain


    of her death.


    Today, I went to her tomb and bought her favorite lily. Avril was always so clean. She didn''t like red


    things, so she didn''t like rose but lily. I sent her arge bunch of lily and saw the faded photo on her


    tombstone. Her face was fading away under the wind, rain and snow, but she still left a deep


    impression on my mind.


    I caressed her photo and sat beside her. At this moment, there were no tears and I couldn''t think of


    anyone else. So I worked the whole day by the side of her graveyard. I took a bottle of wine to toast her


    and usually talked to her intermittently, revealing all the tears we had met this year and the pain we


    missed her. In the end, I felt time was quiet, as if only she and I were left alone.


    Avril, you knew what? Even if you refused to admit that I was your lover, you couldn''t deny that I was


    the one who loved you most in the world. In the years after you died, who could remember you? Your


    husband? He had immigrated to America and married as well as had a pair of children. Only I still


    remembered you and remembered you all the time. Look, who sent you flowers? Who had been


    keeping your belongings? Who visited you every year? Who kept vegetables for you? Who only ate


    vegetarian food on that day? Only Colin. No matter how hard you try tomit, I''ll always love you the


    most. You''ll regret if you let me go.


    Because I''m the only one who loves you so much and only loves you forever Forever¡­¡­


    After finishing reading it, Melissa slowly turned to another page. There were right handwriting on the


    diary, so it was all written by Colin. Besides, it was Colin who wrote all the diary. He had been used to


    writing it since the day when Avril died eight years ago. And there was finally such a thick stack of diary


    one day and another.


    Over the years, Colin used only theputer and even asked his secretary to write for him. All his


    actions were to sign the contract. But to her surprise, he had written so many diary by himself for Avril.


    How persistent and sincere he was. Therefore, it was conceivable how much he loved Avril. Maybe his


    love was too deep to be fathomable and to be fathomable except for the dead Avril.


    The diary was all about Avril and he didn''t mention anyone else. Even though she had been with him


    for five years, he only wrote some words on several previous notebooks. "Avril, I found a woman who


    looked like you very much. She really resembled you." "Avril, that woman is Melissa, but¡­¡­" "She


    doesn''t look like you anymore. She is the same as the other women after she begins to drink and


    smoke. You are still my only woman... "


    Melissa closed the diary and closed her eyes painfully. It turned out that she was just a substitute for


    Avril in his heart and it had never changed. It was her who ttered herself. Even when it was several


    days ago and on the anniversary of Avril''s death, he still wrote in his diary that he only loved her,


    still¡­¡­


    Unable to restrain her anger, Melissa mmed the diary on the table with tears streaming down her


    face. She felt that how ignorant, even naive she was! It was so childish and ridiculous. She should think


    that Colin loved her. Why was I so silly? Why was I so silly to have expectations for him? I even said


    that as long as he said he loves me, I would immediately be with him and stay with him forever. Maybe


    he didn''t care about her at all, even mocked her for her humble, self absorbed and self righteous.


    Melissa, how ridiculous you was! How could you let him trample on your own dignity? Did you think he


    will like you?


    Melissa burst intoughter, but tears streamed down her face. She was not only sad, but also angry.


    She hated her ignorance and childishness.


    Melissa was furious. She knocked down all the diary on the desk. But because of this strength, she


    identally broke the pen shelf on the edge of the desk. Since the brush shelf was iid with crystal


    when it fell to the ground and the decorations on it broke and even a crystal fell out. The pen, line and


    other objects on the pen shelf were scattered all over the ground.


    Melissa stared at the mess on the ground, tears rolling down her cheeks. "What a ridiculous woman!"


    she thought. "Was I really a dissatisfied housewife who couldn''t get love?" But she was so sad and


    indignant that she had to vent her anger!


    Just then, Candy''s voice came from outside. "Mr. Colin.¡­¡­" Mr. Colin¡­¡­ "Mr. Colin¡­¡­" Then she


    heard that he walked towards her quickly like this.


    Melissa looked back and saw that Colin was already standing at the door. He stared at Melissa in


    shock for a while and then slowly moved his eyes down. When he saw the notebook and broken pen


    frame falling on the ground, he flew into a rage with the shock on his face turning into a cloud of cloth.


    He shouted, "Who let you in this room?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    His growl made Melissa''s heart sink. So she just looked at him with her wet eyes, without saying


    anything.


    Candy caught up with them out of breath. She was so sorry that she stamped her legs and regretted,


    "Oh, Mr. Colin, it was all my fault. I forgot to close the door after I listened to Mr. Colin''s orders. It was


    all my fault. So Mrs. Shen walked in the room by mistake." "It was not her fault" Candy nced at the


    mess on the ground and was shocked. She then patted her thigh and said, "Oh, how did theptop


    break and the pen frame break? I think Miss Shen didn''t do it on purpose. Please don''t me her, Mr.


    Colin!" "Miss Shen, she really don''t know that it is the treasure of you, which cannot be easily broken.


    So if she identally broke it, it is also an ident. Mr. Colin will not me her!"


    Candy asked Colin not toin Melissa, but she referred to Colin''s anger because it was his


    favorite thing and no one couldn''t fall on it. But Melissa still inadvertently touched it, which made Colin


    mad. Then, Colin shouted even more angrily, "Who allows you to enter this room?"

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Melissa looked coldly at the man who was mad at her. Was this the man who said he couldn''t bear to


    part with her? Was this man really the one who promised to be good to her and not to torture her


    anymore? Was this man the one who had apanied her for five years and given her everything?


    Why did he look so strange to her?


    Colin walked in as he red at Melissa. He didn''t expect that she would really do such a thing!


    Just now, Candy called him and told him that she was cleaning the room. But she saw Melissa entered


    into the forbidden area. She didn''t want to go out no matter how hard Candy asked her out. She even


    burst into tears andughed loudly at the photo of Avril. Candy felt something was wrong and called


    him to tell that he was back.


    So he rushed back in a hurry. Because that was his secret and no one was allowed to touch it. He only


    allowed Candy toe in and clean it. During the cleaning, she was allowed to cherish the things in it


    and all things were forbidden to break. After that, she had to move them back to their original position


    carefully and nothing could get out of the way. He didn''t expect that the woman would rush into the


    sexy pool directly and see his inner thoughts. That was enough to make him furious. It was totally out


    of his expectation that this woman was so audacious that she even dared to break his diary and break


    Avril''s crystal pen shelf!


    Colin didn''t know how to describe his fury as he looked at the stubborn woman Melissa. So he pointed


    at the messy things on the ground and said, "Pick them up and wipe them clean!" "I''ll ask you to attach


    the broken ss on it bit by bit!"


    Melissa still looked at him coldly. At this moment, she couldn''t hold back her sadness and anger with


    tears streaming down her face. Trying not to cry, she asked him lightly, "Colin, do you really care about


    Avril so much? "Are she more important than anyone else?"


    Colin stared straight into her eyes. At that moment, he saw the woman''s sorrow and despair, like a


    drowning woman who held on to thest straw to save her life. She asked him this question, as if it was


    thest straw for her. If he denied it, maybe he could save her mind. But when he heard from Candy


    that she had done on the phone just now, he guessed that this woman must be insane because of


    jealousy. The woman had broken into his secret ce and been mad at Avril''s things. She even wanted


    to tear all the pictures of Avril. It was lucky that Candy had stopped her from doing this. Otherwise, she


    might have made a mistake. But she still smashed his diary and the shelf.


    As a result, he thought she was even more vicious. She couldn''tpete with Avril. Because of


    jealousy, she had to destroy other people''s things. When she couldn''t get it, she hated Avril. This


    woman was terrible, even hateful, and she destroyed this private forbidden area between him and Avril.


    Thus, Colin was totally infuriated by her actions, even though he had a little pity for her in the past. But


    now, after seeing her face and the jealousy, he couldn''t feel sorry for her any more. The only person he


    loved for the rest of his life was Avril. How could he fall in love with this disgusting woman? Wasn''t it?


    So Colin ground his teeth and said, "Yes, I love Avril, only her!" "Don''t ever think about it!"


    He didn''t care how his words would hurt her, because what she did also hurt his heart. When did this


    woman turn from a simple little girl to such a vicious resentful woman? He even wanted to destroy all


    the things of Avril that he had collected. So he wanted to revenge on her and upset her!


    Hearing what he said, Melissa couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Her heart hurt as if it was


    stabbed by a knife. She had to back off. Then she began to lose control and shouted hysterically,


    "Since you love her so much, why do you treat me well?" "Tell me, why did you treat me well? Why did


    you do that? Tell me, Colin!" While speaking, her tears, like pearls, kept running down, as if she had


    never cried all her life. She cried so hard on this day that her eyes turned red.


    Her actions inevitably shocked Colin, because he understood her heartache. Also he ached. But he


    shouldn''t have pitied her. This woman was shameless. She wanted to bully Avril and take her ce.


    She thought he, known as Colin, would fall in love with her after five years of sex love. How ridiculous it


    was for her to tter herself! Colin would not acknowledge her that he had fallen in love with such a


    wicked woman and he would only despise her!


    So he shouted again, "Are you crazy?" Do you really think that I, known as Colin, will fall in love with


    you after I tell you how well I treat you? "Humph, do you need me to tell you a cruel fact?"


    Colin responded with a grim smile and as if he was ying with a prey. He continued viciously, "I''m


    good to you, but I just want to keep on teasing you. Because I think you are more beautiful than other


    women and I also think you have a good appetite for me." In fact, I, known as Colin, treated all the


    women well before you came here and I also treated all of them well after you came here. You are


    nothing. Understand? Do you really think that I have fallen in love with you and that I am unwilling to


    leave you when I am only a little bit nicer to you and say something sweet? Don''t even think about it!


    "In fact, I will tell you that Colin only loves Avril for my whole life! Only Avril"


    Colin pointed at the picture of Avril on the wall excitedly. The sound was as loud as thunder, as if to


    wake up the daydream of Melissa.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    In fact, Melissa was indeed awakened by his words. As soon as she moved her eyes, two big drops of


    tears rolled down again. Her eyes became even redder and she couldn''t see anything. She was


    trembling, but still tried to stay calm. She clenched her fists, trying to collect herself. And he said in a


    cold voice, "Colin, do you dare to swear?" "You will always love Avril only. Except her, you will never fall


    in love with any woman. It will never change your mind at the moment?"


    She wanted to hear the most desperate words. She wanted to torture herself to death, so she wanted


    to hear his vows.


    As for Colin, he did it. He swore with his hands, "I swear, Colin will always love nobody but Avril. In my


    heart, she is like a pure lily and nobody canpare with her, including Melissa who shows her


    hideous face. You can''tpete with her forever. Are you satisfied with it?"


    It was okay for him to swear, but he didn''t expect that he would nder her. Hepared Avril to a


    pure and beautiful lily, but he actually said that she was a vicious bitch! He hated her so much. Just


    because that she broke into Avril''s room and broke into their forbidden area? Avril was so sacred and


    invible in his heart!


    Crying, Melissa ground her teeth and said, "Okay¡­¡­" Okay¡­¡­ Colin, how evil you are¡­¡­ "How


    vicious!" Then she couldn''t help crying with her lips trembling.


    But Colin ignored her. Still, he pointed at the things on the ground and ordered, "Pick them up, do you


    hear me!" "Imand you to pick her up and apologize to Avril!"


    Candy who stood beside moved forward and said with a fake smile, "Oh, Mr. Colin, please don''t be like


    this. Miss Shen didn''t do it on purpose!"


    The nurse was shocked and scared. She didn''t know what they were doing, because Colin was so


    angry.


    Candy''s words didn''t affect Colin at all. But he saw Melissa remained motionless, which enraged him


    again. He asked, "Why did you break Avril''s items?" Why did you smash my diary? Melissa, are you so


    narrow-minded that you can''t even tolerate the existence of a dead person? "Do you know these are all


    my treasures that I have been keeping for many years?"


    Melissa still looked at him. The more she looked at him, the more disappointed she felt. And she


    couldn''t help but shake her head. But she wouldn''t pick them up.


    Colin took a step towards her and ordered, "I order you to pick them up and apologize to Avril!"


    At this critical moment, Melissa raised her hand and gave a hard p on Colin''s face, stopping him


    from roaring with rage.


    Suffering pain, Colin turned his head away as he couldn''t believe that Melissa dared to beat him again.


    Melissa ground her teeth and said coldly as if she was going to explode, "Colin, I identally broke


    Avril''s pen, but you know what, you just cut my heart like a knife. My heart is badly hurt and it''s bloody.


    Can''t Ipete with the crystal brush pen shelf?" It''s the only love I''ve ever loved in my life and it can


    offset Avril''s shelf. So we''re done. I was so stupid and crazy before that I had a hallucination that I fell


    in love with you, but now I ampletely clear! I, known as Melissa, will never fall in love with you from


    now on! "You can stay with your Avril forever!" Then she wiped away her tears and ran out.


    Colin seemed frozen. After a long time, he suddenly shouted angrily, "Melissa! Melissa!" You catch her!


    "I won''t let her go! I, known as Colin, won''t let her go!"


    Hearing Colin''s order, Candy and the nurse ran after her.


    But it was impossible because Melissa had tried her best to leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Candy and the nurse were out of sight of her when they got closer. And it was raining outside.


    It wasn''t until Melissa ran out of the house that she realized it was raining again, but she didn''t even


    look at it. She ran out of the house, regardless of her injury and fever. And she wouldn''t look back


    anymore.


    She had to flee from this ce of shame, from this nightmare of sadness, and from the man Colin in


    front of her who she had hated so much! Anyway, she wanted to escape from all these and would


    nevere back. As long as Colin hurt her once, she would remember it for a lifetime. She swore that


    she would never fall in love with him again and she would even revenge him for everything he had


    done to her!


    The rain became heavier and the sky was almost dusk. At the same time, Melissa rushed into the


    darkness, paying no attention to danger. There were no cars and pedestrians on the outskirts. As soon


    as she went out of the wealthymunity, it was a deserted wild area. The robbers were everywhere.


    It was in the heavy rain and the phone was unable to get through. Therefore, Melissa, a weak woman,


    rushed out like that. She was so sad that she didn''t realize the danger at


    all¡­¡­

 Chapter 71 (Part One)

    Chapter 71 (Part One)


    As Melissa dashed out of the gate, the rain was getting heavier. It was so dark that she couldn''t see the


    scenery. Melissa kept running and didn''t know where she was. When she was tired of running and fell


    to the ground, she stopped andy on her stomach and cried.


    She let the rainwater wash her body, as if only in this way could she be more sober. She thought about


    all the things that had happened in Colin''s house. It was ridiculous. She was so stupid to think that this


    man really fell in love with her and that she wanted to give up dignity to be with him. She didn''t expect


    that it was just a sweet talk from him.


    He told her word by word that he wanted to keep her, just because she was a little beautiful. He fell in


    love with her body, not because he had feelings on her. He only loved Avril and would only be with Avril


    all his life. She even identally broke Avril''s pen brush. It made him angry again and again. He


    ndered her and trampled on her dignity again and again.


    "Melissa, why are you so stupid?" How silly you are? "Do you really think that man will fall in love with


    you?" Melissa put her head on the water, muttering to herself repeatedly. Then she was really pissed


    off and kept crying, "Melissa, you are such a fool and the biggest fool in the world!" How silly you are?


    "Why are you so silly?"


    Shey on the ground and cried for a long time. She didn''t get up until she was tired and felt cold all


    over. Then she slowly walked to a pavilion, stood in shelter from the rain, and stared nkly at the


    scenery outside.


    This garden was located in the suburb, far away from themunity for rich people. But this garden


    belonged to themunity for rich people which was built outside. Usually, people would go there to


    enjoy the scenery during the daytime. But it waste at night. Since it was raining heavily, no one was


    around. Melissa stood there for a while to avoid the rain. Suddenly, several people rushed over with


    umbres and ran to a pavilion to shelter from the rain.


    There were three men in the room. They rushed into a pavilion, took an umbre back, patted their


    clothes and cried, "Damn it! What a bad weather! It''s raining heavily all of a sudden." Kevin, didn''t you


    say that the weather forecast said it wouldn''t rain tonight? "You made us run out of there, but we didn''t


    see anyone. Instead, we got wet in the rain!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    The man named Kevin alsoined, "How could I know? The weather forecast sometimes didn''t


    correct, so don''t me on me!"


    They were cursing each other, while the other kept silent. Both of them cursed for a while and realized


    that the other didn''t say anything. So they turned around and asked, "What happened, Jim?"


    However, Jim didn''t reply to him. He pointed to Melissa who was sitting in a corner and said with a sly


    smile, "Who said no one. Isn''t she alone here?" "And she is so beautiful!"


    They followed the voice and saw the drenched face of Melissa. Melissa was sitting in a corner in a


    daze. Due to the wet clothes, her body curve was more obvious. The plump breasts and white skin


    made her beautiful and sexy. Besides, she had a designer purse. They could tell that the wallet was


    very expensive. tinum ne and jade bracelet on her neck made her look very rich. Nonsense,


    the people here must be rich!


    The three men''s eyes lit up at the sight of this beautiful and richdy. They had thought that they would


    come out and stay out for nothing when it was raining, but they didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful


    lady, a beauty with expensive things. Of course they were happy.


    So they walked up and stood around Melissa, preventing Melissa from leaving. The man named Jim


    grinned evilly and said, "This beautifuldy, it''s sote and it''s raining heavily. Why do youe out


    alone?" Did anything bad happen to you? "Tell us and we can deal with it!"


    It was not until then that Melissa came to her senses. She raised her head and was stunned at the


    sight of the three men who surrounded her. They all wore a lewd andscivious smile on their faces.


    They didn''t seem to be something nice. So she grabbed her wallet tightly subconsciously and said,


    "You¡­¡­" Who are you? What are you going to do? "I don''t know you!"


    "Ha-ha, it would be better if you don''t know us and it would be more convenient to y with you if you


    don''t know us!" The man named Kevin said with a cunning smile.


    And then Melissa knew what was going on. The three men were by no means nice people. In addition,


    ording to what Colin had told her, it was not safe here. There were robbers all the time. Did she


    encounter robbers? It seemed to be the case. Who would smile so impolitely and evilly to a weak


    woman at night other than kidnappers?


    Hence, she became more flustered. She held her wallet tightly in her arms, stood up and said, "I don''t


    care who you are, but I''m warning you that my house is just near here. Don''t do anything stupid to me.


    If you dare to do anything, I will scream for help. Immediately, many people will catch you!"


    The three robbersughed and one man who had not spoken said anythingcently, "You just


    scream! If you can scream, we all admire you. It''s so far away from the richmunity. And the


    security guards can''t hear you even if you shout!" Besides, every one of the people who came out lived


    nearby. They also were robbed a lot. "Now that you came out alone tonight, why don''t youpensate


    us? It won''t be a waste of your beauty, ha-ha!"


    At the same time, the kidnappers came at her, grabbing her bag, ne and bracelets. They began


    to tear her clothes apart.


    Melissa shouted, "What are you doing?" "Let me go! What are you doing? What are you doing? What


    are you doing? Let me go! Let me go!" But they didn''t stop. They put more force on her body. So


    Melissa screamed, "Help! Help!" "Help!"


    One of the men threatened, "Humph! Just scream harder!" "No one cares about you even if you shout


    loudly in the wilderness!"

 Chapter 72 (Part Two)

    Chapter 72 (Part Two)


    Melissa yelled, struggled for a while and suddenly had an idea. She put on her high heels and suddenly


    kicked the ball of a man.


    Unfortunately, she hit his ball. The man screamed and stepped back because of the pain. Holding his


    penis, he looked very painful. Melissa stepped on the other two. Both of them were forced to step back


    because of the pain. Those men resisted the pain and cursed, "Bad girl!"


    Once they let go of Melissa, she ran away in a hurry. The men of course wouldn''t let her go. They


    endured the pain and shouted, "Stop! Stop!" "You bad girl, don''t even think about escaping. You''re


    doomed tonight by us!" Then they tried to catch up with her.


    Melissa failed to run fast in her high heels, so she stooped to take them off, turned around and


    smashed at the robbers. One of the robbers was hit in the eye, so he yelled in pain. Melissa grabbed


    her wallet and ran as fast as she could. The rain was pouring heavily. She couldn''t run fast, but the


    kidnapper ran faster than her. She was about to be caught up. At this time, Melissa ran into a broad


    road. A car was driving over with its headlights shing. It seemed to be a little far away from herself


    and the robbers behind her was about to catch up. Not afraid of being killed, she ran straight over the


    road.


    However, she had mistakenly estimated that she was nearly hit by the car. As a result, the driver in the


    car came to a halt and roared, "Hey, what are you doing?" Don''t you want to see the road? What a


    narrow escape! But luckily I stopped the car and you was out of danger in time. Besides, this luxurious


    car has a good functions. Otherwise, you would have been dead now. "


    Ignoring what the driver said, Melissa kept running. When the kidnappers arrived at the main road,


    several cars drove towards them. They didn''t dare to rush forward, so they kept curing on the other


    side of the road, feeling very remorseful.


    Melissa took advantage of this opportunity to run far away. But soon she became desperate again,


    because she ran even farther and farther and she was already lost. This was a deste ce in the


    suburbs and she did not know where to go. Seeing that there was a light ahead, she ran to it. She had


    been running for a long time before she got close to that light. Then she realized that the ce with the


    light was the Dream Garden which Candy had said earlier that she could take a bus. She had already


    run more than half a kilometer.


    However, this vi was so big that she didn''t know where to find a bus. And it waste at night and she


    estimated that the bus was gone. She didn''t know how to go back. It was not safe here. She dared not


    to go around for fear of being robbed again. So she just hid under a roof with a quiet ce to shelter


    herself from the rain.


    As soon as Melissa sat down on the ground, she saw that her clothes were wet all over and her shoes


    were gone. Her feet were bleeding. She lifted her feet and saw that the sole of her feet was cut.


    Unexpectedly, it bled. The wound had already turned pale from the rain. Her fingers hit into the wound


    which was very painful and oozed blood. Maybe she got cut when she ran away with her bare feet just


    now. But she ran too fast and didn''t notice the pain at all. Now when she stopped, she felt very painful.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She scratched her body and found a wet handkerchief to cover her foot. However, she cried as she


    bandaged the wound because she felt she was useless! She couldn''t do anything and she was still


    bullied by the kidnappers as well after she escaped from Colin''s home. Why was she so useless?


    After she stopped crying, she leaned against the wall, gazing at the rain outside. The rain was not


    stopping. She suddenly felt that she had lost everything. She lived like a drowned rat, not knowing what


    was left to live.


    After a long while, Melissa suddenly felt like she was going to fall asleep. But her body was getting


    colder and colder and she kept shivering. On the contrary, she felt hot in her body. She didn''t know


    what''s wrong with her. Her brain was chaos and painful. It seemed that she was going to be very hot.


    She leaned against the wall, half asleep.


    At this time, Melissa''s cell phone rang and rang for a long time before she woke up. Realizing that she


    should answer the phone, she fumbled from her bag with her trembling hand and weakly said, "Hello..."


    The man kept silent for a while. Then he hesitated and said, "Hello, is it Melissa?" Where are you now?


    "Can we meet? Let''s make it clear."


    In a daze, Melissa felt that the voice was both familiar and strange, as if she had heard it somewhere


    before long. "Is this Eric?" Why do you have my phone number? "¡­¡­"


    Eric exined tly, "After I took you back to the hotelst time, I thought we still had to keep in touch


    in the future, so I secretly exchanged my phone numbers with you."


    "Okay¡­¡­" Melissa answered weakly and wanted to hang up the phone before going to bed.


    Sensing the change of her tone, Eric asked with concern, "What''s wrong with you, Melissa?" Why is


    your voice so weak? "Why do I feel that you''re ill?"


    Melissa felt that her strength was running out and she was about to die. She breathed a sigh of relief


    and asked weakly, "I''m¡­¡­" I was in the Dream Garden¡­¡­ Help¡­¡­ "Save me..." Then the phone


    was left down and she could vaguely heard Eric shout anxiously, "Hello, Hello, Melissa. Melissa. Are


    you okay?" "Melissa, I''ll be right there!"


    All of a sudden, a touch of warmth was surging in Melissa''s heart. It turned out that there was still


    someone who cared for her in this life, except for Colin and her parents. She still had someone to rely


    on.


    "Eric¡­¡­" Melissa was deeply touched at that moment. Tears streamed down her face and she passed


    out gradually.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    In a tea room with smoke curling, a few young girls dressed in red cheongsam were kneeling at the


    table to make tea and making tea. Their white hands looked elegant in posture. They made tea


    ording to their action standard. They were as elegant and professional as the officialdies from


    ancient times.


    Fannie was sitting on a wooden chair to take a rest. Someone was massaging her legs. Every day


    when she felt tired, she would like toe to this ce to have a rest. She liked the Chinese style,


    especially tea. She used to drink coffee to refresh herself when she was young, but now she only liked


    tea when she was a little older. Therefore, she was quite familiar with the Tin Teahouse.


    She was in her fifties, but her skin was as smooth like ady in her early forties. She had always been


    a coquettish girl in her youth, but now she was well preserved with appropriately exquisite make-up and


    high-end clothes. So she looked like a queen,pletely different from her previous coquettish style


    that was looked down upon by others.


    No one in the entertainment circle dared to defy her. Her husband, Gilbert, was ny years old and


    paralyzed with old age. He could only lie on the bed, waiting for his death. He could do nothing with


    anything and the business of the Ling family had fallen into her handspletely. The ex-wives and


    other children of Gilbert, who were not able to deal with her, could be controlled by her, as if she could


    easily deal with an ant.


    After hearing Candy''s report, Fannie raised her hand gracefully. The big diamond and emerald bracelet


    on her hand glittered in the light, which immediately attracted Candy''s attention. Candy stopped talking


    and just looked at Fannie, who closed her eyes meditatively.


    Fannie waved her hand and asked the waiter to leave. Then she sat up slowly and said, "I got it. You


    mean that the woman began to break up with Colin, right?"


    Candy nodded and said, "Yes. That woman ran out after Mr. Colin scolded her that night. She looked


    very sad and Mr. Colin was very angry, so he didn''t chase her out. Therefore, I guess they will not have


    any rtionship in the future, right?"


    Fannie took the small tea cup the waitress served, smelt the fragrant taste of the tea, and then slowly


    drank the tea, saying, "Well done."


    Hearing that, Candy smiled fawningly and said, "It''s all because of you. You are so brilliant. First, you


    gave words to Melissa''s parents to irritate them. Then, you parted Colin and Melissa by taking


    advantage of Melissa''s parents. Finally, you provoked Mr. Colin with the belongings of Avril and Mr.


    Colin said harsh words to Melissa. So, both of them finally hated each other." "From now on, they will


    be strangers."


    Fannie put down the tea cup gracefully and sneered, "You are too naive. If you let it go, Colin won''t be


    my son!"


    "What do you mean, madam?" Candy said with puzzlement.


    Then, Fannie took the second cup of tea to taste slowly. She said, "Since you have said that Mr. Colin''s


    attitude towards that woman is different and that woman also was kept staying with Colin for five years


    as well as even Colin brought her home. Apparently, that woman has a ce in Colin''s heart"


    "ording to Colin''s character, can he easily give up her?"


    "Madam, do you mean that¡­¡­" Mr. Colin has fallen in love with that woman. What can we do? "It''s not


    easy for him to give up!" Candy was a little scared.


    Slowly, Fannie raised her head and nced at Candy with her eyes glistening with coldness. She said


    slowly, "That depends on that woman. It''s okay if she is not greedy, but if this time she just chooses to


    be separated from Colin, that''s all." If she acts like Avril and she continued to have an affair with Colin,


    Then¡­¡­. "Then¡­¡­" Fannie lowered her head and adjusted the super big diamond ring on her middle


    finger. She said slowly, "I don''t mind to deal with her in the same way as I dealt with Avril in the past. If


    she dare to covet Colin, I will let her disappear in the world inexplicably!" She raised her hand


    gracefully to show her diamond ring in the sunlight and then smiled with satisfaction.


    But Candy''s face turned pale with fright. How terrible madam dealt with Avril and the way she killed


    Avril was bad! It was too cruel! Candy couldn''t help shivering.


    Melissa slept for a long time, so that she thought she would never wake up. She had many nightmares,


    she dreamed that everyone in the world abandoned her, and her parents despised her as well. They


    didn''t even raise their hands to help her when they saw her fall into hell. They just stood on top of her,


    coldly watching her fall into the hell.


    Then Colin was the demon who tried to drag her to the ce she didn''t want to go. No matter how hard


    she struggled and roared, he dragged her into the sea of fire, turning her into ashes.


    She screamed and shouted at her parents, asking them not to leave her or telling Colin not to be with


    her again. She pleaded for mercy and finally when she was so helpless, she grabbed a hand, which


    was so strong, holding her tightly. There was a man yelling, "Melissa¡­¡­" "Melissa¡­¡­"


    All of a sudden, Melissa''s nerves were at ease. Holding his hand tightly, she felt that it was warm and


    secure. She was not afraid of falling into hell without her parents'' help. She held his hand tightly until


    her nightmare was gone and she fell asleep gradually.


    When she woke up, it was already morning. The sunshine dazzled her. Melissa opened her eyes and


    saw herself lying on the hospital bed in white with the smell of disinfectant. She was put on a drip, but


    she still felt weak and heavy. It seemed as if she had been carrying something weighing thousands of


    pounds, which was hard for her to move.


    Then she turned her head and saw a man sleeping next to her bed. He was very tall, so he didn''t seem


    to be veryfortable in his sleep. His posture was very restrained, but he sped her hand tightly,All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    without loosening it at all.


    Melissa tried her best to recall what had happenedst night. Then she remembered that she had


    received a call from Eric before she had been in aa and had asked him for help weakly. Was he


    Eric? Did she get rid of the cold rainy night and the abductors?


    Melissa moved her fingers and called out lightly, "Eric..."


    Eric woke up at once. He might be a light sleeper, so if there was any noiseing from outside, he


    would be awake at once. He raised his head to look at her. His eyes lit up at the sight of her awake.


    With a big grin, he said cheerfully, "Melissa, are you awake?" How do you feel now? "Do you feel better


    now?"


    He stood up and asked her kindly. It was not until then that Melissa noticed that his clothes were still in


    a mess. It seemed that he was still wet in the rain and there were a lot of stains on it. And his hair was


    a bit messy, which was not like him who was usually clean and tidy. He looked haggard and perhaps


    because he didn''t get enough sleep. And there were dark circles under his eyes and his chin was


    growing with some beard. In short, he was not like the clean and handsome Eric in usual.


    Melissa asked, "Are you always awake?" "What time is it now?"


    Eric checked his watch and answered, "It''s almost noon. You had a long sleep. You had a feverst


    night. Did you have a lot of nightmares?"


    Melissa looked at him gratefully, "Thank you. Thank you so much. But I don''t know what to do without


    youst night, so thank you!"


    She was so weak that she was on the verge of having a nervous breakdownst night. If Eric hadn''t


    shown up, perhaps she had died in Dream Garden and even nobody knew it. However, that time she


    would rather die than be abandoned by others so that she felt so sad.


    Eric reached out to stroke Melissa''s forehead and then let out a sigh of relief. His uneasiness was


    finally relieved. He smiled and said, "The fever has been brought down. When I sent you to the hospital


    yesterday, you had a high fever and the wound on your head has been inmed. The doctor said that it


    was very dangerous. It would be troublesome if you couldn''t wake up this morning. Fortunately, you


    finally wake up. The fever was gone. You must have passed the crisis."


    Noticing that there were tears in Melissa''s eyes, Eric asked with concern, "Yesterday¡­¡­" What


    happened to youst night? Why were you in such a mess? When I found you yesterday, I saw you


    leaning in an empty corner, unconscious, embarrassing, with no shoes and your feet are bleeding.


    What''s wrong with you? Why did theye to the suburb? "What happened?"


    His words saddened Melissa again. Tears came down from her eyes and dropped on the pillow. She


    couldn''t help but sob and she was really sad.


    Eric grabbed her hand tightly and asked coldly with a frown, "Is it rted to Colin? Or your


    parents¡­¡­" You kept calling their names when you had nightmaresst night. What did they do to


    you? "And especially Colin? What did he do to you?"


    Speaking of Colin, Eric was still angry. That night in a five-star hotel, he had a quarrel with Colin. He


    never found that there was such a bad man in the world. And that man was so mean to a woman. It


    seemed that he had tortured Melissa for many years. Otherwise, how could she be like this as


    she was such a good star and an innocent woman? But he didn''t expect that Melissa and Colin had a


    hidden rtionship. They were from two different worlds. Melissa was an innocent woman. Why would


    Melissa be with Colinter?


    Melissa cried for a while and she held back her tears with saying, "It''s all over now. I won''t get involved


    in Colin from now on." "And I don''t want to talk about him either."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to talk about it, Eric thought that she might have been hurt by those things.


    Although he was very worried, it was not appropriate to reveal her wound since she didn''t want to. So


    he lowered his head and stopped asking. After a while, he asked with concern, "What are you going to


    do in the future?"


    Melissa stared nkly at the ceiling, thought for a while, and then gritted her teeth and said, "I want to


    show them that I''m sessful. Although I''ve left the entertainment circle for a long time, it doesn''t


    mean that I''ll be down in the world for the rest of my life." "I will stand from where I stepped down. I


    don''t want to be bullied by those who bully me one more time! I, known as Melissa, want to fight


    against them!"

 Chapter 74 (Part One)

    Chapter 74 (Part One)


    Hearing her words, Eric knew that she had been motivated and she should be able to get out of the low


    spirit. So he sat down, patted her on the hand and said, "I''m relieved that you can speak like this. At


    least, your attitude is better than before!" "Remember, learn to get up when people fall down is the best


    thing, instead of in case someone falls down and you never get up again."


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Melissa said coldly, "I''m not that kind of person. If I, known as Melissa, were such a coward, I would


    have died five years ago and I wouldn''t be alive today." After such a great event happened five years


    ago, including her, her parents, and her family had undergone a great change. She was able to survive,


    so this time, she must get through it!


    Eric replied with a gentle smile. He thought that she seemed to be dispirited in thest five years. She


    didn''t attend any asions, participate any entertainment programs, or even y in any TV series.


    Without a supporting role in any paly, she seemed to have disappeared from the screen.


    When she yed the female leading role of The Empress Woman, she had been famous for a long


    time. Her acting skills were also very good and were epted by many seniors and directors.


    Everyone thought that she had a good career, but no one expected her to disappear after she finished


    that y. He couldn''t find her after a long time. He thought she dropped out of the entertainment circle,


    but there was no news about her and it was a pity for her to be popr for a while. Because she would


    be a superstar if she continued to y the TV.


    Later he met her by chance at an award ceremony. He could not believe that he could see her so easily


    since they hadn''t seen each other for five years. Moreover, it was obvious that she had changed a lot at


    that time. She was thinner than before. She wore a low cut sexy evening dress with the back exposed


    and the hair up, showing her beautiful figure and more sexy figure. To his surprise, she was lighting a


    cigarette, blowing it dispiritedly.


    At that time, he couldn''t help but call her name and wanted to make sure if the woman was her.


    Unexpectedly, she turned around. But she didn''t recognize him at once. Perhaps she didn''t remember


    him, even though he was a popr star. So he felt a little disappointed ande out from the


    darkness. She looked him up and down again and finally recognized him. Then she called his name,


    "Eric!"


    Eric didn''t understand what was going on at that time. He had been looking for her for so many years


    and how he wished he could see her. But when he saw her, she had changed. She was no longer the


    girl he had been thinking of, but a decadent, sexy woman. He had a mixed feeling. He was so happy to


    see her at such an unexpected awarding dinner. But he was unhappy that he had changed after many


    years.


    However, no matter howplex his mood was, the desire to see her was still very strong. So he


    walked out to see her, greedily looking at her. He wanted to let all his years of missing see her. At that


    time, however, Melissa had been rather cold to him. Perhaps she had really forgotten him. Perhaps it


    was because she had never had a feeling for him that she left without saying a word that night. But he


    didn''t dare to go after her as the paparazzi were hunting her. So he let her go and they lost the chance


    to exchange further.


    Since that night, there had been constant rumors of them, including thest time he helped her beat


    someone in the bar. Although Colin tried his best to suppress them, it was still difficult to suppress the


    public. There were still rumors among the ordinary people. There were rumors that entertainment


    journalists had hidden their names, using someone to refer to them. They showed that the super star


    had a fierce fight in bar while the woman was the main character of a popr ancient costume drama.


    So, a lot of fans in the gossips online guessed who the so-called female star and male star were. Many


    innocent stars were also involved in the event and were dragged into the trouble. Of course, some


    people guessed that Eric might be the one who had a fierce fight, but theycked of evidence. So it


    hadn''t be the main force of their guesses.


    Nobody from the media or the people who knew the incident confirmed when people made groundless


    assumptions, so this thing ended. As a matter of fact, Eric had to thank Colin for dealing with the


    incident and preventing his public opinion from damaging his image. At the same time, it could be seen


    that how powerful Colin was. He could do everything he wanted in the entertainment circle. No media


    or paparazzi dared to offend him and no entertainmentpany dared to report his information.


    Eric didn''t know what had happened between Melissa and Colin five years ago. A pure female star and


    thergest viin in the entertainment circle stayed together. Seeing how much sadness it had brought


    to Melissa, he didn''t know how to ask her. It was lucky that she had left Colin. And if she came to him,


    he would still have a chance to treat her well and to make her the same as she used to be as well as to


    be with her forever. She would be his woman!


    Thinking about this, Eric reached out his hand and covered the quilt well to prevent her from catching a


    cold. Then he said, "It''s not difficult to be a celebrity in this circle. It''s easy for you to get famous with


    your great acting skill and beautiful appearance." At that time, director Liu said that you had a wide way


    of acting when you yed The Empress Woman. With your face and inner potential, you would be able


    to y a lot of roles in the future. Even if you were not famous, you could still make a face to get


    familiar with it and you would continue to act. "So you don''t need to worry too much. As long as Eric is


    here, you will have connections and I''ll help you!"

 Chapter 75 (Part Two)

    Chapter 75 (Part Two)


    Melissa turned to look at him in confusion. After a long pause, she asked, "Eric, why did you help me?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her question also startled Eric. He looked at her in a daze and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Melissa continued to say, "I don''t know why you treat me so well. Since I met you at the award evening,


    you would always appear at the first time when I was in trouble." It seems that you have always been


    helping me, but I don''t understand why you have been so good to me that I don''t know how to ept it.


    You know, it''s veryplicated. Sometimes¡­¡­ "I can''t believe that I will receive such inexplicable


    kindness." Melissa chose to speak out her confusion and her doubts, hoping to make it clear to Eric,


    otherwise she would not know how to face him in the future.


    But Eric justughed and grabbed her hand again. "Don''t overthink it. I just think you have potential. I


    don''t want the entertainment circle to lose your talent, so I want to help you." "Don''t forget the original


    intention of us filming is the same. We came here for art. Although it is inevitable to bemercial over


    these years, our original intention has not changed."


    Melissa lowered her eyelids with saying, "I can see that you pursue art. So when you were young, you


    gave up the aura of an idol star and went to work in some war movies or literature movies to ruin your


    image. You should watch the script and the director instead of the revenues." "But Eric, I''m not who I


    used to be. I''m not the same person as you were. I''m not who Melissa was. You''ve seen how much I''ve


    changed in the past few years. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed if you spend too much time on me!" If


    Eric helped her in order to pursue art, Melissa would be ashamed and wouldn''t ept his kindness.


    After all, over these years, she had already given up the dream of pursuing art. She just wanted to be


    famous and trod down those who bullied her!


    With a smile, Eric said, "It doesn''t matter. I can get your dream back. Besides, I can see that you are


    not able to bepletely transformed like those female stars outside. Trust me, I will restore your


    dream!"


    Hearing this, Melissa was moved. To be honest, if someone helped you when you were in trouble and


    was willing to help you realize your dream, wouldn''t you dare to take actions? And Eric was that kind of


    person. The way he treated her made her doubt if he would be her angel. He would always appear in


    her worst time and drag her out of the swamp.


    However, she could not ept his kindness, could she? She really couldn''t ept it! So Melissa shook


    her head and said softly, "Eric, I know you''re nice to me, but I really won''t rely on you to get the position


    this time." My parents are very disappointed with me this time. They think our Shen family, especially


    girls, can''t live on men. They must have their own ability, or they are shameless! "I don''t want to let


    them down again!"


    Eric frowned and said, "Your parents are so strict with you. As a girl, why are you so stubborn?"


    Melissa retorted, "This is not about being forced, but about dignity. I have to do it. My father is in poor


    health and I don''t want to stimte him again."


    "Then..." Eric hesitated. "You really don''t want me to help you?"


    Melissa smiled with saying, "You have helped me a lot. I can''t be more grateful. So you don''t have to


    help me anymore."


    Looking at her, Eric hesitated and was about to say something, but his assistant knocked at the door.


    Eric looked back and said to Melissa, "Wait for me for a moment. I''ll go out and see what''s going on."


    Melissa nodded and he then left the room. Eric asked, "What''s the matter?"


    The assistant who had just graduated from college and looked very childish pointed at the phone in


    hand and said in a panic, "Woody called to ask you about where you are and I almost couldn''t hold it.


    Eric, please give him a response. Otherwise, I suspect that Woody is going to call the police!"


    Last night, when Eric came out to pick up Melissa, he went out in secret and only asked his assistant to


    apany him. He knew that Woody hated Melissa very much and always regarded her as his


    disaster, so he disliked it when he kept in touch with Melissa. In order to get rid of her, Eric had toe


    out quietly and turned off his phone. He also forbade the assistant to tell him where he was.


    However, Woody was known to be a genius in the business of dealing with it and he had experienced a


    lot. His assistant was new in the industry and had no experience in business. It was estimated that he


    really couldn''t handle it and had toe to him.


    At this time, the assistant''s phone rang again. The assistant took a look at the screen and found that it


    was Woody''s calling. Then the assistant was so anxious that she was in a sweat. Completely at a loss,


    she looked at Eric for help.


    After a moment''s silence, Eric picked up the phone. But as soon as the call got through, Woody yelled,


    "Eric, where are you? How could you disappear like that?" Don''t you know the consequence if the


    company knows it? "Tell me, where have you been? Why didn''t you answer my phone?"


    The voice was so loud that Melissa could hear it even in the ward and she can felt the anger of Woody.


    After casting a nce at Melissa, Eric closed the door subconsciously and pulled the assistant aside to


    answer the phone.


    However, no matter how Eric tried to hide it, Melissa had already guessed it. And she was even more


    aware of the disgust of Woody, Eric''s agent. Melissa was afraid that Woody would hate her after he


    knew the truth. So how could she continue to ask for the help of Eric and to bring trouble to him?

 Chapter 76 (Part One)

    Chapter 76 (Part One)


    At the thought of this, Melissa lifted the quilt and got out of bed. When she saw that her left hand still


    had infusion tube, she felt helpless. Finally, she pulled them out. Then enduring the pain of the foot


    injury, she slowly walked out of the ward and opened the door. She saw Eric and his assistant standing


    in the corner of the hallway. Eric was listening to someone with a dark face.


    Perhaps it was because Woody scolded him too harshly that Eric didn''t look well all the time. And he


    even didn''t say a word for a long time. Standing at the door, Melissa looked at them in silence.


    The assistant gestured at Eric to greet him when she saw Melissa. When Eric looked over, he was


    surprised to see that Melissa was standing at the door. Then he was even more absent-minded about


    the phone call of Woody. He perfunctorily answered the phone and forcefully turned it off. He put the


    phone into the little assistant''s hand and said, "Turn off the phone immediately. Don''t answer his phone


    without my order!"


    Then he walked to Melissa, ignoring the assistant''s reluctance. Eric didn''t seem to be in a good mood.


    After seeing that Melissa dropped the infusion tube, he asked with a frown, "Why did youe out?"


    Melissa said, "I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you. Your agent should be on his way here, so I think


    I''d better leave."


    Eric pressed her shoulder and said, "Don''t be silly. You are sick now. How can I leave now?" "And


    Woody doesn''t know where I am. Don''t worry. He won''t disturb you!"


    Melissa shook her head and said, "But you can''t do that. You''re an artist and you have to follow the


    company''s orders. You''ve already made a lot of trouble because of me these days. Don''t offend your


    manager or your agent, or they can make you infamous again. In this case, I will feel very sorry for


    you!"


    Hearing her words, Eric frowned, unwilling to let go of her shoulder. The assistant was probably


    frightened to Woody at this time. She came up to say, "Yes, Eric, Woody was really angry this time. You


    really should not provoke him again!"


    Upon hearing this, Eric red at her and snapped, "What are you talking about?" He didn''t want to


    make Melissa listen to bad words. Then he looked at Melissa. Realizing that he couldn''t hide anything


    from her, he pressed Melissa on the shoulder and said, "Don''t think too much. It doesn''t matter. I,


    known as Eric, don''t make a living by this. The worst result is that I quit acting and my father has


    always urged me to learn how to manage thepany."


    When the assistant heard Eric''s words, she widened her eyes in shock. They were actually relying on


    Eric for food. Moreover, Eric was so popr and it was not easy for a 27-year-old star to reach his


    level. Not to mention that he had limitless potential. How could he give up his bright career for a


    woman? But she didn''t say anything, although she was still worried.


    Luckily, Melissa persuaded Eric, "You don''t have to do that. Acting is your favorite career and it''s for


    your art dream. How can you easily give it up?" Moreover, if you are really banished by thepany,


    even if you have a back-up, you will be reluctant to go this situation, right? It is disgraceful to retire. I


    really don''t want to see you die like this because of me. "I will be very guilty!"


    Seeing that he couldn''t convince her, Eric was a little upset. He didn''t want to say anything more, so he


    shook his head and said to Melissa, "Let''s stop talking about it. We''ll talk about itter. Now you''re still


    sick. No matter what, you can''t get rid of the needle." "You''d better get in and lie down." Eric then


    turned to the assistant and said, "Call the nurse!"


    The assistant was too shocked to hear Eric''s words. So she still was like that she couldn''t understand


    his order.


    In a fret, Eric urged, "Hurry up!"


    The assistant nodded and then ran away.


    Eric took Melissa to the ward for a rest. A mixed feeling surged up in Melissa''s heart. And the more she


    thought about it, the more she was sure that Eric had a special¡­¡­ Perhaps he had a special feeling


    on her. Why did a man treat a woman so well? Was it because he pitied her talent? She couldn''t


    believe this. After so many years, Eric still couldn''t forget her. Was Eric still in love with her? Did he love


    me? If that was the case, she wouldn''t dare to approach Eric anymore, because she didn''t love Eric


    and wouldn''t ept his love. Moreover, she didn''t want to affect his career. After all, there were a lot of


    company regtions that artists would break the contract and had to pay a lot of liquidated damages


    as well as could not be paid attention by thepany when they had a romance love. Besides, a man


    who was a popr star like Eric shouldn''t be in a rtionship so easily. How could she possibly affect


    him?


    After thinking about it for a while, Melissa suddenly said when Eric took her to the bed, "I''m thirsty. Can


    you get some water for me?"


    When Eric was about to help her lie down, he raised his head in a daze.


    Then Melissa added smilingly, "Later when the nurse brings the medicine, I also needs to take


    medicine, right?"


    Only then did Eric understand what she meant. Smiling, he nodded and said, "Oh, I forgot. Wait for me.


    I''ll open the bottled water for you." After finishing his words, Eric picked up the kettle on the bedside


    table and exhorted Melissa to be careful. Then he left the room.


    Melissa then took advantage of the chance and slipped out of the ward. She was cryptic to hide in the


    opposite direction. She had made up her mind to leave when Eric was absent.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    On her way, she happened to see his assistant rushing here with a nurse. The assistant asked in


    surprise, "Miss Shen, where are you going?"


    Seeing that she could not escape, Melissa said to the assistant, "I''m leaving here. I can''t let


    Eric know!"


    The assistant was stunned and asked, "Isn''t Miss Shen still ill?" "And how can we exin if Eric


    knows?"


    The nurse also said seriously, "The patient is still sick and can''t be discharged. Otherwise, we can''t


    take responsibility if anything happens!"


    Melissa said in honest, "I know that I have brought a lot of troubles to you these days, not only affected


    Eric, but also affected your backup group. I''m really sorry, so I must leave for the sake of not affecting


    you. If you''re doing this for both your own sake and for the sake of Eric, please let me go and don''t tell


    him!"


    Then Melissa nodded to the assistant and ran away as fast as she could when she finished her words.


    The nurse didn''t agree and shouted, "Where are you going?"


    But the nurse was stopped by the assistant soon. She might have been persuaded by what Melissa


    had said. She couldn''t let Eric have a bad acting future and make Woody and she lose their job


    because of her, so it was a good thing that Melissa had left. Therefore, she stopped the nurse.


    Since Melissa couldn''t get far since she had a foot injury, she didn''t leave at once, but went to the


    bathroom to hide. As she had expected, she heard noisesing from this floor soon. Eric shouted her


    name and ran to the elevator.

 Chapter 77 (Part Two)

    Chapter 77 (Part Two)


    After waiting for a while, Melissa guessed that Eric had alreadye downstairs. She breathed a sigh


    of relief and got out of the bathroom. Then she walked down the stairs slowly through the staircase.


    She calcted the time that she got out of the hospital after Eric had left. And she took a taxi back to


    her apartment.


    After leaving the hospital, she wouldn''t contact Eric again. She knew he was nice to her, but she didn''t


    want to dy him! She didn''t want to interrupt him, so she had to leave quietly.


    When Melissa got in the car, she still felt dizzy. So many things had happened these days. She had


    come across with tragedy. Some people were cold and indifferent while some people were caring about


    her, just like Eric. She would remember Eric''s kindness and try her best to return his favor in the future.


    The driver was sitting in the driver''s seat and listening to the reception at the traffic TV. A show was


    introducing a previous good drama, which was introduced to "The Empress Woman". The host said


    that this drama was a big one at that time. The director was a famous actor and a lucky heroine. She


    acted as the heroine of this big movie before she graduated from the


    Harvey Film and Television School. It could be said that her career in stars was promising. Eric and


    Sophia were made famous in this y, but the heroine of the y Ice Hua. From then on, Ice Hua


    disappeared from everyone''s sight. The temporary glory was like a sh in the pan, leaving the world


    only a few smiling pictures of the beauties in ancient costume. The clean and cold Ice Hua was gone.


    Then, in the middle of the show, the ending song of The Empress Woman was yed. It was sung by a


    very famous singer. The singer was very popr for a while and the ending song even was yed on


    the streets and alleyways.


    Sitting in the car and listening to their conversation, Melissa burst into tears all of a sudden. She didn''t


    expect to hear this broadcast program here. And it didn''t ur to her that someone remembered her


    after so many years. It was just that everyone seemed to forget her name


    Melissa and only remembered her role in the y "Ice Hua".


    Ice Hua. Ice Hua. She was lucky when she started out and was popr in the first drama. But it was a


    short one and disappeared from the audience after a sh. Fortunately, Melissa would return five years


    later and this time she would show the world a different kind of Ice Hua! That was a totally different


    person Melissa!


    When Melissa got home, she turned off her phone and locked herself in the room, never going out. On


    the way, her disease attacked several times, but she didn''t want to go to the hospital. On several


    asions when her fever was too high, she went to a small clinic near her apartment to get an


    injection and buy some medicine. To her surprise, she recovered from this illness.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    The doctor from the clinic told her not to have an injection tomorrow. She would be fine after taking


    some medicine. Melissa was very happy and said to the doctor, "Thank you, Doctor Liu. I think if I stay


    in that famous hospital, I''m afraid that I am still sick. I don''t expect that I have recovered from illness in


    this ce quickly." "People always say that small clinic is not brilliant, but I don''t think so. Doctor Liu is


    probably better than many other doctors inrge hospitals."


    Doctor Liu said politely, "You tter me!"


    Melissa thought that this doctor was really a good one. She couldn''t help but ask, "By the way, Doctor


    Liu, you said that you came here to see the clinic on behalf of the old doctor. I wonder when you will


    leave." Doctor Liu was not the doctor here. This clinic was actually in charge of an old man, whose


    medical skills were not so good. She was lucky to meet his friend doctor, Dr. Liu to check for several


    days when the old doctor was ill. Dr. Liu was a skilled doctor. Otherwise, her illness would not turn good


    quickly.


    Doctor Liu said with a smile, "I''m leaving tomorrow. Mr. Li will get better ande back to work


    tomorrow." "So I will leave tomorrow."


    Melissa was shocked with saying, "Wow, I''m so lucky. I met you in thest few days of my illness. You


    will leave when I got better."


    Doctor Liu talked a few more words with her and then Melissa left happily.


    But Melissa didn''t realize the truth. After she left, Colin walked out of the room behind the clinic with his


    hands in his pockets. He looked cold and behind him was his secretary, Quintin.


    Doctor Liu saw himing out and immediately went up to him and said, "Colin, Colin, look, I have


    cured her illness. Can you see if I can go back to the hospital? It''s really troublesome if I leave the


    hospital. Look, it has been several days since I came out. Miss Shen has recovered and it is still good


    to you, right?" So¡­¡­ "Can I go back now?"


    With a sly smile, Quintin joked, "Mr. Liu, I''m sorry to trouble you these days. You''re an excellent expert


    and the director of arge hospital, but you''re actually lurking here for a few days just to cure Miss


    Shen!" In fact, Quintin thought that his big boss still liked Miss Shen. Otherwise, he would not be so


    worried about her illness. He specially sent a director of this hospital to disguise as the head of this


    small clinic to check her illness. He was just too shameless to admit his love for her.


    As Quintin finished, Colin looked back at Quintin coldly. Then he turned to look at Mr. Liu and said,


    "Uncle Liu, thank you for your hard work. You can go back this afternoon."


    Director Liu wiped the sweat off his forehead as soon as he got the permission. He was so happy that


    he even wanted to p his hands. Then he med Colin for what he had done, "You don''t need to


    bother yourself in chasing a woman!" You know what? You should ask me to do this. I''m too old to


    move easily! "What a terrible!" Then he started to pack up and nned to go back.


    Since Quintin was a close friend of the director, he leaned his body and whispered into the doctor, "Mr.


    Liu, our young master is too shameless to date with Miss Shen. If he really likes Miss Shen, he


    wouldn''t have had the nerve to talk to her. The only thing he can do is to treat her secretly." "So I have


    to bother you."


    "Quintin, what are you doing?" "You are bing more and morewless. Do you think that I really


    won''t punish you?" Colin snapped harshly.


    Quintin fell silent at once. Meanwhile, the doctor shook his head with saying, "I just don''t understand


    why you young people treat girl like this?" Howe this girl know nothing about it! "I''m leaving." Then


    he carried a big bag and left.

 Chapter 78 (Part One)

    Chapter 78 (Part One)


    Hearing that, Colin slowly sighed. He looked into the distance and suddenly felt veryplicated. He


    didn''t know what he had been doing these days. Although he didn''t go to find the woman, he still


    couldn''t help but gaze at her secretly and care about every movement of her. He also knew that she


    was rescued by Eric to the hospital the other day. Although he disliked that Eric had contact with her,


    he was unwilling to lower his head to look for her, just likest time when he ran to the hotel to see her.


    It was too embarrassing. He seemed like he really cared about her. Why should he bow to her?


    But he was not reconciled to see that Eric had a rtionship with her. He was also worried that Eric


    was not afraid of him. And it would be troublesome if Eric took advantage of the opportunity to seduce


    that woman''s heart. So he called Woody, Eric''s agent at once and forced her to leave Eric through


    Woody.


    He knew that the woman had shut herself away for a long time before she made sure that she was ill.


    However, her condition was not so good. It seemed that she was strenuous to go to one of the clinic


    rooms. She was dizzy and seemed to be not energetic. Meanwhile, she also lost a lot of weight. When


    the old man of the clinic said that she should go in the hospital, this woman was already sick and could


    not go. So he was soft-hearted and sent someone to find the old man in private. The old people in the


    clinic was asked to leave for a few days by giving amount of money. After that, he specially invited Mr.


    Liu and a nurse from the hospital to treat her disease. In addition, he secretly used the better medicine


    in the hospital, which made the womanplete recovery.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Colin didn''t n to let her know about all these, because it would make him look bad. But since he


    knew it would not be a good idea, why would he do that?


    At the same time, Colin med Melissa for her unreasonable behaviors. If he, known as Colin, showed


    any kind, other people would not act like her.


    So Colin asked Quintin, "Quintin, do you think that Melissa deserves to be treated badly?" Sometimes


    when I saw her, I really wanted to give her a good beat and wake her up. I''ve been so nice to her, but


    why is she still as annoying as other women?"


    However, on the other side, Quintin had thought that, "Mr. Colin, in my opinion, it''s not Miss Shen who


    needs a good beating, but you who needs it. If there was a girl, she would have already run away when


    she was treated so badly by you. Although you have done a lot of things, she does not know it at all.


    How could you me her?"


    Of course, Quintin didn''t dare to say it out loud. So he just forced a smile, without answering.


    Colin said, "Let''s go back. I''ll give her a few more days. I don''t believe she''ll stay away from me for


    long." Just wait and see. She will call me soon. Don''t forget that her father is seriously ill and she


    doesn''t have the means to raise money yet! "Humph!"


    Quintin dejectedly moved away with Colin. In fact, he didn''t agree with him at all. Colin was spoiled by


    women and he thought all the women would be around him. But there were all kinds of strange things


    in the world and there must be some women who were proud. And Melissa was one of those women


    who didn''t appreciate his kindness.


    As he expected, Quintin didn''t underestimate Melissa. After several days, Melissa didn''t even text Colin


    or call him. He saw that Colin would take out his phone to check his message every day and then


    irritably throw it down. He even picked it up excitedly as soon as he heard the phone ring and then he


    saw that the caller was not the one he wanted to wait. He soon changed his tone and answered it in a


    bad mood. All of a sudden, everyone in thepany felt that Mr. Colin was very angry recently and it


    was difficult to satisfy him, so they were all very careful.


    As for Melissa, she didn''t start her phone until she was recovered. There were many missed calls and


    unread messages, most of which were from Eric. She took a look at the messages, most of which were


    about her whereabouts or her illness. Melissa didn''t reply, but called her grandpa to ask about his


    father''s condition.


    It had been more than a week since she left her grandfather''s home. Melissa was really worried about


    her father. Meanwhile, the doctor in the hospital had called her several times, saying that experts would


    arrive this weekend. When would her father be hospitalized? If it didn''t work, they had to abort the


    specialist. Otherwise, they would have no duty to take the responsibility.


    But Melissa stopped him. She told him that her father would go to the hospital on Monday. She also


    promised him to pay the medical fees. He asked the doctor not to abort the treatment. The doctor


    finally agreed, saying it was thest chance. If he refused, it would be hard for him to help her.


    Moreover, he said that he helped her for the sake of her father for years. Otherwise, he would not dare


    to apply for the treatment in this hospital. He only hoped that she would not disappoint him.


    Sam had to nod. But after hanging up the doctor''s phone call, she was worried. On the one hand, she


    was worried that she didn''t have money. On the other hand, she was worried that she didn''t know how


    to persuade her father to go to the hospital. She hesitated for a long time before she called her


    grandfather.


    To her surprise, her grandpa was also worried about her. After answering the phone, he asked,


    "Melissa, where have you been?" "You don''t call us. After that day, we were very worried about you,


    because we were afraid that you might do something to hurt yourself. You didn''t even call us to let us


    know that you were safe!"


    Melissa said, "I''m sorry, Grandpa¡­¡­" "I''m busy filming these days, so I don''t have time to answer the


    phone."

 Chapter 79 (Part Two)

    Chapter 79 (Part Two)


    "Oh, did you shoot a movie?" It seemed that his grandpa was very happy. He even whispered a few


    words to her grandmother and then said to her with a smile, "We''re lucky enough to have a chance to


    get on the big screen. As long as everything goes well, that''s enough."


    "How is my father now?" Melissa was worried with saying.


    Grandpa''s joy disappeared. He sighed and said, "The same as before, he was unwilling to go to the


    hospital."


    Melissa was also sad. After a short silence, she said, "Grandpa, I remember that my father has an old


    comrade in armed group who is on good terms with him. That man is Austin. He often came to our


    home in the past. Do you remember him?" I think he is the only one who can persuade my father. "But


    now I don''t know where Austin is. I want you to find him through my mother''s connections and ask him


    toe out to persuade my father. I think my father will not listen to anyone but


    Austin."


    Her grandpa thought for a while and replied, "It seems that there is such a person, but he has


    disappeared for a long time. He hasn''t appeared since something happened to your family!"


    Melissa exined, "Austin don''t disappear. He hide himself." You have to ask my parents first. You can


    ask him toe out. As for the medical fees, you don''t need to worry about it. I will transfer it to your


    card. When the timees, you can say that the money is raised elsewhere. Anyway, it can''t be said


    to be my money. In this case, my dad may go to the hospital. Please let him go to the hospital on


    Monday. That''s thest day. Grandpa, please do me a favor!"


    Her grandpa continued to asked, "But Melissa, why do you have so much money?" "It is one million!"


    Melissa pretended to positive and said, "Grandpa, I''m acting." I''ve already had enough money for my


    wage and the past savings. Don''t worry. I''ll transfer the money to your card next Monday."


    After she reassured her grandpa for a while, he was relieved and hung up the phone. She thought that


    her grandfather would be able to persuade her father after this call. Then if that case was settled, the


    rest would be the medical fee.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    At that moment, Melissa''s phone rang. She took out her phone and saw it was a call from Eric. She


    stared at the phone and hesitated for a while. Atst, she closed her eyes and hung up the phone. But


    anyhow, she couldn''t bother Eric any more. She were poor, but she couldn''t alwayspromise to


    fate. Moreover, her situation was not yet out of control. It was Wednesday and she still had a few days


    left.


    Then Melissa switched off her phone and began to search online. She found that there was 200


    thousand in her savings over the years. She had received 200 thousand for a film or advertising


    endorsement. Although being a star was a little more hard and moreplicated, but she earned


    money very soon, so she had also earned 200 thousand for an unknown person like her. In fact, she


    did save some money afterwards after she stayed with Colin. And it was useful at present.


    Melissa rummaged through all the drawers and suitcases in the house. Then she found all the jewelry


    that Colin bought for her, such as the designer handbags and even the clothes. She packed them up


    and put them in two big suitcases. After that, she called several stores of second-hand luxury brands to


    charge them. After her negotiation, she sold for 300 thousand and was given a check.


    In fact, over these years, Colin had invested her, including jewelry, designer clothes and shoes bags.


    All of this was worth several millions. But she didn''t expect the deal to be sold at the price of more than


    300 thousand. It was a great loss for Melissa. But she had no other choice. In the urgent situation, she


    had to sell the most expensive thing. And it was useless to keep them. And she would not give them to


    Colin.


    Melissa thought that she deserved all this. After all, she had devoted five years of youth and a glorious


    career. If she hadn''t been banned, it wouldn''t be difficult for her to be a queen and she could


    make several millions in a short time as she had nned since she became a popr star before. But


    all of them were killed by Colin, so she wouldn''t give back to Colin.


    When Melissa gathered so much money, she immediately went to the bank to transfer the money.


    When she went back home, she was still a rich woman wearing famous brands and carrying expensive


    purses. However, when she came out of her house, she found that she was so poor that she could only


    wear T-shirts, jeans and a very old bag, which were all the things she used in the University five years


    ago. After Melissa went to the bank, she transferred all the money to her grandfather''s card, with only a


    few thousand left in her hand. Then she went to the telephone service center and changed a new


    phone card. When she finished all her work, it was already 8 p.m.


    When she was hungry, she went to a very cheap rice noodles store on the street and bought a bowl of


    rice flour for dinner. Perhaps it was because Melissa was hungry, her bowl of rice powder and soup


    were all finished. After she finished the meal, she walked downtown for a while. In order to save


    money, she didn''t dare to take a taxi. Instead, she found a bus stop and took a bus home.


    Sitting in the car, Melissa stared outside at the twinkling neon lights. Suddenly, a heartfelt smile broke


    across her face. Although she was poor, she felt that she was very happy, as if she had returned to the


    college, without any shackles and pressure. Her life had just begun. Although she was in debt, she was


    free both mentally and physically. This was better than anything else. She felt that she would not fall so


    easily. Melissa''s life was just about to cheer up!

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    With high-spirited mood, Melissa went home. When she was about to enter themunity, a dazzling


    light came over her. She was scared to raise her hand to cover her eyes. Then she looked in the


    opposite light and saw a man open the door and get out of the car. He was tall and handsome, wearing


    neatly. He looked somewhat unruly. She couldn''t expect he was Colin.


    Melissa didn''t expect that Colin woulde to her house and wait for her. And it seemed that Colin


    had waited for a long time. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know whether she


    should hide or not, but she just didn''t want to see him. She could do nothing but stand there


    unnaturally.


    Colin strode towards her, looking quite angry and sullen. He stared at her for a while before asking,


    "You didn''te back until now. Where did you go?"


    Melissa calmed down. She had made up her mind to treat this man as a stranger. It was the best for


    her that she didn''t get mad at him and that she didn''t argue with him about love. Anyway, he didn''t


    deserve her love and neither did he deserve her sadness. Therefore, the best thing for her to do now


    was to ignore him. So she asked coldly, "Colin, what do you want to do?"


    Colin looked up and down at her. He seemed to be surprised to see her be so shabby. She didn''t


    wear any jewelry and she was wearing a very old and out-fashioned T-shirt and jeans. Her long hair


    was tied into a ponytail, which made her look like a university student. But he almost didn''t recognize


    her. He had been ustomed to her wearing luxury brands with shinning golden in her body and


    sometimes looking decadent. She looked so refreshed today that he was not used to it, not to mention


    that she always wore a cold face to him.


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Colin asked coldly, looking aloof, "I asked you where you have


    been?" And have you changed your phone number? "Why can''t you get through?"


    When he found that she didn''te to him or call him these days, he couldn''t stay at home anymore.


    He thought that he should see her anyway and he didn''t want to just let her go. It was up to him


    anyway. Why should she go as she wanted?


    Reluctantly, Colin had a look of Melissa.


    At this time, Melissa was not in the mood to go back as before. Anyway, she had prepared for defense.


    No matter what the man said to her, no matter whether he threatened her or seduced her, she would


    not go back. So she just replied coldly, "It''s none of your business, right?" Do I have to do anything to


    tell you? And Colin, you should go. I remember that our contract will expire ten dayster. Please don''t


    come to me anymore!"


    After that, Melissa turned around and walked towards her building, leaving Colin alone.


    However, Colin caught her hand and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Melissa struggled and broke free from his grip. "What are you doing?" "Do I ask you to pull me off?"


    Because of her bad attitude, the pent up anger of Colin in recent days was stimted again. He was


    not in a good mood originally. After all, it was not easy for him to find her and she turned out to be this


    attitude. So he gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Melissa, my patience is limited and I won''t tolerate you


    every time!" Thinking about what you have done these days. I have had enough of you! "If you go on


    like this, I will not tolerate you anymore!"


    Melissa sneered and looked at him, shaking her head. It never urred to her that this man would be


    as arrogant as before. Did he think that what she was doing now was just to get him angry and act like


    a spoiled child? Did he think that she would go back to him like before if he was angry and threatened


    her? Did he really think that she has no dignity at all so that she could go back with him as if nothing


    had happened after being hurt again and again? Who on earth had run out of patience? Who on earth


    couldn''t bear it?


    At this moment, Melissa''s voice trembled with anger. She ground her teeth and sneered, "Colin, I don''t


    ask you to forgive me or ask you for help." You find me by yourself. Now that you can''t stand me


    anymore, why do youe here! Go away! You should leave now! I just want you to leave right now


    and disappear in front of me forever and nevere to find me again! "You just go away now!" Melissa


    pointed to the distance, forcing him to leave.


    Hearing that, Colin was stunned. He couldn''t believe that she was so rude to him and he frown his


    brows with saying, "Are you crazy?" What do you mean? "Don''t forget that I''m your sponsor. If without


    me, you would be nobody. Now you want to drive me away?"


    "Ha-ha, are you my sugar daddy?" Why don''t you say you are my devil? I am nothing as long as I am


    with you. Look what you have done to Melissa? You have destroyed my great future and the beautiful


    family, as well as my previous innocence, belief and even my art dream! What did you help me with?


    Do you think you can make it up with the money you''ve spent these years? Well, you can say that I


    asked for it. I yielded to you when I was young. I thought I asked for it. I must have been blind to ask for


    your help! If I had a chance now, I would rather be reduced to death thane to you! "Now I have my


    new life and I have left you. You don''t know how happy I am. I wish I could leave you and nevere


    to find me again. I don''t want you to disturb my life anymore!"


    Melissa was so agitated that her voice grew louder, as if she was about to take all the suppressed and


    painful feelings out of her. Especially when she thought of how he had treated her that night, she was


    very ufortable. At the same time, she firmly believed that this man didn''t deserve her to wait and


    that she would nevere back. She said, weeping andughing at the same time. With tears trickling


    from her eyes, she continued to sneer at Colin with saying, "I really should thank Avril. If it weren''t for


    her, I wouldn''t have seen through everything. I, known as Melissa, has known about you and wanted to


    get away from you." I really should thank her. It was her who saved me from the bitter sea. Ha-ha!"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But Melissa didn''t know why sheughed. Heartbroken, tears streaming down her face, she held back


    her tears and looked Colin and said, "Colin, don''t count on me that I''m nothing since I left you. I''ll prove


    to you that I can lead a better life without you. At least, I won''t be sad and I won''t be bullied by you


    anymore. As my career, then I''ll rebuild it. Without you, I''ll be more and more sessful!"


    "Do you hate me?" Seeing her actions, Colin coldly asked.


    "Yes!" "I hate you so much now!" Melissa didn''t dodge. She looked into his eyes, gnashing her teeth in


    anger. Her cold eyes pierced into Colin''s heart, making him heartbroken.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "I hate you. I hate you! How could there be such a selfish, cold and


    ruthless person like you? Since you don''t love me, or since you only love Avril in your heart, why did


    you show your kindness to me?" Why did you torture me so badly? I hate you and I hate myself more. I


    hate myself for falling in love with someone like you! I must have been blind to fall in love with you. I


    couldn''t help regretting a thousand times, ten thousand times! "How can I fall in love with someone like


    you?"


    "Do you regret falling in love with me?" Colin still stared at her and asked.


    With a cold smile, Melissa said, "I''ve gotten away from you, so I won''t make the same mistake again.


    From now on, no matter what, I tell you that I won''t get close to Colin, no matter you force me or


    threaten me. And even if you kill me, I won''t get close to you anymore!"


    On hearing that, Colin sneered, looking at her roguishly, "Do you have any ability that can make you


    leave me?" "Do you know that in the entertainment circle, I''m killing you like killing an ant?"


    Melissa stared at him coldly with saying, "You don''t need to threaten me. I know you''re smart, but it


    doesn''t work on me even if you threaten me. I''ve told you that I won''t surrender to you even if I die."


    You can threaten me, of course. But you are not the only one who can rely on in this world. I could rely


    on others too! "If you really want to hurt both sides, then you just keep threatening me and I will spare


    no effort to fight against you!"


    "Who do you want to be your backer?" Colin caught her hands suddenly. Then he thought of her


    approaching Eric recently. Does she want to fight against him with Eric together? Frowning, Colin


    asked, "Do you want to deal with Eric?" "How do you want to turn to Eric?"


    Melissa broke free from his grip again. "It''s none of your business!" It''s none of your business, isn''t it?


    "Since you can force me, why can''t I find a way to live?"


    Hearing that, Colin suddenly felt very annoyed. It was not because he was afraid of Eric and in fact,


    Eric was no match for him as well. He just didn''t want to see Melissa be others'' mistress. Wasn''t


    she asking someone else as her backer? Did this woman want to rely on Eric? Then he said coldly, "Do


    you want to be Eric'' woman?" "Melissa, how dare you?"


    All of a sudden, Melissa found himughable. What did she want? Did she have to wait for his


    permission? The angrier he was, the morecent she was. So she replied with a smile, "Yes, I


    am. So what to be Eric''s woman?" Do I have to ask for your permission first? "Don''t you forget that I


    have nothing to do with me ten dayster? You, known as Colin, can''t interfere with my freedom


    anymore!"


    Then Colin held her by the shoulder and warned her in a cold, angry voice, "Melissa, I don''t allow you


    to be anyone else''s woman. You can''t have another man. You are my woman. Get it?"


    "Ha-ha, you are really overconfident and ridiculous!" Melissa tried to get rid of him, but his grip was so


    tight that she couldn''t get rid of him again. Then she shouted, "Colin, what are you doing?" "Let me go!"


    "I don''t allow you to flirt with other men. Do you hear me?" Colin snapped and shouted at


    her.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    After struggling for a while, Melissa lowered her head and bit Colin, finally forcing him to let go of her.


    Then Melissa yelled at him, "Colin, have you enough?" Don''t you think you are ridiculous now? I don''t


    care how you feel about me now. Whether you feel sorry for me, or you just have a strong


    possessiveness towards me. You have no right to interfere with me! Why do I have to have your


    permission to be with others? "Why do you forbid me to be with other men?"


    "Melissa!" Colin shouted angrily.


    But Melissa quickly interrupted him, "Didn''t I make myself clear?" I hate you, I hate you. And I swear I


    will never go back with you for the rest of my life. I will note back to you even if you force me to


    death or in terrible situation. Don''t you think it''s too disgraceful to insist on this? Shouldn''t the noble Mr.


    Colin be waiting for others to serve him? Why do you act so intimate in front of a woman who don''t like


    you? Do you want her to go with you? "Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Melissa knew it was impossible to reason with him, so she satirized him from time to time. Only when


    she attacked his weakness with self-esteem could he leave shamefully. "Didn''t you say that you didn''t


    love me?" Didn''t you say that I was a bitch? Then why are you so stubborn? Don''t you think that


    entanglement with a bitch will make your behavior more cheap? What''s more, I won''t go back with you!


    "I have made myself clear to you. What are you still bothering with?"


    Colin looked at her coldly, as if he didn''t expect that she would refuse.


    Melissa made up her mind. Seeing his insidious eyes, she knew that he had been provoked by her, so


    she continued, "Or do you think I''m not determined enough on your performance?" "Fine. I''ll tell you the


    truth today. This is a gift from you!" She pulled off the ne from her neck and said to Colin, "It''s a


    family heirloom. You said that you was going to give it to Avril. But you didn''t have the time to give it to


    her because Avril died. And you told me that you would give it to someone who you valued, because it


    was difficult to give it to the person who you didn''t value. So you gave it to me." I was so stupid at that


    time. I thought that you treated me differently. Later I found out that it was Avril who left the remained


    thing! Now I give it back to you! I don''t care what you think of me. I, known as Melissa, don''t want to


    have it. You can give whoever you want. Have I made myself clear? "Anyway, even if I died, I won''t


    have anything to do with you!" As Melissa spoke, she threw the ne fiercely to the feet of Colin.


    Colin looked down at the ne on his feet. A year ago, he gave it to her. At that time, Melissa


    wanted to run away, but he somehow gave her the ne to make her feel at ease. She knew he


    had a crush on her and she epted it with great care. Just now, she had returned it to him, throwing it


    in his shoes like a discarded garbage.


    Colin raised his head and his eyes were full of coldness as if he was going to explode. He said coldly,


    "Melissa, you threw the ne at me. Do you mean that you will never get back with me?" "Even


    though I''m standing in front of you and asking you to go back."


    Melissa sneered with saying, "Colin, do you think that all women in the world love you?" What''s more,


    you have never loved me! "Besides, after that incident, I, known as Melissa, really don''t need your


    love!"


    Colin didn''t expect she was to be so cruel to him. All of a sudden, his heart ached. Although she didn''t


    think their rtionship was love before, he had always thought that he was special for her, at least they


    had feelings for each other. It was just this woman had thrown it. So Colin ground his teeth and asked


    coldly, "Melissa, do you know what will happen if you offend me?"


    But Melissa still stared at him without fear and sneered, "Do you know what will happen if you offend


    me?" I am a vengeful and cold-blooded person. Colin, as long as you hurt me once, I will remember it


    for the rest of my life and take revenge at all costs. "Colin, I don''t believe you will forever be superior to


    me and I believe you will one day beg me for my forgiveness!"


    Colin stared at her with his insidious eyes and didn''t say anything all of a sudden.


    Melissa said reasonably, "I have made myself clear. I hope you won''t badger me anymore!" You can


    take revenge on me. But Colin, you have to remember, I will let you pay for what you have done to me


    one day! "If you don''t let me go, I, known as Melissa, won''t let you go even if I die!"


    Then Melissa turned around and left without looking back, leaving him a cold figure.


    Standing in the cold wind, Colin suddenly felt the woman different, as if he had never known her and


    she was so indifferent and heartless. In other words, she did not change at all, but he did not notice


    that she was still so proud before. She would stay away from him once he offended her one inch. She


    would take an eye for an eye and never admit defeat. But he somehow regretted breaking up with her!


    Colin swore dejectedly, "Melissa, you win!" He inserted his fingers into his hair and looked through his


    fringe. Then he walked back restlessly. But he suddenly remembered something and turned back to


    pick up the ne. Then he gritted his teeth and threw it far away. He didn''t know where it was. Then


    he strode back to his car to get on it, mmed the door, and mmed the elerator and drove away.


    As Melissa entered the gate of themunity, she heard Colin driving away with a roar, as if he was


    shouting for his leaving. It could be seen how angry the owner was.


    Standing in the middle of the road, Melissa felt a little ufortable at that moment. She had told Colin


    all she wanted to speak tonight. He was proud. And she knew that it wasn''t easy for him to fetch her.


    But she had said something so heartless to him. But she didn''t regret at all. She said that not because


    she was angry, but because she had made up her mind to turn him down and she had topletely


    refuse Colin! But she didn''t like offend him. In fact, she did.


    Without anyone to back her up, she would have a hard time in the future after she offended Colin. She


    told Colin that she would take revenge on him? How? How could she win Colin with such a power? She


    had no idea at all.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Since she had said that, she and he would not be able to go back. She had to suffer thousands of


    times more than others in the future.


    Thinking about this, Melissa burst intoughter, which made her feel sad. She was free. But there was


    also the chance that she would be entrapped in another trouble, because she offended Colin and he


    would not forgive her anymore!


    When Melissa got home, she called her grandpa to tell him that the money of 500 thousand had been


    transferred to him and to ask about her father''s health condition. Fortunately, her grandpa told her that


    Austin had been found. And he was persuading her father. What''s more, the progress seemed to be


    good, so he was hopeful to persuade her father. Melissa felt relieved.


    Then her grandpa asked her what movie she was shooting and when they would be broadcasted.


    Melissa had to find a few excuses. Knowing nothing about the shooting, her grandpa hung up at ease.


    But Melissa couldn''t keep it as a secret. If she didn''t take part in a movie, her grandfather would find it


    sooner orter. Besides, she wasck of money. If she didn''t get a job, the money would run out sooner


    orter. She didn''t know where to get her father''s medical fee.


    So Melissa got up and walked to the dresser. She turned on the light and looked at her face in the


    mirror. She was quite satisfied with her face in the mirror. She didn''t dare to say how gorgeous she


    was, but she could definitely she was beautiful. After all, that face was the key to the celebrities'' life. If


    she looked ugly, no one would ask her to act in the movie. Most importantly, many people said that she


    could been remembered by the public. There were many beautiful women in the entertainment circle. It


    was possible to be a beauty even if a makeup artist or an assistant was pulled out. However, why was


    so few women popr? Many beauties had no personality, or even no characteristics. They were all


    the same. No one could remember them at a nce. So in this circle, you had to have some strong


    points, people will easily remember you and you could be famous.


    In Melissa''s eyes, her characteristic was her eyes. But her nose was not high enough to make her look


    small and delicate, which would even limit her way of acting. No wonder that many directors and


    advertising endorsement came to look for her in some innocent or weak characters. If she really


    needed to get used to the show business, she had to learn to be flexible. Then everything she needed


    to do would be possible.


    As he looked at the pictures, he thought of violet. Both of them had a tiny nose. Melissa thought what


    would happen if her nose was cut off?


    At the thought of this, she suddenly sneered. If she really wanted to be famous, she didn''t mind taking


    revenge on her own face. Moreover, if she smashed the things that she took advantage of Avril, would


    Colin be sad? The thought cheered her up and she went to bed.


    The next day, Melissa got up early, got dressed and went to thepany. In the past five years, she


    hadn''t taken the initiative to ask for Zack''s help. But now it was time for her to take the initiative. If she


    didn''t take the initiative, she might never have a chance to fight for her honor.

 Chapter 82 (Part One)

    Chapter 82 (Part One)


    When Melissa arrived at thepany, Zack was absent in thepany. But she met with Anna. Anna


    was sweaty. She seemed to have just finished her rehearsal and taken a rest, so she came to the


    Zack''s office to take a seat. Her assistant was fixing her make-up and someone had rubbed her


    shoulder to treat her like a queen.


    When Melissa pushed the door in, she saw the scene. Anna, who was resting with her eyes closed,


    also opened her eyes. Both of them were stunned when she saw Melissa. Melissa didn''t want to meet


    Anna, so she walked out of the office without saying anything. However, Anna didn''t let her go. She


    suddenly shouted, "Oh, I think it''s you, Mr. Shen. It''s been a long time. You rarelye back to the


    company. You left without saying goodbye to us. It seems that it takes a lot of effort to hook up with the


    movie king. You are so arrogant!"


    Melissa didn''t like to be treated like this. Besides, she didn''t think she should lower her voice to Anna.


    Once she heard Anna''s provocation, she immediately pushed open the door. She turned back, looked


    at Anna coldly and said, "This is thepany, I don''t think you want to quarrel with me in front of so


    many people, do you?"


    Anna touched her beautiful fingernails which were painted just now and said proudly, "Who had a row


    with you? It''s just a greeting. Now everyone in thepany knows that you''re a super star. Even Eric is


    looking for you to shoot an advertisement. Can you be supercilious and just ignore me?" "Seeing that


    your fellow sister, you wanted to leave without saying a word."


    ncing at the staff who came out from the office to have a look at them, Melissa contained her anger


    and asked Anna, "Where is Zack?" She didn''t want to quarrel with Anna. She didn''t want to make a fool


    of herself here either.


    However, Anna smiled with disdain and said, "How could I know? Why didn''t you find her yourself since


    you are so powerful? Don''t you tter the superstar like Eric?" "I believe that you can find Zack."


    Seeing Anna''s hostile attitude, Melissa shook her head and was about to leave the office. She didn''t


    want to talk to her anymore.


    However, Anna seemed to be very interested in it. She suddenly stood up, grabbed Melissa''s hand and


    said, "I haven''t finished yet." "Where are you going?"


    Feeling ufortable with her sudden grasp, Melissa turned around and broke free from her grip. "Let


    go of my hand. What are you doing?" Does it have anything to do with me? "Do I have to ask for your


    permission before I leave?"


    Anna was in a bad mood because of Eric''s advertisement in thest few days. She harbored a grudge


    against Melissa before. Now she had be famous and Melissa had be an infuriating actress.


    But Anna still had to pay attention to herplexion and took the advertisement that was refused by


    her. She couldn''t stand it. So when she saw here and her agent, Zack, was not there. She


    wouldn''t let her go. This was a chance to torture Melissa. She wouldn''t be happy if she didn''t take


    revenge!


    So Anna ordered the two assistants, "Close the door. I really want to have a heart to heart talk with our


    fellow sister"


    The two assistants closed the door nervously. An older one rushed to the door and reminded, "Anna,


    we''re in thepany and Zack cane back at any time¡­¡­" You''d better not ¡­¡­ "Make a


    scene¡­¡­"


    The two assistants knew Anna very well. She was born as a thug. She had been singing in the bar


    before and had socializing with many gangsters in the society. But because of her talent, she was


    selected by thepany and signed the contract. So even now she was called a noble person, it was


    still difficult to get rid of her shrewdness as a thug.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Seeing the two assistants get in her way, Anna snapped, "Shut up. Do I give you a chance to talk?"


    "Stand behind me!"


    The two assistants didn''t dare to disobey her order and followed behind.


    Anna became more pleased when the door was closed. There were only three people in this ce.


    She didn''t believe that she couldn''t deal with Melissa today.


    Anna crossed her arms and squinted at Melissa with a smug smile, "do you know why I asked you to


    stay?"


    Melissa knew what Anna was going to do when she saw her angry face. Anna was much shorter than


    her when it came to height. However, Anna was much shorter than her. As a gang member, Anna knew


    how to tell a lie to her and teach her a lesson. As Anna was now three people, she felt more proud.


    Melissa was not scared. She said coldly, "What do you want?"


    Anna smiled gently. Suddenly, she reached out and pinched Melissa''s chin to force her to look at her.


    She said, "Zack always said that you were the most beautiful and potential one of the five of us. But


    now I see that you have a handsome face. What else can you do except seducing men?"


    However, it was Anna''s sore point that she was not beautiful. In the entertainment circle, she was not


    particrly beautiful and her personality was even a little masculine. So thepany always thought


    her as a cool female star with personality, which was a limit to her acting career and many roles she


    couldn''t ept. So Anna disliked beautiful female stars, especially one when her agent always praised


    as beauty. She was not pleased to see Melissa.


    Melissa pped Anna''s hand away and said coldly, "Please show some respect!" Don''t forget that this


    is thepany! "I don''t think you can do whatever you want!"


    "Well, only when I''m in thepany can I do anything I want. Melissa, what do you think they''ll be on


    your side if I''m going to do to you today?" Anna was unruly. She pinched Melissa''s cheek hard, leaving


    deep nail marks on her white face. Then she said coldly, "I heard that you were hit by Sophia?" Sophia


    can beat you but you don''t dare to fight back. So do you think I, known as Anna, dare not beat you?


    Ha-ha, I dislike you most. Even if I have beaten you into a fat face inpany today, nobody will care,


    right? "You should me that you have no ce here!"


    The pinch made Melissa painful. Hearing Anna''s vicious words, she was sure that Anna must have


    been tortured mad by jealousy and hated her to the core? So she said coldly, "Let me


    go!"

 Chapter 83 (Part Two)

    Chapter 83 (Part Two)


    Anna smiled and didn''t let her go. Instead, she pinched her harder and harder. Melissa''s face was red


    and swollen and it hurt. She gritted her teeth and said, "What can you do to me if I don''t let you go?"


    Two assistants stood behind her, watching them worriedly. They didn''t know whether they should


    persuade her or not for Melissa.


    Melissa''s anger was triggered all over. Well, this woman didn''t appreciate her kindness. She didn''t have


    to amodate to her. So she gritted her teeth and said again, "I asked you to let me go, or I''ll make


    you regret!"


    Annaughed triumphantly, "What can you do if I don''t let you go?" I''m going to tear your face apart.


    "Ah!" But before she could finish her words, her face was hit by the bag suddenly raised by Melissa.


    She wobbled a little. Then with a jerk of the wrist, she was pushed away by Melissa. The sharp pain


    made her scream. Melissa pushed her backwards hard and fell on the chair in the office. She was


    swept away and almost fell on the ground.


    Her assistants got panicked. They hurried up to hold Anna and said, "Anna, Anna, what''s wrong with


    you!" "What''s wrong with you?"


    Anna, however, rose in fury. Exasperated, she suddenly stood up and shouted, "Melissa, do you want


    to die?" "How dare you push me and even twist my wrist!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Right now, half of Melissa''s face was pinched red by Anna. There were still fingernails on her white


    face. She was painful, but she didn''t lose her temper. She just looked at Anna coldly and said, "An eye


    for an eye!"


    "An eye for an eye. I''ll kill you!" Anna was about to rush up.


    All of a sudden, Melissa raised her hand and warned, "You''d better stay put, or I''ll make you more


    embarrassed!" "You have no idea, I once learned martial arts!"


    "You? Are you kidding me?" Anna shouted again.


    Melissa said with a cold smile, "Don''t forget that my father is a major general. It''s not a big deal that I


    know martial arts."


    When Melissa graduated from high school, she did experience the military life in the army with her


    father and learned military fighting from female soldiers. Although she was the only girl in the Shen


    family and her father was a high-ranking official, he paid great attention to the exercise of her children.


    After staying in the military camp for several months, Melissa not only did some exercise but also


    learned a lot about self-defense. But she always behaved as innocent and delicate as a girl these


    years, so no one knew that she learned martial arts. She didn''t expect that her first move today was to


    deal with Anna.


    Seeing that Anna didn''t believe her, Melissa warned her again in a cold voice, "Anna, I tell you. Sophia


    once hit me. Do you think you also can beat me? You can beat me as you like if you don''t know what


    you are capable of?" What''s more, when Sophia pped me, I was acting. I yielded to her because of


    work. But what about you today? I, known as Melissa, don''t owe you anything and I won''t beg you


    anything. Even your Anna might beg me to pity you and give you the advertisement of Eric''spany.


    If you dare to hit me, I will make you regret!"


    Anna had never thought that the once fragile, foolish, fragile woman would be today. She could


    not ept this, so she shouted, "Melissa, do you really think that I dare not hit you?" What can you do


    to make me regret? I must teach you a lesson today, bitch! "I will not be Anna unless I teach you a


    lesson!" With these words, Anna pounced on Melissa like a punk and reached out to grab her hair.


    But Melissa dodged her and pped Anna hard across the face.


    Anna saw that she failed to hit Melissa. Instead, she was hit by her. She was so angry that she went


    crazy and rushed at her.


    The two assistants werepletely dumbfounded. They wanted to stop the young woman. They were


    afraid of being hit. So they shouted, "Stop fighting! Stop fighting! Come on!" One of them even called


    Zack in a hurry.


    In Melissa''s eyes, Anna was a stupid woman. Fighting was the most boring way to kill time, especially


    in thepany. Everyone was shameless! But if this stupid woman wanted to solve their conflicts in


    the way of fighting, she would like to apany. Anyway, Anna was much redder than her. It didn''t


    matter that she lost face, but Anna lost face, which was aughingstock all over the world. Moreover, if


    she didn''t teach Anna a lesson, Anna would think that she was easy to bully Melissa and would keep


    bullying her! Therefore, even though she was beaten up, she, known as Melissa, would definitely take


    an eye for an eye if anyone dared to bully her! Since she had offended Colin, she was not afraid of


    Anna at all.


    After dodging Anna for a while, Melissa suddenly struck Anna with her palm and then punched her with


    her fist.


    Anna lost. She fell to the ground with her forehead against the table and it suddenly was swollen with


    some blood. The two assistants were shocked and hurried to help her up.


    At the same time, outside the door, Zack also came over with the security guards. He kept knocking at


    the door and shouted.


    Anna waspletely mad and cried out when being beaten. She was angry and wronged. When she


    heard Zack came, she angrily pointed at Melissa and shouted, "You''re done! If you dare to hurt me, I''ll


    ask Zack to give you a lesson! "Then you will have to wait till thepany finishes dealing with it!"


    Hearing Zack knock at the door, Melissa was shocked, but she wasn''t scared. She had already made a


    n. It was only because the stupid Anna was not smart enough to deal with her, so she sneered at


    Anna, "I don''t know who on earth died!" "Anna, if you mess with me, I will only make you lose more


    thoroughly!"


    Finishing her words, Melissa tore up her clothes abruptly, making herself look like a ragged clothes.


    She put her hands into her hair and made her hair as messy as a chicken nest.


    Anna was puzzled and shouted angrily, "What are you doing?"


    Melissa sneered, "Let''s see whether my acting skill is good or not. And I will make you a loser!"


    Suddenly, Melissa squatted down and cried out. Then, she opened the door to let Zack


    in.

 Chapter 84 (Part One)

    Chapter 84 (Part One)


    When Zack rushed in, he saw the scene that Melissa squatted in the corner crying. Her clothes were


    torn, her hair was messy, and there was a serious pinch on her face. It was obvious that she was hit.


    Two assistants supported Anna with an air of arrogance. Anna stood with a bag on her forehead as if


    she had been hit by hard things. But she looked very angry, as if she was going to eat Melissa up.


    Everyone could see that Melissa was bullied by Anna. Zack frowned and asked coldly, "What


    happened?" "What are you doing here?"


    Melissa squatted on the ground, crying. She didn''t say anything, looking scared and sad.


    Anna was still arrogant. She pointed at Melissa and shouted angrily, "She hit me!" "This bitch pushed


    me. Look, my forehead is injured. She did this!"


    Melissa raised her head and sobbed, "Anna, don''t go too far. You''ve just insulted and bullied me and


    now you''ve gone too far and even bit me." "You hit and pinched my face, but I didn''t push you away.


    You actually ndered me this way. Don''t be too vicious!"


    Anna was absolutely mad. She pointed at Melissa and shouted, "She is pretending, Zack. She is


    pretending. She just tore up her own clothes, messed up her hair, and said I hit her!"


    "Enough!" Zack was really angry. He didn''t want to beughed at by others, so he shouted to stop


    Anna from use others. The celebrity guided by him fought in thepany regardless of their


    fellowship. He would be humiliated if other brokersughed at him. If such a thing was spread out, he,


    known as Zack, would definitely be scolded by the top managers. And when he rushed in, he had


    already known that it was obvious that Anna bullied Melissa, but Anna was still use others in turn.


    Even if he pampered Anna, he would not be partial to her in front of so many people.


    So Zack scolded Anna, "You can leave now!" "Don''t make a fool of yourself here. Think about what you


    did today!"


    Anna couldn''t stand it anymore. She stared at Zack angrily and said, "What did you say?" Are you


    saying that I am wrong? "Do you think it''s Anna''s fault?"


    Zack was really very angry, because there were more and more people watching at the gate. Besides,


    many stars, agents and even the staff of the make-up artists all gathered around to see them.


    Therefore, he shouted angrily to Anna, "Since she entered thepany, someone had heard you


    abused her. Later, you pulled her into your office and shut the door. Now, you''ve made her face so


    embarrassed. Aren''t you satisfied?" What on earth do you want to do to stop making a fool of yourself?


    Don''t you feel ashamed that you are now a popr star even to abuse a small actress? "Get out of


    here!" Zack ordered her.


    Anna could not bear it more. She shook her head, pointed at her forehead and shouted, "Zack, you


    said I was bullying her, but why didn''t you look at my forehead? I was hurt by her!"


    "Did she hurt you?" You were the one who identally bumped into the table. But why there were


    scratches on her face? "Did she grab it herself? And her clothes? Would she tear them by herself?"


    Hearing Zack''s words, Melissa'' face clouded over with sobs.


    Anna was so angry that she gritted her teeth, "Fine! Fine!" You''re on her side, Zack! She''s acting like a


    bitch, yet you''re on her side! "I, known as Anna, must beat her to death today!" She said and was about


    to p Melissa.


    But her hand was grabbed by Zack, who scolded her, "Enough! Get out of here!" Go downstairs right


    now! If you continue to make such a fool of yourself, I''ll leave you alone in the future! I won''t care


    whether you''re alive or dead! "Do you want to get down?"


    Seeing that Zack was so angry, Anna was really angry and sad. She couldn''t speak out her grievances


    in her heart and then she burst into tears. She said very sadly, "Zack, you are so mean to me. HowText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    dare you to say such harsh words to me!" Fine! Fine! I''ll go now! "But Melissa!" Anna pointed at


    Melissa and said, "You''re pretending, and I won''t let you go. Just wait!" Then she cried and ran away.


    Zack was really annoyed and asked two assistant of Anna to chase after her in case that she would do


    some terrible things. He knew too well Anna''s character. She wouldn''t yield to anyone. Therefore, Anna


    must have been holding a grudge against Melissa for a long time since he gave her such a great favor,


    so what happened today was also within his expectation. But he didn''t expect that Anna was so stupid.


    She was just act on impulse, regardless of the consequences. As long as she wanted to vent her


    anger, she could directly beat someone in thepany. She also didn''t want to think about what others


    would say about it. If let the senior executives know, what they should say. How could he bring an


    actress as silly as her? At this moment, Zack suddenly felt a little regretful. He didn''t know why he


    would choose such a famous star at the beginning and even spoil her so much.


    He knew Anna very well. Even if she was a little popr, she would lose her career in the future. First


    of all, she was really not smart enough and always acted on impulse. How could she go far like this?


    Compared with Melissa, Melissa used to be simple, unwilling to drink with guests, and sometimes


    wouldn''t listen to him. But when it came to work, Anna was far inferior. First of all, Melissa was smarter


    than Anna!


    Zack nced at the door and found that there was a crowd waiting for him. He was so annoyed that he


    didn''t want others to gossip about him. He waved his hand and shouted, "What are you looking at?"


    Never seen a row? Go now! "Now leave!"


    Seeing that Zack was in a rage, those pursed their lips with disdain and then left gradually.


    At the office, Zack asked all the security guards to leave and then closed the door forcefully. There


    were only he and Melissa left in the office.


    Zack scolded in a low voice, "What a terrible!" Then she sat on the chair. He nced at Melissa and


    said fretfully, "Stop crying. Get up quickly. It''s so annoying!"


    Seeing this, Melissa stopped crying and stood up.

 Chapter 85 (Part Two)

    Chapter 85 (Part Two)


    Zack cast a nce at Melissa. He thought that it was also because of her that Anna disgraced herself


    today. If she hadn''te to thepany, Anna wouldn''t have been so angry and she wouldn''t have


    made everyone so humiliated. Anna was the only star that he was capable of dealing with. If she


    destroyed her image, he couldn''t find another one to cultivate. In the entertainment circle, it was very


    difficult for a manager to create a popr star even if he had more than ten small stars. And once a


    small star became popr, he would have to live on that one. Thinking of such things, Zack got


    annoyed again. He couldn''t help but me Melissa in front of him. Then he said coldly, "What brings


    you here today?" "Don''t you disdain toe here?"


    Melissa understood what Zack was thinking. He was justining about her. She wiped her tears


    slowly and found a seat to sit. She got back to her professional look. Then she put words clearly to


    Zack, "Zack, why are you so angry with me? Please don''t get mad at me. I am your small star as well


    and we are safe boat." Do you want to be with Anna all your life? You saw it just now. Anna is such a


    loser. What if she destroyed you in the future? "Have you ever considered a way out?"


    Zack didn''t expect that Melissa would say such words with a meaningful look. He turned around,


    looked at Melissa sharply and asked, "What do you mean by that?"


    Melissa said to Zack, "You have five small stars who worked for five years. The most promising ones


    among them are Anna and me. As for the other three, you chose to leave them alone. They chose to


    desert themselves, didn''t they?" Now Anna is a popr star. But as you can see, it''s hard for her to go


    far with her character. She is good enough to be this. Don''t you want to seek a new partner? Don''t you


    want to find another actress who is more potential than Anna to restart your career? "Do you really


    want to be with Anna all the same?"


    Zack stared at Melissa for a while, and then said coldly, "Can you tell me where I can find a new star?


    Will thepany be willing to give it to me?"


    Melissa took out a mirror andbed her messy hair. Then she tidied her messy clothes. She looked


    at Zack and said, "Don''t forget that I became famous for acting in the first y. And as you said, I am


    more popr than Anna in terms of appearance and I have better acting skill than Anna!" "In terms of


    all aspects, apart from being talented, how could Annapete with me?"


    "You?" Zack pointed at her and looked her up and down. Then he suddenly sneered and said, "Do you


    really think you can be famous again?" I thought I could trust you if it were five years ago. But now,


    you''ve been hidden for five years and you''ve been involved with Colin. We don''t know what kind of


    attitude he had towards you. It would be fine if he was willing to help you, but he really was willing to


    help you five years ago, why do you wait until now? "On the contrary, he hid you five years ago. If he


    were to make you under pressure in the future, you would definitely not be famous even if you


    had great potential and I would not offend Colin to make you popr!"


    Melissa sneered and knew Zack would say so. But she had a way to deal with it. "Zack, you know


    clearly what kind of rtionship I have with Colin. We are just in a contract. He has no right to interfere


    in me when the contract is expiring and the so-called block order is invalid." Besides, can you find a


    better small star than me? To be honest, if you are really willing to give me anything in your hands, will


    I, known as Melissa really not be popr?"


    Looking at Melissa''s face, Zack kept silent, seeming to get something from her eyes. After a long while,


    he suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared at Melissa with a magic look in his eyes. "Well, why didn''t I


    find that you are even cleverer than before after five years?" "You even knew how to negotiate with


    your agent."


    Melissa smiled, "I negotiate with you for your own good. We''re on the same boat. Why do you waste


    your future on that stupid Anna?" "Why don''t you spend more time and energy on me?"


    At the same time, Zack was also taking a nce at Melissa, as if he was considering if she was telling


    the truth.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Melissa continued, "I don''t mean that you give up on Anna ande to me right now. I know it''s


    impossible, because Anna is much more popr than me now. You can''t give up a superstar who''s


    already popr and start a new career." I just want Zack to have a try. You can offer me a share of the


    resources in your hands more or less, so that I can develop freely. I don''t need you to n anything for


    me. On the contrary, you can keep your mind on Anna, but all you need to do is give me a share of the


    resources. You asked me to work for a movie and a few advertisements. You can give me half a year or


    one year, and if I be famous, you can continue to support me. After all, I''m still your actress. Even


    if I be famous, I can''t escape, right? Simrly, if I am not famous, you don''t need to care about me


    and you needn''t give me more resources. It''s just a test between us. We all give each other a chance


    and you don''t lose anything, because you always focus on Anna, don''t you? "Why don''t you want to


    have a try since it''s so cheap and easy?"


    Beforeing here, Melissa had thought about what she would say today. Anyway, she had to get the


    resources for shooting from Zack. To her surprise, Anna did her a big favor. If Anna hadn''t made such a


    fuss today, Zack would see that Anna was stupid and then he was disappointed with Anna, she might


    not persuade him easily. Therefore, Anna was reaping the fruits of her own actions. She wanted to set


    her up, but was set up by her!

 Chapter 86 (Part One)

    Chapter 86 (Part One)


    At this moment, Zack suddenlyughed. Melissa was confused about what he wasughing. Besides,


    Melissa was a little nervous at the sight of him. She didn''t want her mind to be seen through.


    But Zack didn''t say anything else. He raised one of his eyebrows, looked at Melissa and asked, "what


    resources do you want me to give you? Eric''s resources? Aren''t you getting along well with Eric? If so,


    why do you still want to grab the resources from me? "


    His words made Melissa''s heart sink. Was her words didn''t work? Or did he still want to be with the


    stupid Anna who had no future?


    So Melissa said, "do you think a woman can seed if she always relies on men? Yes, I do have


    something to do with Eric, but it''s not appropriate to ask him to help me in everything. Besides, Eric is a


    star and he will think about his career. He will never bring a nameless female star to drag me down,


    and his agent, and hispany, will not agree, will they? What''s more, I really don''t understand why


    you are unwilling to help me. "


    Melissa looked at him seriously, as if to see some faith in his eyes. Then she continued, "you''re my


    manager, so there will be no loss if you help me. Besides, I''m not worse than Anna. It doesn''t matter


    that you only give me a little resources. Why don''t you help me? In the entertainment industry, the


    manager and the artist share weal and woe. You are so good, you must know it. Since we have such a


    great opportunity, why don''t you give it a try? Are you not afraid that a penny of gold is wasted, which


    will waste your life at the same time?"


    Zackughed again, he looked at Melissa more and more sharply. "You''re bing more and more


    eloquent. I didn''t think you''re eloquent at the beginning, but now you''ve changed? Indeed, I am a little


    interested in what you said, but I am also afraid of taking risks, especially those rted to Colin. "


    "I don''t understand why you want to go back to thepany all of a sudden? You are doing great with


    Mr. Colin these years. Isn''t it morefortable to follow Mr. Colin than to be an artist? Or you just have


    taken a bet with Colin and wanted to find a way out? If so, I don''t dare to charge you for offending


    Colin."


    Sure enough! Atst, Melissa found the key that Zack didn''t wanted to help her. It turned out that Colin


    still was the problem. Zack had been a manager for many years. He was very cunning. How could he


    not be suspicious of Melissa when he saw her suddenly return to thepany? Zack loved money and


    famous artist. At the same time, he was afraid of offending people with power and wealth, especially


    big shots like Colin. So he didn''t dare to help her anymore. As long as she can prove that she will not


    get involved in Colin, and Colin will not make trouble for her. But it was obviously impossible for her to


    do that, because she had offended Colin, but she wouldn''t let Zack know about it.


    Melissa kept silent and didn''t know how to refute him. She crossed her arms slowly to cover her


    nervous feelings. In fact, her heart was beating very fast. If Zack refused to help her, her future career


    would be even harder.


    Zack looked at her for a while and smiled meaningfully. He seemed to know the situation. Then he


    stood up and said, "if you don''t have anything important to tell me, you''d better go back to Mr. Colin.


    Ourpany is too small to amodate a God like you. You should feel lucky that you are with Mr.


    Colin. But why do you go back to thepany and fight for Anna''s resources? " Then he pulled the


    chair and went away.


    Melissa secretly gritted her teeth. She just thought that Zack was so detestable. She had signed a


    contract with thepany for eight years, and in the end she had been hiding for five years. Moreover,


    ording to the current tendency, she might still be hide. Was it that too much? She couldn''t find


    anotherpany and there was no future for her to work here.


    Seeing that Zack was about to open the office door and leave, Melissa suddenly stood up and turned


    around saying, "Zack, wait!"


    Zack''s hand was on the doorknob. When he heard that he stopped and turned around.


    Melissa clenched her fists and decided to fight for thest time. She said, "if I''m willing to cooperate


    with you all the time and help Anna to sign the contract with Eric, will you give me resources?"


    Melissa didn''t think she could ept the invitation of Eric''s advertisement, because once she epted


    it, there would be gossips that she relied on Eric to take over the advertisement, and her parents would


    be angry if they saw it, so she didn''t want to ept it all the time. But because she hated Anna, she


    didn''t want to let Anna receive it. Even if she didn''t want to ept it, she would definitely not let Anna


    receive it. But now, in order to get more resources from Zack in the future, she had to suppress her


    anger and help Anna to win the advertising endorsement to trade another resources with Zack.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Hearing what she said, Zack stepped back. With a faint scheming smile on his lips, he said, "what do


    you mean?"


    Clenching her fists, Melissa asserted firmly, "I cooperated with you to fool Eric and help Anna to get an


    advertising for that international men''s brand, but you have to give me three TV series as resources,


    and it can''t be a show or a so-called party supporting actress match, but the supporting actress of a


    whole y can''t be lower than the No.5 heroine. What do you think? "


    Zack remained silent.


    Melissa continued, "it is well-known that it is an great opportunity to be in this advertisement. Anna is


    not the only one coveting this opportunity. Many A-list actresses and even international actresses are


    scrambling to get it. Once Anna gets it, there will be a lot of sensational news. She will even be a


    world famous star. Now I just want to use this opportunity to exchange the resources for the supporting


    roles of your three movies. Do you agree? "

 Chapter 87 (Part Two)

    Chapter 87 (Part Two)


    At this moment, Zack looked at Melissa with a stern expression in his eyes. He seemed to be thinking


    about something.


    Seeing that Zack was stalling, Melissa becamepletely angry. She immediately threatened, "since


    you are so hesitant, I''ll negotiate with other actresses. I believe that there are still a lot of people who


    are interested in the advertising besides you and Anna. At that time, I''ll help other agent''s artist, please


    don''t say that I won''t help you!"


    When it came topetition, Zack became anxious. He immediately raised his hand and said, "Oh,


    wait! Did I say no? I just don''t get it. Why did you willing to give up this advertisement? You said it is a


    great opportunity. Then why didn''t you do it but used it to exchange for several supporting roles?"


    "Nothing. I just don''t want to rely on a man. I have my own ability. Why should I tter a popr star? I


    don''t want to be looked down upon in the future," Melissa replied coldly


    Hearing this, Zackughed at her in disdain. He looked at her with mockery and said, "sometimes I


    really don''t know what to say to you. Why are you so spineless? How could a person keep his integrity


    as his meal? In this circle, many female stars serve the director and drink with them, and they even


    sleep with the investors in order to make money. However, you just want to have integrity. Sometimes,


    your integrity can''t be eaten as a meal! "


    Melissa sneered too, "You''re right. Moral integrity doesn''t mean living on air. But I think people should


    have the basic dignity and shouldn''t lost it for fame and fortune. Will you agree to this deal or not? "


    Zack seemed to be unable to control himself, so he raised his hand to make a surrender and said,


    "Okay, okay, I promise you! I promise you! I''ll give you a few scripts to choose from. Since you''re my


    artist, you can''t be wronged."


    When he said this, Melissa didn''t know if it was true. Would he really realize his conscious that he


    wouldn''t treat her badly and even asked her to choose the script?


    But then Zack added, "at the same time, as your manager, I sincerely advise you that Anna is not as


    smart, beautiful and good at acting as you, but she is more sensible than you. She was asked to drink


    and she went for a big drink. She was favored by many big bosses, and you can neverpete with


    her on this. If you really want to get along well in this circle, you can''t live on your integrity! There is a


    saying that in the entertainment circle, men should be as shameless as dogs, and women should be as


    coquettish as hookers. Although this sentence is unpleasant to hear, it is reasonable. Think about it


    yourself. One day when you are enlightened, you may be famous! " After Zack finished speaking, he


    opened the door and went out. He closed the door, leaving Melissa alone in the office.


    Shocked by his words, Melissa stood there still. Zack said that in their circle, people who wanted to be


    famous that men should be as shameless as dogs, and women should be as coquettish as hookers.


    Hearing this, she felt somehow sentimental.


    As a matter of fact, the entertainment industry was not the only one that had such a terrible result it was


    in every circle. There waspetition in all walks of life. As long as there werepetition, many


    hookers and dogs would appear. Who didn''t want to ascend the throne and who didn''t want to earn


    money? How could a man keep his integrity as his meal? Sometimes they had to please the customers


    or their superiors like a pug trying to get a contract.


    However, she really didn''t want to do this... She didn''t want this...


    Melissa clenched her fists and walked out of the office. She went to the bathroom to fix her makeup,


    and then made up her hair. She rubbed her cheek which was pinched by Anna with BB cream and


    foundation. It was almost covered up. She then stood in front of the mirror in a daze.


    These days, she had thought a lot. Although she looked like Avril, she didn''t see any Avril''s characters


    on her face. So why did Colin keep her by his side for 5 years? In the past, there were many women


    that he found simr to Avril, but most of them just stayed with him for a few days or one night and then


    went away. Unlike them, Colin wasn''t infatuated with those women and just kept her stayed with them


    for five years alone. Besides, the things he had done these days were very strange. Every time Melissa


    thought about it, she couldn''t help asking herself, "will Colin really love me?" Did he really fall in love


    with her?


    If... She actively asked Colin for his hug. Would he change his opinion of her or be willing to reward her


    for that? She certainly wouldn''t suffer that much...


    After a moment''s thought, Melissa immediately found herself ridiculous. Then she shook her head and


    smiled with disdain. It was impossible and she wanted to get rid of those unrealistic fantasies. She


    couldn''t be with Colin. Then she washed her hands and went out of the bathroom.


    At the moment, Zack called. After washing her hands, Melissa took out her phone and asked, "Hello,


    Zack, what''s up?"


    "Where are you now? Come to my office right away. I just got a call. The people from Eric areing


    to sign the contract. You said you would exchange resources with Anna, soe to my office as soon


    as possible! We need to exchange statements. "


    To her surprise, Eric''s men came here so fast. "Will Erice himself?" Melissa asked.


    "I don''t know. But I guess he''ll be here in person, so youe here as soon as possible!"


    Melissa''s mind was in a turmoil. If Eric came, what would he do? And what should she do?Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Seeing that Melissa kept silent, Zack continued, "are you listening? Come here as soon as possible. By


    the way, Anna will be here soon. So be patient when you meet her. You know her temper. She is an


    idiot. Why do you have to quarrel with her? So you''d better be kind to herter and don''t make a scene.


    It''s so embarrassed! "


    Hearing this, Melissa sneered. Zack always asked her to give in to Anna for the sake of Anna. But


    Melissa didn''t want to take it. Because now Anna and Zack was asking her for help. She was a


    superior person now, Anna should respect her that she would not have made a concession to Anna. So


    this time, Melissa didn''t want to listen to Zack. If she kept being weak, other people might even think


    that she was a pushover and would bully her in the future! People said that if you were strong, you


    wouldn''t be bullied, and if you were weak, you deserved to be bullied. Therefore, Melissa didn''t want to


    be a weak person.


    So she smiled faintly and said in a mocking and somewhat lofty tone, "Zack, you''d better keep Anna


    quiet, or I am not willing to keep herpany in this deal. Why didn''t you tell Anna not to fight with me?


    Don''t you think that Anna should be polite now? "


    After finishing her words, Melissa quickly hung up the phone. She ignored Zack who was shouting,


    "Hello!" But she knew that after she made her attitude clear just now, Zack would definitely ask Anna to


    restrain herself. A faint smile curled the corners of her mouth. Melissa fixed her hair and headed to his


    office.


    She spected that the contract signing process should be handled by the agent. Besides, Eric was


    usually busy with work and had many publicity projects to attend. Thus, it was impossible for Eric to


    sign the contract with herpany in person. But she was involved in this matter. Judging from the


    situation in the hospitalst time, Eric intentionally concealed the fact that he was with her from Woody.


    Presumably, she had guessed that Woody hated her, so this time Eric should be worried about Woody


    signing the contract alone. Perhaps he woulde here with Woody.


    Melissa thought it would be better if only Woody came alone. After all, Woody hated her so much and


    hated her being involved with Eric. He should have promised to make Anna sign the contract with the


    company very soon, but there might be some other idents, such as Woody had another n. He


    not only didn''t want her to sign the contract, but also didn''t want to cooperate with Anna. Instead, he


    wanted to secretly work with another more important person in thepany. In this case, Zack and her


    wishful thinking would be destroyed. It would be really troublesome to win the contract.


    The other possible way was that if Eric dide with Woody, it could definitely make sure that the


    contract was signed by Zack. But on the other hand, the star might not be Anna. Eric wanted to sign


    the contract with her, but she wanted to return it to Anna. She really didn''t know how to reject Eric. It


    would be troublesome for her.


    Melissapared these two situations. She still hoped that Eric woulde, because the target about


    Eric was not too much. He wouldn''t let Woody have a bad idea and wanted to cooperate with other


    female stars, would he? Which was only the choice between Anna and her. It would be more easier.


    In a high spirit, Melissa walked to Zack''s office. She hesitated for a moment when she pushed the door


    open. At that time, Zack persuaded Anna, "anyhow, don''t talk back to herter. You need to beg her


    now. Don''t be willful in front of her, okay? And it was your fault at first! "


    Anna said very unconvinced, "Zack, you''ve gone too far. I''ve told you many times. That woman is


    faking it. I didn''t beat her, but at most pinched her. However, she not only pushed me away, but also


    twisted my wrist. Don''t you know it''s not convenient to dance for the injury on my hand, and my


    forehead is disfigured!"


    Seeing that Anna was arguing with him, Zack only said impatiently, "enough! I don''t care who is right or


    who is wrong between you. I don''t care. I just want you to be honest and not offend her. Try to get the


    contract. Got it? If you mess it up, you''ll be dead meat! "


    Anna was dissatisfied, but she remained silent. She didn''t dare to say a word. Perhaps she was really


    frightened by Zack''s anger.


    After listening outside for a while, Melissa wore a smile again. Anna was really a stupid woman. She


    always showed her ignorance and ability to others in front of Zack. It seemed that Zack was fed up with


    her. She was such a female star who didn''t care about the interests of thepany at all, how could


    Zack make her famous? Anna had to be magnanimous on some important things.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Anna was not a match for her. So there was no need to be on guard against Anna. If she said a few


    words in Zack''s ear to provoke dissension between Anna and him, Anna would be dismissed by him.


    Thinking that through, Melissa was in a good mood. Then she pushed the door open and walked in.


    Seeing hering, Zack even raised a smile on his face and said, "herees Melissa! Come here


    and take a seat!"


    He led her to a better seat and Melissa sat down, for she deserved it. He turned to look at Anna and


    saw her looking away with disdain. Arms folded, Anna was still very cold, as if she didn''t want to see


    Melissa. However, no matter how dismissive Anna was, she was already at ease if she didn''t quarrel


    with Melissa. Melissa was very happy, too. After chatting with Zack and discussed the measures to


    deal with themter, she ignored Anna, letting her get angry.


    After a while, Anna''s assistant opened the door and said, "Zack, the people from Eric''spany are


    here!"


    The three of them stood up. First of all, Melissa asked the assistant, "is Eric in person?"


    The assistant thought about it for a while and said, "I don''t think so, because no bodyguard followed


    them."


    Zack evenughed out. "It''s better if he doesn''te. He''ll save a big trouble for us!"


    Of course, Melissa understood what Zack meant. Was he sure that Woody woulde to him if Eric


    didn''te here? So Melissa just said casually, "Zack, it''s too early to be happy. If Eric can''te,


    things will get worse. I don''t know if Woody will ask us to sign the contract. When I came to the


    company today, I saw the most popr female star Junia was in ourpany. Why did shee back


    to thepany so hurriedly? And the media also spected that the best actress for Eric''s


    advertisement should be Junia. I don''t know if this hype was produced by ourpany''s top


    managers. If it is really made by our top managers, it will be very interesting. What do you think the top


    managers meant? Shouldn''t you be on guard against Junia? "


    At the mention of Junia, Zack sweated immediately and got a little nervous. But he was not a coward.


    He immediately said, "quickly, get ready. I''m going to meet Eric''s people in person. Anna, you don''t


    have to go out with me. Just go back and get dressed. You have to stand out, or you''ll really be


    screwed if youpete with Junia! You know clearly about that Junia."


    That woman, Junia, began her career as a popr star at the age of seventeen. Started with a clean


    and pure image, she had been very popr for quite a while. Now, she had even made quite a stir. She


    was almost a multi-talented star in film, television and singing. Currently, thepany had put most


    emphasis on her. However, five years ago, when Melissa entered the "Heaven Night", for the first time,


    she saw that Junia and another male star who had a wife were kissing passionately regardless of the


    public opinions. All people could imagine how ridiculous the title of ''a pure star'' was. It was also clear to


    them what a scheming and hypocritical person Junia was. Anna couldn''tpare with Junia in terms


    of beauty and tactics. Even Melissa thought that she was no match for Junia in skills. Melissa was a


    woman with integrity at least. But what about Junia? Junia was so shameless that she didn''t care about


    her reputation at all. Thepany''s top managers could even sleep with her. She was the most


    shameless person in the world. Who couldpete with her?


    Anna said nothing and she was nervous when she heard Junia''s name. She nodded and went back to


    dress up. At the same time, Melissa and Zack went out to see Woody.


    It turned out that only Woody and some other promotion assistants andwyers wereing. But Eric


    was nowhere to be seen. Knowing that Woody didn''t like her, Melissa didn''t y up to him. Instead,


    she asked Zack to make a move first. Zack said, "Yap! The broker, Mr. Woody is here. Wee to our


    company! I''ve been admiring you for a long time! "


    Woody had just entered thepany''s first floor when he saw Zack and other employees were walking


    out of the office. Moreover, Zack was so shameless that he grasped his hand directly. Seeing such


    scene, Woody frowned.


    "Mr. Woody, youe here to sign the contract with my artist, right?" Zack seized the discourse


    initiative and pleased Woody.


    It was not until then that Melissa found that Zack was really good at speaking. He didn''t even mention


    her name, but just said about his artists. In this way, Woody wouldn''t be disgusted because he didn''t


    hear her name. What''s more, Zack said directly that Woody was here to sign his artist, which made


    Woody didn''t have the chance to retort anymore.


    As expected, Woody hesitated and said, "in fact, this matter is..."


    Zack said again, "Let''s talk in the office first. Then we can have a chat there. We can take our time to


    chat slowly. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time. You''re really a great manager. Don''t you want to


    talk to us and take care of us, who are just ordinary people? Won''t you be happy to let us learn


    something from you? Woody? Haha! "


    After hearing Zack said that, Melissa who was behind Zack couldn''t help butugh. Moreover, he had


    invited Woody to his office at the beginning of his talk. Once Woody went there, Woody probably


    couldn''t get out of his office. For sure, Woody would be seized tightly by Zack until Woody signed the


    contract with him. It was totally impossible for Woody to go to find Junia!


    It seemed that there was no need for Melissa to go personally. All of a sudden, Melissa felt that it was


    totally unnecessary for her to be worried. She didn''t need show up, ording to Zack''s speech skills,


    and how much Woody hated her, the contract was definitely belong to Anna.


    Melissa breathed a sigh of relief. Suddenly, a man rushed into the room and screamed in a panic. No


    one knew who the man was. Only here the man shouted, "Eric is here! Eric is here! He is


    coming!"

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Everyone was stunned, especially Woody. He was so shocked that he turned around. With his eyes


    wide open, he looked towards the man who was running to him. Seeing that the man was Eric''s


    assistant, he questioned loudly, "is Eric here? Wasn''t he on the stage? Why is he here?"


    The assistant looked very innocent. He said with his eyes wide open, "today''s program was shot early,


    so it waspleted in advance. Eric came here as soon as he finished the program." The assistant


    said, shrugging his shoulders. He was also very helpless, very at a loss.


    "Oh no," Zack whispered. Then he looked at Melissa with indignation. Although Melissa and Anna were


    both his artists, but he was afraid of offending Melissa. Besides, Melissa had promised him that she


    would use this contract in exchange for the resources for three movies. But if Eric had shown up in the


    party, there was a high possibility that his n would fall through. If Anna couldn''t win the contract, then


    he was sniched by Melissa in vain. That really made him depressed.


    While Melissa was staring nkly at the gate, waiting for Eric show up. She didn''t expect Eric to


    appear. She had just calcted the situation positively. She knew that Eric''s show up was more


    beneficial to her, but she was worried that the Woody would turn to other artists instead of signing the


    contract with Anna at that time. However, after the appearance of Woody, Zack performed very well


    and didn''t give Woody any chance to transfer to other artists. So shepletely let it go and felt that


    her worry was unnecessary. However, she didn''t expect Eric toe and rush to them. The sudden


    change became the biggest trouble for them. She didn''t know how to deal with Eric then.


    Noticing that Zack cast a burning nce at her, Melissa looked back at him and frowned showed that


    she didn''t expect that and she didn''t know what to do.


    Eric was already here. He wore dashing sunsses and eye-catching stylish hairstyle, a little


    exaggerated, and some cosmetics like foundation on his face. It could be seen that he came out before


    he had time to wash up as he had just recorded the show.


    Eric hurried into thepany, and met a bunch of people who were staring at him.


    Eric nced at them through his sunsses and said with a faint smile, "well, you''ve alle today,


    even Miss Melissa was here. I wonder what Woody did here behind my back."


    Woody reacted quickly. He put on a smile and tapped his orchid fingers, showing his girlish nature. He


    said with a smile, "you''re good at joking, Eric. How can Ie without you? Didn''t you say that you


    woulde here to sign the contract today! I saw you were busy, so I came with mywyers! "


    Eric just gave a light mockingugh, because his eyes were covered by sunsses, so no one could


    see his expression. They only felt that his face was a little cold and hard. With his handsome face, it


    was as sharp as a sculpture.


    At that time, several men of Junia arrived there. Wearing a white dress, with ck straight hair, Junia


    had a beautiful face, even more delicate and beautiful than Angelina Jolie. Junia still looked like a pure


    and innocent girl, although five years had passed. She looked pure inside and outside, but no one


    knew that underneath her innocent appearance she was the most dissolute nature, so many things in


    the entertainment circle was a irony.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    After all, Junia was a famous star, who had been spruced up by thepany solemnly. Besides, her


    poprity had increased significantly than that of Melissa and Anna. She was almost as popr as


    Sophia. That was why Junia had a lot of people on the ring, including at least seven or eight people.


    With the crowd sped around her, she came very cool. She dressed very well, she was as


    domineering as a queen.


    When she came out, she was like a giant jade, radiating brilliance. Everyone''s eyes could not help but


    be attracted by her. But Junia only saw Eric. Her eyes suddenly lit up and she walked up to him and


    said, "Hey, you''re here, Eric!" Junia trotted over and held one of Eric''s hands, looking very familiar. The


    way she acted was naturally intimate. The people around them wondered when Junia and Eric had


    be so familiar with each other.


    However, Eric only pushed Junia''s hand away lightly. He raised his eyes under the sunsses and


    looked at Melissa, who had been standing behind the crowd in silence all the time. He seemed to wait


    for Melissa to speak, or to wait for her to exin why she suddenly left and for what she was hiding


    from him for these days.


    Of course, Melissa knew that Eric had eyes on her, but she just lowered her head to avoid being


    involved. She didn''t want to get involved with Eric when the three groups were in a fight, so that they


    would hate her. If that happened, she would be attacked by them at that time.


    Eric wore sunsses, so Junia didn''t notice that he was looking at Melissa. But Junia wouldn''t fawn on


    him anymore when she saw that he removed her hand unnoticeably. She had achieved her goal of


    being intimate with him anyway, hadn''t she? So Junia turned to look at Woody and gave him a sweet


    smile, "Mr. Woody is also here. I didn''t expect that two big names from the entertainment circle would


    come to ourpany today. I am so lucky. You are so good to me!" Junia was so moved that she


    almost burst into tears.


    Melissa stood aside, watching them. In her eyes, Junia was the best woman in the world, who was


    especially good at pretending. Junia was a hundred times more cunning than the cunning and shrewd


    Marcia. And Junia might be even more sophisticated in mind than Sophia. No wonder Zack said that


    the women in the entertainment circle must be as coquettish as a bitch. From what Melissa had seen


    that the impulsive little sister Anna was nothingpared to Sophia and Junia.


    Anna was well dressed up. With two of her assistants, she appeared with some makeup. No one knew


    whether it was a coincidence or not. However, when Anna saw this scene, she was also stunned. She


    seemed to be a little scared when she saw Junia, so she just walked towards Zack silently and looked


    at everyone without saying anything.


    Taking a nce at Anna and Junia, Eric suddenly snorted. Eric had thought there was something


    strange about Junia''s appearance, but after hearing her words, he understood why she appeared, and


    then Anna appeared. Now he understood more. Eric then put on a sarcastic smile to Woody and said,


    "so it turns out that not only Melissa but also Miss Anna and Miss Junia n to sign the contract with


    me today? Woody, what do you think we should do now? "


    Seeing that his n had been seen through by Eric, Woody also felt embarrassed. He only put on a


    fake smile and said, "we''re here to sign the contract with Miss Melissa, aren''t we? I didn''t expect that


    so many people woulde here to wee us. Even Miss Junia is here! "


    Hearing this, Junia suddenly stopped pretending. She put on an unpleasant look and said, "Woody,


    what do you mean by that? Didn''t youe here to sign the contract with me today? "


    Probably, Junia didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter. She only heard from thepany''s top that


    they would help her to endorse an international brand male dress with Eric. Therefore, Woody had


    come to thepany early as she knew that she came to thepany early. What''s more, she had


    postponed a lot of her schedule. Junia did not expect that when Woody came, she heard that he was to


    sign contract with Miss Melissa?


    Eric snorted again when he heard what Junia had said.


    Junia''s agent also came forward. It was a female agent, who was a little older than Woody, and was


    very strong usually. She called the agent''s name impolitely, "Woody, what do you mean? Where is the


    contract you called that you want to sign with me? Why are there so many people here? " Of course,


    she was referring to the group of Zack.


    Woody became totally guilty and didn''t know what to say at all. Looking at Eric and Junia''s agent, the


    usual cunning man even couldn''t think of exactly the right words to say.


    Eric tried to help Woody out. However, he soon said, "I might disappoint everyone. My n is just to


    sign the contract with Miss Melissa. I''m sorry that so many people have been bothered by my n and


    I have to apologize to you. Ie to yourpany today only to cooperate with Miss Melissa, the star


    belong to Zack!"


    Eric said in a firm tone. He firmly looked at Melissa behind the crowd who lowered her head and said


    nothing. At the same time, it caused a sensation in the crowd. Junia and her agent were so shocked


    that they sreamed at once. Anna was very indignant about the result. She held Zack''s hand and


    comined, "Zack, look at them!"


    Junia said angrily, "who is Melissa? Where is she?"


    When they saw the queen getting angry, they all turned to look at Melissa who was hiding behind the


    crowd. Junia got acquainted with Melissa. She pointed at her confidant and snapped, "her? Does she


    really want to endorse an international brandmercial with Eric?


    Eric didn''t like Junia. He sneered, "you are right! She is the one who can endorse an international


    brand advertisement with me!"


    All of a sudden, Junia was so angry that she wanted to scratch her hair. How could she bear that an


    unknown female star hadpletely taken her thunder. She was about to get mad, so her agent had to


    comfort her constantly and me Woody, "Woody, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anna curled her lips defiantly. She nced sideways at Melissa with a smug satisfaction. It would be


    better for Melissa to offend the overbearing Junia. Melissa would have trouble to live with in the future!


    Melissa couldn''t bear to see all of them like this anymore. All of them would hate her and make trouble


    for her. She didn''t want to be the target of conflict, so she walked to Eric and pulled his hand and said,


    "I need to talk with you alone. Talk to me in a quiet ce." Then she grabbed Eric''s hand and walked


    away.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Noticing that Melissa pulled his arm and he didn''t resist, Eric followed her silently. Seeing that the two


    had made their way to the other side, no one dared to resist, and let them leave. But the crowd looked


    at them from a distance, wondering what Melissa and Eric could talk about.


    Melissa pulled Eric to a rtively quiet ce where she could still see the group, but if they spoke in a


    low voice that the crowd shouldn''t have heard them. She loosened her grip on Eric''s hand. Standing in


    front of him with her head bowed, she didn''t know what to say. After a long while, she looked up and


    said, "Eric, I really want to ask you, why did you want do the advertisement with me? I think I... My


    fame and status are not enough for you to value, so for this great opportunity... I can''t believe it."


    Melissa gestured, making a gesture to express her feelings.


    Eric took off his sunsses and finally revealed his handsome face. As he had just finished performing


    on the stage, he looked more handsome and delicate than before. He was so handsome that Melissa


    almost couldn''t believe that she had a man like him but not in her dreams! Actually, it was also a dream


    for Melissa. That was a feeling beyond description.


    Looking at her indifferently, Eric said, "Why are you so worried? I really want to help you without any


    purpose or any reason. Anyway, I just want to help you."


    The corners of Melissa''s mouth twitched. She smiled bitterly and helplessly. Then she gestured again


    and said, "but do you know that you care about me in this way. Sometimes... You will make me into... I


    am into an awkward situation, like what happened today. I really don''t know how to deal with it.


    Moreover, I will face the media in the future. I don''t want to make any achievement because of your


    hype! I don''t want to be scolded like this and I don''t want to be easily denied my sess." Raising her


    head to look at Eric, Melissa tried her best to show her sincerity.


    But even so, Eric didn''t seem to understand it. Giving her a smile, he consoled, "why are you caring too


    much? You are not relying on me to get your position. You are just lucky. There are people who are


    willing to help you, and you will easily seed. It''s natural that celebrities wille across someone


    who like to help them on the way to be a famous star. Just take me as your helper. I can promise you


    that you will be much more popr after the advertisement is broadcast."


    "But why are you going to be my helper?" Melissa insisted. Her eyes were bright, looking at him


    thoroughly like a mirror, hoping to get an answer from his eyes.


    Hearing that, Eric fell silent. It seemed that he had been asked down by Melissa. But soon he replied: "I


    appreciate your talent and am willing to be your helper. Does it need any other reason?"


    After a while, Melissa finally lowered her head and bit her lower lip. She felt that it was getting more


    and more difficult to deal with this matter. First, Eric refused to tell the truth. In the past few days, he


    had helped her a lot. Every woman would be suspicious of his kindness. No man would treat a woman


    well for no reason if it was not for something else but attempted to love you. As for Eric, she was sure


    that he didn''t have any intention to get close to her after knowing him these days. Then it must be that


    he liked her.


    Why did Eric like her? Melissa didn''t think that she was special, because she was pretty? In the


    entertainment circle, there were many pretty women. Even in this hall, Junia was more beautiful and


    delicate than her. If only she had ss. she had developed the habit of drinking and smoking ever


    since she was with Colin. Then she no longer had ss. Speaking of her personality, she was just a


    little better tempered these years. Sometimes she would take a roundabout route when encountering


    difficulties. She did not turn back even if facing the wall. Was this her personality?


    Melissa carefully scanned herself, and didn''t think that a woman with such poor background like her


    would win the favor of the most famous actor Eric. However, the hidden feeling in her heart was hard to


    describe. Women were always so sensitive, and it was easy to feel a man''s feelings for her.


    So Melissa kept her head down and didn''t dare to look up at Eric. "Eric, I think I have to make it clear to


    you, otherwise, it would not only dy you, but also dy me!"


    Eric could tell she was hesitating, so he said calmly, "tell me."


    Biting her lower lip again, Melissa finally made up her mind and said, "you know my story, right? You''ve


    already figured out what rtionship between me and Colin, haven''t you? I and he... It''s... it''s not


    pure... " There was another pause, and then she finally made up her mind. "I have been Colin''s woman


    for five years. We are not boyfriend and girlfriend. We have nothing to do with love. We have a deal of


    money. I followed him for five years. He could y me as long as he gave me what I wanted. I''m his


    mistress, and he hides me. I''m his woman! "


    Well, Melissa knew that she was being straightforward. She said those words so directly that it almost


    tore the wound in her heart, exposing it to Eric bloody. Her words also turned Eric''s face gloomy. His


    usual gentle and handsome face was a bit gloomy, as if he had been stimted by her words.


    Eric wanted to say something, but he still kept silent. He closed his mouth tightly, with a cold and


    complicated expression in his eyes. Perhaps he was overwhelmed by his inner emotion.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Melissa forced a smile. She didn''t dare to look into his eyes, so she looked down and said, "I''m stupid


    and sometimes too naive. Although Colin have told me that it was only a deal, and he still loves the


    woman he loved deeply that couldn''t be changed, I still foolishly fell in love with him, like a moth flying


    into the fire, jumped into the illusory love woven by him, and finally hurt myself, and I also offended


    Colin. I sacrificed my love and my youth during the five years, but I got nothing. Don''t you think I''m


    pathetic?" Melissa looked up at Eric. When talking about this, her heart ached again. Her facial


    muscles twitched, and she was about to cry. Her eyes were also full of endless sadness unconsciously.


    Looking at her, Eric tried to say something, but only to find his throat as heavy as if it had swallowed


    stone. He wanted to pat her on the shoulder tofort her, but in the end he didn''t move. He secretly


    clenched his fists, bearing it.


    Melissa continued to say with sadness. "I don''t believe in love any more after I broke up with Colin. So I


    won''t fall in love with anyone or have a rtionship with anyone in the next three to five years. What


    if... It must be faked if I fell in love with someone else, and it must be against my own wish, because I


    can''t fall in love with another man in such a short time. I hate Colin, but I still love him in my heart. I


    can''t let him go in such a short time! I know I shouldn''t do that. I am so cheap. But I just can''t help... "


    "Enough!" Eric interrupted her abruptly and irritably, as if he had been infuriated by her. In a cold voice,


    he said, "I don''t want to hear that, so you don''t have to say it anymore!"


    At this moment, a strong feeling of sorrow flooded over her. Melissa hadn''t analyzed her own thoughts


    so deeply. She hated Colin so much that she wanted to get rid of him and break up with him. But deep


    down in her heart, she still loved him. She loved him. She couldn''t let him go easily! If she was not


    cheap, what was she?


    However, only when she told Eric her inner thoughts in such a naked way could she stimte him,


    stimte his man''s self-esteem and make him let her go. Because no man would be so foolish to love


    a woman who was not likely to love him. This was a matter of dignity, not to mention such an


    outstanding man like Eric. He should cherish his self-esteem more than other men.


    Her words stimted Eric. In a cold voice, he asked, "why did you tell me that? How you rted to


    Colin has nothing to do with me!"


    Melissa was trying her emotions and suppress her grief and said, "I''m just... I don''t want you to help me


    anymore. I don''t want you to... I don''t want you to get yourself into trouble for me, at the same time, I


    don''t want your career to be affected by me. You appreciate my talent and I am grateful, but I don''t


    want to seed through a man. I have lived so shameful in the past five years that I almost lost


    everything for a man. Therefore, in the rest of my life, I only hope that I can work hard and seed on


    my own. At least, I don''t rely on a man to get the position. Even if I meet some one wants to help, I


    hope they all appreciate me by ident, not... You are so unclear with me. There are too many rumors


    outside. Even if we are innocent, people won''t believe it. There must be someone to doubt me, right?


    But I don''t want to be mentioned that I can only live on men. So I really want to try my best to get rid of


    the humiliation in the past five years. Can you understand my feeling? "


    Melissa raised her head and looked at him sincerely, "I''m sorry, I let you down, but I just can''t ept it


    your good will. So today, I really have to let you down. Please sign your contract with Anna. If you really


    want to help me, please sign it with Anna. Because Zack will thank me for helping me get other


    resources. And he will arrange a y contract for me through thepany''smon way, so that I


    can get on track. Please! Thank you so much! I''m sorry, but I hope you can understand my feelings! "


    Eric just looked at her quietly, his mouth still closed tightly, as if he were suppressing his emotions. In


    the end, Eric couldn''t stand any longer. Not wanting to look into Melissa''s eyes, he lowered his head


    and wore the sunsses. When he looked at her through the sunsses, he had be cool and


    unapproachable as a big star. After a long while, he said, "I respect your decision!"

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Eric said, "I respect your decision. Since you don''t want to sign the contract, I won''t force you." There


    was a touch of coldness in his tone. It seemed that he had been heart broken. Then he walked away to


    Zack and others, leaving Melissa behind.


    Hearing Eric''s words, Melissa understood what he was thinking. He might be interested in her. But she


    hurt him eventually and hurt his self-esteem. But it''s good for him to shrink back from difficulties, and


    there was peaceful in the future. Melissa didn''t want to get Eric involved, for she had already offended


    Colin alone, and she didn''t want Eric to get into trouble because of her. So she thought it would be nice


    to let Eric leave the she hurt his feelings. Eric was so kind to her. She didn''t want his career to be


    ruined because of her.


    When Eric walked in front of the crowd, he nced at them and only gave them a slight smile. He had


    already suppressed the hard pressure on him in front of Melissa. Then he said to Zack indifferently, "I''m


    here to sign a contract with your artist, don''t you invite us to our office first and then talk to us?"


    Hearing Eric''s words, Zack was stunned for a while and then smiled. He felt that there was a chance


    for them again. So he was very happy in his heart. He immediately smiled and said, "of course, of


    course. I''m ready for everything. It''s waiting for superstar Eric to enter my office. Come here, please!"


    When Eric was about to leave with Zack, Woody lowered his head. Although Woody was angry, he


    could do nothing about it. However, Junia was not resigned to the result. She yelled, "Eric! Are you


    leaving me behind, Eric?"


    Eric and others looked back at her. Anna curled her lips in disdain.


    Junia walked towards Eric with a hurt and aggrieved look on her face. She looked at him with pitiful


    eyes and said, "you promised me that you woulde to sign the contract with me, but why did you


    change to Zack''s artist?"


    "I''ve never said that I want to sign a contract with you, but I''m afraid that you''ve misunderstood. Maybe


    you''ve heard the rumors from thepany''s top, but since thepany set up a studio for me earlier, I


    signed the contract on my own. Thepany will not interfere with my decision. I don''t know where


    Miss Junia had heard that I wanted to sign the contract with you."


    Eric had his own studio two years ago, which was equivalent to a small entertainmentpany. There


    were a lot of staff including clothes, makeup artists, designers, cameramen, and even the scriptwriter.


    However, the studio only served for one person, and everyone worked for Eric. The fact that he had a


    studio meant that he was the boss of his kingdom. Everything was tailored for him.


    In the entertainment circle, only a veryrge-scale star or a top-level star who was highly valued by a


    company could have a studio. Even though Eric had signed a contract with a bigpany, there was


    still his own studio, and thepany had to support his work unconditionally. It could be seen that the


    company attached great importance to Eric. So most of the film decisions, advertising endorsement


    and other contracts were decided by Eric and Woody, his agent. Thepany rarely interfered with


    him, unless he made a serious mistake.


    Hearing what Eric said, Woody coughed slightly. Then Woody came up to Junia and said in a low


    voice, "Miss Junia, I''m sorry. I wanted to help you with this matter, but now Eric has changed his


    tendency temporarily. I can do nothing..."


    With a false smile, Eric interrupted Woody coldly, "I didn''t change my tendency temporarily. From the


    beginning of our cooperation, I intend to sign the contract with the artist of Zack. Woody, please don''t


    put the me on me if you do something behind my back."


    Hearing this, Zackughed even more happily in his heart behind them.


    Junia''s agent had been very angry for a long time. Hearing their conversation, she held Woody''s hands


    and said, "Woody, what''s wrong with you? We''ve been friends for so many years, but you''ve yed aText property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    trick on me in the end, haven''t you?"


    Seeing that Junia''s agent and Woody were arguing, Eric smiled ironically. Ignoring them, he turned


    around and left. Zack took Eric to his office with a smile. Woody was tangled by Junia and others, and


    seeing that Eric''s leaving. Woody was so anxious that he tried every means to get rid of them and


    chase after Eric.


    But Woody couldn''t handle it properly, Woody left Junia and her agent something to handle. Junia


    hated Zack more and at the same time she held a grudge against Melissa. However, Melissa didn''t


    realize the seriousness of the matter and didn''t think too much. Seeing Eric and Zack leaving, she


    surely bowed her head and followed them.


    Melissa followed them, she saw Zack kept talking to Eric and constantly hitting up on Eric. Anna didn''t


    want to be outdone and actively ttered Eric. She got close to Eric''s right and greeted him warmly.


    Melissa followed them to the office. She suddenly stopped and dared note in. Zack asked Anna


    and Erice in first, and he himself came out to ask his assistant to bring tea to them. Melissa


    grasped his hand and said, "Zack, I have something to tell you."


    Zack was a little annoyed at the moment. But when he remembered that Melissa had done him a big


    favor today. He asked patiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Melissa plucked up the courage to say, "Can you... Can you show me the contract of the movie now? I


    will pick up a few scripts and call the director to confirm the shooting arrangements."


    At that moment, Zack frowned and said, "what''s the rush? I will take my time to choose a script with


    you after I finish this contract. Isn''t it much easier than you to choose a script with me than you do it


    yourself?"


    Melissa shook her head, "I can''t wait for so many days. Now I''m willing to shoot anything, as long as I


    can shoot. Because... " After hesitating for a while, she bit her lower lip and finally raised her head to


    tell Zack frankly, "because my dad is sick, I need money now. So I want to sign an agreement as soon


    as possible and pay the advance for my dad''s medical expenses. It''s really urgent, so I can''t wait for


    you to finish the contract!"


    Zack frown and asked, "How much does your father''s illness cost? Why do you spend so much money


    on your father every year? And he is still ill."


    Melissa said, "I think he will be fine if the operation will be all right and it can be performed sessfully.


    So I keep paying for the medical bills. The thousands of dors are a drop in the bucket sry, but it''s


    better than nothing. So please let me contact the director right now!"


    Anna shouted in the office, "Zack, why does it take so long to get a cup of tea?"


    "Oh, I aming," said Zack. Then he wanted to leave. But Melissa still grabbed his hand and wanted


    to get the contract in his hand. The two of them kept on talking about the contract. After a while, Zack


    was fed up with Melissa, so he said to her, "the contract wasn''t given to you so easily. I don''t have time


    to get the contract from the resources department now. What about this? I have a call from the director.


    I''ve talked with him about the female supporting role for a long time, and the director agreed to give me


    the contract. But we haven''t decided to give the role to Anna. You can call the director yourself and tell


    him that you are my artist and tell him what kind of TV y you have yed before. The director is kind


    of friend with me. He will agree with you to act in the movie, but it all depends on your own


    performance. If you are wise enough, he can give you more chances to act in the movie."


    Melissa nodded and thought, ''Zack is really busy, she can give the director a call first. Then they can


    discuss the contractter.'' Zack then gave the director''s phone number to Melissa, asked his assistant


    to serve tea and quickly went into his office.


    Of course, Melissa didn''t want to enter the office with Zack. She had got what she wanted and hurt Eric


    so much. It would be embarrassing for her to stay in the office. Besides, there was nothing to do with


    her? So she said goodbye to Zack and left.


    Melissa didn''t even enter the office, which made Eric even more upset. However, no matter how many


    thoughts he had in his mind, they only made him feel more frustrated. Outside the door, Melissa


    hurriedly left with her phone in her hand. On seeing her retreating figure, aplicated feeling set in


    Eric''s heart.


    Melissa meant to leave, but when passing by some bright ss, she found that her makeup was a little


    messy. The foundation and BB cream could not cover the red on her left face. So she rushed back to


    the bathroom and wanted to fix her makeup. She didn''t want the director to see her bad manner.


    When Melissa was fixing her make-up in the bathroom, she didn''t expect that Junia would suddenly


    come in, followed by her assistant. Junia seemed unhappy and indignant, probably still sad about what


    happened just now.


    Melissa was stunned. She looked at Junia, a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do.


    However, after casting a cold nce at her, Junia picked up her dress and went to the washroom. Her


    assistant took her bag and waited outside.


    ''What a bad luck! It''s so embarrassing to use the same toilet with her. I''d better leave now, '' Melissa


    thought. Melissa packed up her things and put them back into her bag. Then she was about to leave in


    a hurry.


    However, at this time, Junia turned back and coldly said to Melissa, "stop! Did I permit you to leave?"


    Almost at the same time, Junia''s assistant rushed to the gate with conditioned reflex and blocked


    Melissa''s way.


    Hearing that, Melissa realized that it was not easy for her to leave today. She just stood there calmly,


    looked back at Junia while clenching her handbag in both hands. "What can I do for you, Miss Junia?"


    Melissa asked.


    All of a sudden, an ironic smile appeared on Junia''s delicate face, which didn''t match her appearance


    and manner at all. She walked towards Melissa, folded her arms in front of her chest, looked at Melissa


    arrogantly and said, "don''t you think you should give me an exnation?"


    Not to be outdone, Melissa looked at her coldly, "why should I exin it to you?" Meanwhile, Melissa


    got a little annoyed. ''Are these people being praised and have bad temper?'' Thought Melissa. For


    example, Junia was considered herself to be the queen when she was ttered by many people. She


    always behaved like a queen when she talked to others. Of course, Melissa would not amodate


    herself to such people, amodate to them would only make them more arrogant, such as


    Anna

 Chapter 92 (Part One)

    Chapter 92 (Part One)


    "You..." Junia didn''t know what to say as if she was choked. She never expected that someone in the


    company would refute her. In thispany, she was quite an important person and everyone always


    fawned on her. And the starlet stars humbled themselves to beg for her help. She didn''t expect that she


    met a little star who was so unreasonable that the little star dared to argue with her.


    Junia then looked at Melissa from head to toe with even more yful expression in her eyes. She


    raised one of her eyebrows and said arrogantly, "do you know you have offended me today? If anyone


    dares to offend me, he''lle to no good end!"


    Melissa wanted tough so much suddenly that she couldn''t help but do it. Did Junia think that Melissa


    was afraid of offending her? To be honest, Melissa had never paid attention to these young stars since


    she offended Colin. She evenmitted Marcia, a popr actress in maind, who was also known


    as a rising star. She had already offended Sophia and was not afraid of people like Junia. Colin couldn''t


    do anything to her. Now she was so bold that she didn''t fear anyone.


    So Melissa raised her eyebrows and looked at Junia in the same way. "Eric wanted to sign the contract


    with me in the first ce, but I didn''t want to cooperate with him. So I gave the contract to my senior


    sister Anna. I don''t know why I offended Miss Junia."


    With her head held high, Junia looked at Melissa and said, "as far as I know, you and Anna often have


    trouble with each other. And just this morning when you came to thepany, you just had a fight with


    her. Why are you still helping her?"


    Melissa with a faint smile and said. "That''s my business. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell Miss


    Junia about it? If there is nothing else, I will leave first!" With these words, Melissa was about to leave.


    However, Junia was pissed off at this time. She was already full of anger today, but this female star


    didn''t want to bow down to her at all. The normally well-known Junia had never been so angry, so how


    could she bear it? So she scolded loudly, "how dare you! Do you believe that I won''t let you off if you do


    that to me?"


    Of course, Junia''s assistant took a step forward with Junia and got in the way of Melissa.


    Junia was trying to set off her beautiful and slender so that her assistants and agents that she hired


    were all big and chubby. The toilet''s exit was blocked by the fat girl, which made Melissa unable to go


    out. Then Melissa shook her head helplessly and turned to Junia, "what do you want? Do you want to


    fight with me like Anna?"


    With a growing sense of anger, Junia looked at Melissa sternly and sneered, "humph! I won''t learn from


    that stupid Anna, but do you believe that I will make you disappear in thepany forever?"


    Melissa also sneered and said withugh, "Miss Junia, are you in charge of thepany? Or Miss


    Junia is my agent. Do you think my future will be at your disposal? Don''t you think it is ridiculous?


    Moreover, it''smon for stars topete for the contract. I can''t force Eric to cooperate with you if


    he didn''t want to. Besides, he also wanted to cooperate with me from the beginning. I just gave the


    contract to Anna, and Eric agreed as well. It''s not all my fault. Why did Miss Junia me it on me? I


    don''t think it''s wise for you to be narrow-minded."


    "Humph! I will deal with Annater. But you are also in a bad situation!" Junia said coldly


    Melissa smiled again and said fearlessly, "then show me. I don''t owe you anything, but maybe you will


    owe me something in the future? I think people should be mutually beneficial. Why are you so narrow-


    minded and vindictive? Isn''t this a hindrance to each other''s progress? Miss Junia, you and I don''t have


    a huge hatred. If both of us are wise enough, both of us should make things easier. Otherwise, if the


    company knows that you cause trouble like Anna, what will thepany think of you? Anna was


    already destroyed, at least she was destroyed in front of Zack. He won''t take Anna seriously in the


    future. Besides, like Anna, do you also want to be regarded as a narrow-minded, self-willed person who


    fussed over trifles and couldn''t see the big picture? If you let thepany down because you want to


    get even with me, isn''t it too much? Miss Junia, you''d better size up the situation now!"


    After Melissa finished her words, she calmed down Junia''s arrogance a lot. Probably Junia had listened


    to her. But Junia was still untouched. She folded her arms over her chest and looked at Melissa more


    coldly, as if she had never found such a smart female star who could speak.


    Melissa looked at Junia too. She knew that Junia was judging the situation after Junia calmed down.


    Sure enough, Junia was much smarter than Anna. At least, Junia could think about it. Anna was totally


    act on impulse. Anna would take revenge on anyone who she hated, regardless of the consequences


    of the asion.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Seeing that Junia had calmed down, Melissa pushed her assistant away and walked out. Seeing that


    Junia didn''t say anything, the assistant didn''t dare to stop Melissa anymore.


    But just when Melissa was about to leave, Junia suddenly said, "you''re very smart! No wonder Anna is


    no match for you! But sometimes you are very self-satisfied!"


    Hearing this, Melissa couldn''t help but stop, but she didn''t turn around. She just stood at the door of the


    bathroom and listened to Junia silently.


    Junia walked out slowly with her hands folded before her chest. "You said I should be open mind if I


    didn''t want to offend the people in high position, but how do you know I don''t have other ways to deal


    with you? Huh? "

 Chapter 93 (Part Two)

    Chapter 93 (Part Two)


    When Melissa heard Junia''s soft voice drifted to her ears, Melissa felt that her body was trembling. For


    some inexplicable reason, Melissa was nervous, or perhaps because Junia''s voice was so cold that


    she was nervous and she looked up at Junia.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Junia squinted at her from above and said indifferently, "don''t think nobody in the world knows your


    rtionship with Colin. I have more connections than the entertainment group limited. If you offend


    Colin, you will be dead! I did not want to take revenge on you so that thepany will look down upon


    me, but... I don''t mind borrowing a knife to kill someone... "


    After finishing her words, Junia gave a creepy smile and left with her assistant arrogantly. The sound of


    her delicate high heels hitting the ground echoed in the corridor, making Melissa''s heart beat nervously.


    Melissa could not image that Junia had many mean methods. What a vicious woman Junia was? No


    wonder Junia was a smart woman. But she was also a vengeful woman. Junia didn''t want to let


    Melissa go, but Junia wasn''t as stupid as Anna. Did Junia want to make use of Colin to "kill" her? If


    Junia was with Colin, Melissa couldn''t image what would happen to her. Colin would not spare Melissa!


    Hearing that, Melissa closed her eyes deeply. She suddenly felt that she was a bit stupid today. How


    could she offend Junia? It was not worth offending Junia for several contracts. It seemed that Melissa


    thought too little of Junia. She had thought that Junia was just an actress who was good at sleeping


    with others and pretending to be innocent, but she didn''t expect that Junia was someone as smart as


    her! But on second thought, Junia had climbed from an obscure person to the most valued A-lister star


    in thepany after so many years. It was impossible that she was only an arrogance woman who


    slept with her bosses. She must be very capable.


    So it was right for Junia to say that Melissa was making a fool of herself. She even wanted to y


    tricks on Junia, the a big shot! What a fool she was. But she ate her own bitter fruit! But now that things


    hade to this, what else could she do?


    Melissa opened her eyes and saw that Junia had already gone away. Melissa took a deep breath,


    calmed herself down and went home.


    On the way, Melissa tried not to think about the upset things. When she was in a better mood, she


    called director Li''s number which was Zack gave to her.


    At first, Melissa thought the director would be hard to deal with. But to her surprise, the director was


    straightforward. After she told him about the purpose of her call in the name of Zack, director Li asked


    her to meet him tomorrow. The director also told Melissa that it was an ancient costume drama of


    swordsmen. The heroine was a chivalrous woman who liked to dress up as men. She was careless


    and had a lot of practices in martial arts. The director wanted Anna to act in it, because Anna was


    always handsome and unique. But since Melissa was rmended by Zack, the director could also


    let her have a try in a mirror first.


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa got excited. The director asked her to meet so soon, but she was


    worried, because the role was a female lead who liked to dress up in men''s clothes. She was known for


    her role as a weak woman, but never a touch girl, except the female leading actressst time when she


    acted as a thief. But she only shot several times. She was not experienced, was she? She was afraid


    that director Li might not like her then.


    That night, when Melissa got home, she called her grandpa first to ask about her father. When she got


    the news that her father was willing to be hospitalized on Monday, she was very happy. After that, she


    hung up the phone. At the same time, she began to surf the Inte to watch movies and television


    and to see how the actors and actresses yed this kind of role. She also tried to practice how to y


    such a role in front of the mirror. After busying herself for the whole afternoon and one night, Melissa


    went to bed.


    The next day, she got up early. She was busy dressing up and put on her sportswear. She tied up her


    long hair to make herself look as fresh as possible. She was full of energy like a college student. In this


    way, she shouldn''t be weak and looked casual. Then she went out at noon and met the director at the


    ce for audition.


    They met in a film and televisionpany run by the director, and many actors, women, men, elders,


    even many famous stars were waiting for an audition in the designated studio, apanied by their


    assistants. The crew was busy. It could be seen that this martial arts film was quite big. At the same


    time, the director should pay much attention, so he invited so many actors and actresses to audition.


    A staff took Melissa to the lounge to meet the director after she told the staff her name. He told her that


    the director was sleeping and wasn''t free to meet her. They walked through the studio and a long


    corridor before they reached the rest area. But before they entered the gate, Melissa heard someone''s


    loudughter from inside.


    A sonorous middle-aged man''s voice rang out, "I didn''t expect Mr. Colin to be so interested in our


    movie. I can''t believe that you have the intention to invest. If you are willing to invest, I will be very


    honored!"

 Chapter 94 (Part One)

    Chapter 94 (Part One)


    Melissa kept frozen with her eyes almost popping out of surprise. Because she had heard director Li''s


    words that he said Mr. Colin was here. Did Coline here? Was Colin in? She didn''t know what to do


    at that moment. If Colin was here, how would she face him after she walked in? What was the


    rtionship between Colin and director Li?


    Just when Melissa was hoping that she misheard, the God didn''t take pity on her. Instead, she heard


    that Colin spoke seriously, "Director Li, you''re wee. Ourpany cooperated with you in a TV


    seriesst time and it was really a big deal. You rarely filmed arge-scale swordsmanship this time, so


    we should support you. I hope our cooperation can seed here!" "We can lead a win-win


    cooperation. Ha-ha!" She clearly heard Colin''s sexy and pleasant voice. It seemed that he was in a


    good mood today.


    Director Li, of course, keptughing. It was rare to meet such a wealthy man today and Colin was well-


    known for his generosity. With his investment, was he still afraid that his crew wouldck funds? Then


    director Li asked Colin, "Mr. Colin, what''s your request for the investment on my movies?" "Which star


    do you want to be paid attention?"


    It was amon case for the entertainment circle''s investors to let their actors or actresses work for


    them. In particr, Colin, such a wealthy man, would have to support one or two artists each time he


    invested in a movie. Director Li was ustomed to it, so he took the initiative to ask him about that.


    Although director Li had a name in his mind, he would agree if Colin wanted to change another leading


    actor. Because everyone had to bow before money, not to mention the "Prince of the underworld". Who


    dared to offend him?


    Colin slightly smiled and said, "Yes, there is a candidate who will take part in a movie invested by our


    company. We have to help her win the audience''s attention before the movie starts. What do you


    think?"


    "Then what role does Mr. Colin has chosen?" Director Li asked.


    Just then, a staff member who brought Melissa here knocked on the door. Seeing the staff knocking the


    door, Melissa quickly uttered a "No" in a low voice. But it waste for her to remind the staff. He didn''t


    turn to Melissa until he knocked on the door with asking, "What''s up?"


    In the lounge, when director Li heard someone knocking on the door, he answered loudly, "Come in!"


    It was toote. Melissa had to put down her hand and lower her head. She really didn''t want to meet


    Colin, but she had no choice.


    The staff opened the door and walked in when he didn''t hear any response from Melissa. He told


    director Li that she had arrived. Director Li asked Melissa toe in.


    Melissa had no choice but to get in. As soon as she walked into the lounge, there were only two of


    them in the room, the fat director Li and Colin, who were sitting respectively on the sofa and talking. As


    soon as she walked in, she felt stressful as Colin''s scorching gaze fell on her, which seemed so


    stressful that she couldn''t breathe as that she didn''t even dare to look up.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Director Li took a look at her from head to toe and asked, "Are you the famous star under the charge of


    Zack, Melissa?"


    Trying her best topose herself, Melissa raised her head and said to Director Li, "Yes!"


    Director Li stared at her for a while and said: "Good. You are tall and have an oval face. You in men''s


    clothes should be a little heroic."


    Hearing director Li''s words, Melissa felt relieved. At least, her first impression was good. But what


    worried her most was that if the director thought she was too weak for men''s wear, then everything


    would be over. So she couldn''t help butugh facing director Li.


    But after that, she found that Colin had been staring at her. She looked at him and found that he was


    still sitting on the sofa sluggishly, with his legs crossed and his hand on the armrest of the sofa. He was


    still that handsome. He smiled meaningfully and his eyes were enchanting. No one knew what he was


    thinking about. So Melissa was nervous and didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, director Li asked again, "What kind of movie did you shoot before?"


    Melissa tried to avoid eye contact with Colin, ignoring his aggressive gaze on her. Then she calmly


    replied to the director, "I once yed the heroine of The Empress Woman, Ice Hua, and the supporting


    roles of several ancient fashion y¡­¡­" Melissa told the director her experience, which would be as


    complicated as possible. After all, she didn''t shoot many scenes, so she was afraid that the director


    might think that she wasn''t experienced enough. Then she added, "And the director Li, I graduated


    from the Acting Department of Harvey Film and Television School! "I ranked first when I graduated!"


    Director Li couldn''t helpughing and he was almost choked by the tea. Then he looked up at Melissa


    and said, "But judging from your experience, you still have little experience, except that you acted in an


    ancient costume drama five years ago." Besides, you''d better not tell people that you graduated from


    the Acting Department of Harvey Film and Television School at your interview in the future, because it


    may make people think that you don''t have any qualifications. You can only take advantage of your


    school. "Experienced people don''t even talk about school, because they have starred in some big film.


    Besides, in this circle, we don''t care if you graduated from a film academy. What we value more is your


    acting skill and qualifications."


    Melissa didn''t know whether director Li wasughing at her or he was just giving her advice. It sounded


    ufortable and it seemed that he didn''t ept her. But it was understandable for him to think about


    that. She was not an experienced actress. Director Li was a great director and he had seen a lot of


    stars. It was understandable for him to dislike her. So she lowered her head and said sincerely,


    "Director, I really don''t have any experience, but my acting skills are guaranteed. Anyway, you give me


    a chance first in an effort to let me try on my acting. At that time, can''t you see it?"


    Hearing that, Colin chuckled. Melissa had a look at him. He was ying with the shining tinum


    diamond ring in his hand. Theughter seemed tough at her, but it was not.

 Chapter 95 (Part Two)

    Chapter 95 (Part Two)


    Hearing Colin''sughter, director Li asked, "Mr. Colin, what''s your opinion?"


    Colin said calmly, "I''m an investor. It''s up to you to decide the actress." "But I wonder what role Miss


    Shen has chosen." He then raised his eyebrows and looked at Melissa.


    Director Li chuckled and said, "Miss Shen,e to audition and y the role of swordswoman. You


    y the supporting role in the y and usually wear men''s clothes. And shecks of caution."


    "Okay¡­¡­" Colin nodded his head and added in a forced smile, "But I don''t think a beautiful and


    innocentdy like Miss Shen can handle the role."


    "Mr. Colin, what do you mean?" Director Li couldn''t help but try to figure out the motivation behind


    Colin''s words. Did he dislike this actress?


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Hearing Colin''s words, Melissa was nervous. It sounded like it was not going to work. He was the


    biggest investor now and what he said certainly yed an important role in this y. If he didn''t like


    her, then director Li would rece her immediately.


    At the same time, Melissa felt both sad and angry. She was angry that Colin didn''t let her go and that


    he was really going to make her suffer? In private, Melissa would yell at him and argue with him. But


    now, she couldn''t show anger to


    Colin in front of the director, so she had to put on a forced smile and exined, "Mr. Colin, you


    misunderstood me. Actors need to focus on their acting skills, not your appearance. You have to work


    hard on acting. If you judge one person only by looking at the person''s appearance, there wouldn''t be


    so many actors with great strength in the country." "Though I don''t look so beautiful now, but


    sometimes my personality is much like that of a boy. I think if I can do the job well with makeup and I


    can do it well with my acting skill."


    Director Li couldn''t help looking up at Melissa and said, "It seems that Miss Shen is very confident."


    Then Melissa said to Director Li with a smile, "Director, you can put on some make-up and try on the


    mirror to see if it works. Then maybe the impact has been created you can''t expect." "If it really can''t,


    it''s worthy for me toe here today to have an audition. If I lose, it''s no regret!"


    Melissa said with earnest, but director Li had a look at Colin and asked him for his opinion as well as


    the interrogation.


    With a gentle smile, Colin said to Melissa, "Miss Shen, how about sitting down and tell us how you can


    y this role so that you can persuade us?"


    Hearing that, Melissa knew that Colin was trying to make fun of her. But she couldn''t lose her temper


    because director Li was here. Bearing the anger in her heart, she smiled and said, "Okay!" Then she


    checked the seat. She wanted to sit next to Director Li. But director Li was so fat that he could even


    upy a sofa for himself. There was only a small area left. She couldn''t squeeze a sofa with director


    Li. How impolite! And she found only one side of the sofa by Colin and that man seemed to have made


    a n as he moved to the other side. Although Melissa was unwilling to sit next to him, she had to bite


    the bullet and sit down.


    As soon as Melissa sat down, Colin moved his body, almost sitting next to her. She could even smell


    the Eau de Cologne and male breath on him, which made her out of breath. The sofa was so small that


    Melissa had to sit there in such an exquisite way. And there was nothing she could do to avoid. The


    sofa was very soft, but she immediately felt restless sitting by Colin.


    "Miss Shen, tell me. Do you have any experience in ying this role well?" As a result, Colin


    deliberately forced her to face him with his head tilted to one side.


    Melissa tried her best to keep calm. She looked straight at the director and exined, "The director told


    me on the phone yesterday that the supporting role was a simple and chivalrous woman. Her mother


    died at a young age and she was hired by the bodyguard Bureau. She was surrounded by a lot of men,


    so she acted like a boy." "I think that I has to start from her heart to act this well¡­¡­"


    As Melissa was speaking, she didn''t notice that Colin was sitting close to her and one of his hands was


    holding the sofa behind her. Although he didn''t hold her shoulders, he seemed to have held her


    shoulders as tightly from others perspectives. He also gave some grapes to her from time to time. Even


    if she refused, he still sent some to her. In the end, he just handed the grape to her mouth.


    This move made Melissa pause. She had to stop the speech. He did it only when they were together at


    home, but today it was in front of director Li.


    As for Colin, he asked with a forced smile, "Miss Shen, why don''t you eat?"


    Director Li, who sat opposite them, suddenly smiled, very ambiguous and meaningful, as if figuring out


    something. Perhaps, director Li thought that Colin had fallen in love with the new actress again.


    The smile on director Li''s face brought Melissa back her mind. After taking a nce at herself, she


    found that Colin almost wrapped his arm around her shoulder and she was so close to him that he


    could touch her face as long as he lowered his head. Obviously, it was the action of yboys to molest


    girls. For an instant, she felt that she had been tricked. So she was angry and humiliated. She stood up


    from the sofa and gazed at Colin coldly.


    As Colin saw her get up, a bigger and more distinct smile crept onto his face and there was also a


    cynical look on his face, as if he was telling her that he had flirted with her. Director Li was so


    embarrassed that he lowered his head to hold back hisughter.


    Feeling being fooled, Melissa was about to explode. However, the door of the lounge was pushed open


    and Junia came in.

 Chapter 96 (Part One)

    Chapter 96 (Part One)


    Junia had an appointment with director Li, so when the staff brought her here, she pushed the door


    open and saw what was going on inside the room. She saw that Melissa stood angrily, staring at Colin.


    Lying on the sofa,nguidly, Colin looked as handsome as ever, which made all the male stars jealous.


    As for director Li, he wore a forced smile, with his head lowered.


    It was weird. But as for Junia, she was not surprised at all, for she knew that their rtionship between


    Colin and Melissa. She asked them with a forced smile, "What are you talking about?" "Why are you


    laughing so happily?"


    Director Li looked up and said, "Hello, Junia. Come on in." His attitude was much more affectionate


    than that towards Melissa. Obviously, director Li was quite familiar with Junia. But it was normal that


    people would pretend to be familiar with a high-ranking female star like Junia. Even if the director had


    not known of her, he would better pretend to be familiar with her.


    Junia smiled and walked in, deliberately passing by Melissa. Because the road was narrow, Melissa


    was pushed by her carelessly and made her stagger backward. Unaware of that, Junia walked up to


    him and sat beside Colin. Then she moved close to him and lovingly asked, "Mr. Colin, what brings you


    here today?"


    And Colin handed a grape to Junia. So she continued to eat. At the same time, she also gazed at him,


    making a very sexy figure.


    Colin just smiled, picking up a grape and eating it as well. He asked, "How''s your martial arts ss


    today?" "Are you tired?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m exhausted. Why are the martial arts masters you hired so strict?" "I just have


    no chance to rx." Juniained that like a spoiled child.


    Colin forced a smile and handed her a grape. They acted so intimate, as if they had known each other


    for a long time. And even outsiders regarded them as a couple. Even if they were not a couple, Junia


    had a good rtionship with Colin, or even may be Colin''s mistress recently.


    Director Li didn''t seem to be surprised at her behavior. He even asked Junia, "If you don''t learn the


    martial arts, how to act!" By the way, why do you learn martial arts recently? "Are you preparing for that


    film?"


    Colin forced a smile and answered for Junia, "Of course, I just told you that mypany is nning to


    invest in movie industry. She just have learned martial arts and can directlye here to shoot the


    movie directed by director Li."


    Director Li''s eyes lit up and said surprisingly, "So, the actor Mr. Colin is going to pay attention to is


    Junia?" The director was really happy, because he knew that Colin would definitely have someone


    yed in the shooting group and he couldn''t refuse it. Therefore, he was worried that Colin would send


    some unknown actors who would dy the shooting of the movie. But he didn''t expect that the star that


    Colin wanted to introduce was Junia who was really popr now. If she joined them, the audience


    would definitely be improved greatly. Even if Mr. Colin didn''t ask, he would also invite Junia to act. Now


    that Mr. Colin himself invite her toe here, it would be great!


    Although Junia''s acting skills were not so good, it was enough for her to raise the audience rating as a


    supporting role. At the thought of this, director Li burst intoughter. He couldn''t help but praise Colin,


    "Mr. Colin, you have a good eye. An actress like Miss Zhou should be supported by you and you two


    can do a great job together. Ha-ha!"


    Melissa felt ufortable as she listened to what the director said. For one thing, she didn''t like to


    listen to the director''s ttering words to Junia when she didn''t like Junia. For another, what Junia and


    Colin had done made her disgusted, because she didn''t like it when Junia and Colin were so intimate.


    As expected, Colin was full of romantic affairs and he was never short of women. Last time she had


    quarreled with him, there was Sophia to substitute for her. And now, there was really another woman.


    After breaking up with her, Junia was a substitute


    and his women were all first-ss. Even if he only loved Avril, he would not restrain his yful


    personality. Anyway, he would never fall in love with her and care about her.


    Hearing that, Melissa gave a speech to Director Li, "May I go to the audition room then?"


    The director then remembered that Melissa was still standing next to them. He raised his head and


    nced at her. Then he looked at Colin who fed some grapes to Junia, looking cool. Shaking his hand


    dismissively, he said, "Okay, you go to do your make-up and try it on. I''ll go out to watch itter."


    Hearing that director Li agreed, Melissa nodded and left the room. But when she turned her back on


    them, she was unable to hide her disappointment. She lowered her head and silently walked out. As


    expected, Colin''s behaviors were directed against her, and he even got involved with Junia, which was


    a heavy blow to Melissa.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She forced herself not to think too much. She raised her head and walked out of the lounge, then


    closed the door lightly. But just when Melissa was about to leave, she heard them talking in the room.


    Junia asked, "Director Li, why does the star in charge by Zacke here?" "What role do you want to


    give her?"


    Melissa knew that Junia was talking about her and her tone was full of disdain. So she didn''t close the


    door tightly and stood outside the door to listen in silence.


    Director Li replied, "Yeah, there is a chivalrous female role in this y. Originally, I thought Anna''s


    character was very suitable and I was about to give it to her. But Zack said that Anna''s schedule


    couldn''te on time, so he rmended another actress to me. I will give her a


    try."

 Chapter 97 (Part Two)

    Chapter 97 (Part Two)


    "What do you think of her?" Junia asked in a light and disapproving tone.


    Melissa held her breath and started to listen carefully.


    After thinking for a while, director Li replied, "She looks good in the shape. She is tall and full with oval


    face and thick eyebrows. She should look very handsome after makeup." "But she has no experience


    on martial arts. I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    After listening to Director Li''s words, Melissa''s hands sped into fists nervously. It seemed that


    director Li didn''t think highly of her. This was the first big shot she got from Zack. If she missed it, it


    would be a pity. After all, it was not easy to find the female supporting role. Moreover, she had the


    chance to cooperate with so many famous actors.


    Suddenly, Junia gave an arrogant smile and said casually, "It seems that director Li doesn''t like her


    very much. Do you want me to tell you something?" "This new actress has offended me in the


    company. If I cooperate with her, I''m afraid that it will be difficult for me to control my own emotions. If


    my shoot can''t make me happy, does director Li think I can act well?"


    Hearing that, director Li was stunned for a while. "Oh," he said and then muttered, "I see."


    Junia continued to say, "Or why didn''t director Li ask Mr. Colin about it?" "He is an investor. Director Li,


    you can ask him if he likes the neer."


    Standing outside the room, Melissa listened to what the director said. She thought that Junia was really


    insidious. She told the director that she didn''t like her and asked him to hesitate to hire her. What''s


    more, she also mentioned Colin. If Colin had said something bad on her, the director would directly fire


    her without considering. Therefore, Melissa held her breath and waited for Colin''s reply.


    But after a long time, she heard Colin''s rey smilingly, "I don''t care. You can make your own


    decisions."


    His tone was very indifferent. Although it did not show that he hated her, he did not help her to do


    anything. She was afraid that it would be difficult for her to shoot the movie with Junia''s obstruction?


    It was a blow to her. Melissa lost all her confidence and left the lounge in silence. She felt that life was


    so difficult for her. It seemed that she had to go against all the things. She got little resource from Zack,


    but it would be destroyed by Junia. Now she realized that it was no use giving hermercial contract


    to Anna. She made Anna be the best actress, but she didn''t get anything from her. She probably


    got nothing from this audition. With Junia and Colin''s words, she didn''t have to dream about it.


    But if she couldn''t get the role, she had no money source and no money to pay for his father''s medical


    bills of more than 40 thousand. It was Friday today and there were less than three days left. How could


    she find so much money?


    There was a trace of frustration on Melissa''s face. She was not as enthusiastic as she had imagined.


    She felt that she was caught in a dark world where she had no hope.


    She walked quietly out of the studio and saw many actors putting on makeup and wearing clothes for


    the audition. Because there were too many people attending the audition, many of them were even


    waiting in line outside. Many stars were put on airs, with help and broker in their hands, except those


    who had just graduated from the film academy and had no assistant to apany them. She was the


    only one who was so down and out. She had been working for 5 years, but the agent didn''t care about


    her and she also had the assistant. She was alone no matter where she went.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The more Melissa saw, the sadder she became. Then she hid herself in the bathroom to calm down.


    She slowly washed her hands and looked up at herself in the mirror. She was wearing light makeup.


    Suddenly, sheughed out. But her smile was so bitter and sarcastic. Why did she always meet those


    people who bullied her? She had no intentions provoke these people, but Anna, Sophia, and even


    Junia, they were always against her. Why did things always go wrong for her? Why did she have to be


    bullied even when she had to save money for her father to shoot a movie?


    Melissa couldn''t ept being bullied by them. Thinking of these sad things, she was unwilling to be an


    actress who was not famous anymore. She must be famous! In the future, she would be even


    more famous than these people and these people could only be her foil wherever they went! Asking


    Zack to please her carefully and make those directors ask her to take their ys, so that no arrogant


    stars dared topete with her!


    Suddenly, Melissa made a drop of water fall on the mirror opposite to her, which blurred her vision.


    After that, she turned off the water, walked over to the drying machine and dried up her hands. Then


    she walked out of the bathroom.


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man. Startled, she stepped back. After taking a good look


    at him, she asked in surprise and doubt, "Colin?"


    Colin turned around and looked at her with a yful smile on his face. "Well, are you surprised to see


    me?"


    Melissa was still in shock. She didn''t know why he hade to the entrance of thedies'' room and


    blocked her way, or that he hade just in time. But how did he know she was there after she had


    been in thedies'' room for so long?


    But no matter what had happened, she still med him for what he had done with Junia. So Melissa


    replied in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Colin looked at her and said nonchntly, "Can''t Ie here for


    nothing?"


    Melissa looked around and then raised her head to say to Colin, "This is the rest room, not your home.


    Why do youe here?" While saying that, she lowered her head and was going to walk away.


    But Colin didn''t let her go with his body in front of her. Melissa raised his head and saw his yful


    expression. Remembering that he and Junia conspired against her just now, she couldn''t help but get


    angry. She looked even colder and said in a somewhat cold and hard voice, "Get out of the way!"


    Colin saw her cold look and he nced around and found that the bathroom was secluded, but there


    were other peopleing over. So he took Melissa''s hand and walked to a corner.


    As soon as he dragged Melissa away, Melissa squirmed in his arms. "Colin, what do you want?" Let


    me go! "Let me go!"


    Paul didn''t let her go until he dragged her to a corner. Melissa was fuming with rage and yelled at Colin,


    "Do you think I''m still the same as before? Do you think you cane and take me as you want?" I,


    known as Melissa, have nothing to do with you now. Why are you still dragging me? "Colin, what do


    you want?"


    Seeing her shout, Colin couldn''t help but shout, "Why are you so angry?" Are you losing your temper


    so easily? "Do embarrass me at any time!"


    Melissa couldn''t help but sneer at Colin with saying, "Should I give you respect?" But Mr. Colin, how to


    show respect for you? Have you done it? Have you considered my feelings? Why are you always there


    to stop my good luck? "Today, I came here to take part in the shooting of the movie. Atst, I got such a


    little bit of resources from Zack. However, you and Junia arrogantly ruined my good luck and ruined my


    future. I didn''t know how to respect you after you did this to me in such a rude way!"


    Colin looked at her quietly. He could tell from her eyes how angry she was, how desperate and


    resentful she was. She waspletely angered by Junia. Then he took a deep breath to suppress his


    anger and said, "Forget it. I didn''te here to quarrel with you!" There was a long silence. When he


    regained hisposure, he said in a softer tone, "I heard that you turned down Eric''s contract. But


    why?"


    Noticing that he had calmed down, Melissa turned her head away and didn''t look at him. Seeing he


    didn''t continue to inquire her about the thing between her and Eric, she became quiet. In no mood to


    quarrel with him, she simply answered, "No reason."


    Colin could tell her intention, but he still asked patiently, "Isn''t there a better chance for you to


    cooperate with Eric? Is it easier than going out and filming? "But you gave the contract to Anna and


    offended Junia!"


    At the mention of Junia, Melissa was overwhelmed by anger. She even thought that Colin''s questioning


    was hypocritical. He was just having an intimate rtionship with Junia, which almost destroyed the


    director''s impression of her. Now he turned his back on her and pretended to care for her. She really


    couldn''t ept it. So she didn''t want to talk to him at all and just said coldly, "It''s none of your


    business!" "If you don''t have anything else to do, just let me go. I don''t want others to see us and


    gossip about us!"


    As Colin stared at her, he asked gently, "Are you still mad at me?" "About that day¡­¡­" He hesitated


    for a moment and finally said lightly, "It''s my fault. I was too excited, so I said something bad. And those


    words were not really what I really meant. Please don''t take them to heart."


    Melissa turned her head away. She didn''t even look at him.


    Seeing that, Colin frowned, "Are you still mad at me?" "It has been so long. Are you still angry?"


    All of a sudden, Melissa turned back and stared at her with a cold smile on her face. Do I feel better?


    How funny he was!


    Melissa knew that what Colin told her was that she broke into Avril''s souvenir room in his house the


    other day, but he thought he was only wrong and what he said to her was that he was too excited at


    that time. But she didn''t want to know the details of the whole thing, because she had seen through him


    thoroughly. He treated her well when he was happy, yelled at her when he was unhappy, and thought


    Avril was sacred and invible in his heart. She didn''t miss such a man.


    Melissa said with a cold smile, "Let bygones be bygones. I don''t take it to heart. And I don''t want to


    have anything to do with you from now on." Then she was about to walk past him.


    But then, she was caught by Colin. He forced her to face him and said softly, "I''m sorry..."


    Melissa was about to struggle. But when she heard his words, she was stunned. She turned around


    and looked at him in disbelief, as if she was dreaming. She looked at him for a long time and then said,


    "What did you say?"


    Colin was so embarrassed that he didn''t want to repeat what he had said. He looked around and said


    vaguely, "If you are not angry anymore, juste back. I won''t do this to you anymore. I''m very


    strange without you."


    Melissa still stared at him. She didn''t understand. Did Colin apologize to her? Did she mishear just


    now? Did Colin make an apology?


    All of a sudden, Melissa didn''t know what else to say. She just stared at him, unable to speak as if she


    had been struck dumb.


    For some reason, Colin didn''t look like him at all. Seeing that, he reached out to pull Melissa into his


    arms again. "Well, you''d better behave yourself. Don''t stare at me, just give me respect. Okay?" "Come


    back. You can get whatever you want first."


    Melissa was still in a daze. She thought she was dreaming, or perhaps Colin was sleepwalking.


    Otherwise, he should do something strange.


    At that time, her phone rang. Melissa picked it up to push Colin away and looked at the caller ID. It was


    an unfamiliar number with no name record, but the beginning and the end were familiar to her. It must


    be someone who had contacted her. Seeing that, Melissa picked it up and answered, "Hello¡­¡­"


    The person on the other end of the line said, "Hello, is that Melissa?" "I''m Eric. I think I have to clear


    something up with you."


    "Eric, you¡­¡­" Startled, Melissa stammered out his name. Then she realized that Colin was standing


    next to her. So she raised her head to see Colin. As expected, Colin frowned, refusing to hear the


    name of Eric. However, since Melissa had answered the phone, she could not refuse it. In a cold voice,


    she asked, "How did you know my phone number?"


    Eric answered, "I get it from Zack. I have to tell you something. Where are you now?" "Did you audition


    at director Li''s studio?"


    "You know I''m here to audition?" Frowning, Melissa wondered why Zack told him her new phone


    number as well as other things. It was so annoying for her.


    Eric said, "Okay. Wait there in director Li''s ce. I''ll be right there."


    Melissa refused it, "Oh, no! Please don''t do that!" Aren''t you very busy? "Why do youe here? Don''t


    come here!" She didn''t want to cause any big trouble when he came here. At least, she didn''t want to


    be the focus of attention now.


    Hearing that, Colin lost his patience. Melissa and Eric had said for a long time. He frowned, "What do


    you want to talk about? Get your phone off!" He didn''t want she get involved with Eric. And to his


    surprise, the phone kept ringing. He was annoyed and wanted Melissa was to hang up the phone.


    On the other side of the phone, Eric seemed to hear Colin'' narration as well. In a cold voice, he asked,


    "Was Colin around you?" After a short pause, he asked, "Didn''t you tell me that you had nothing to do


    with Colin?" "Why are you still with him?"


    Overwhelmed by their mixed feelings, Melissa didn''t know how to respond. "Nothing. I just met him. I


    have nothing to do with him now."


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    On hearing that, Colin'' face darkened even more. Why was Melissa so anxious to rify to Eric that


    she had nothing to do with him? How could she make Eric rest assured by telling him the rtionship


    between her and him?


    Colin waspletely offended. Ignoring his decency, he was about to snatch the phone from Melissa


    and said, "No need for so much talking. You''d better hang up!"


    Seeing that Colin intended to snatch her phone, Melissa was about to dodge him. At the same time,


    she said to Eric on the phone, "If you have anything to tell me, just call me tonight. Now I am busy¡­¡­"


    s¡­¡­ "s!"


    Colin snatched her phone before she finished speaking. Then Colin said on the other end of the line,


    "I''m telling you, Eric. You stay away from my woman! Melissa was mine!" Then he hung up the phone.


    Melissa was totally outraged and said to Colin, "Colin, are you crazy?" What''s matter with you when I


    contacted with Eric? "Why did you snatch my phone?"

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Reluctantly, Colin handed Melissa''s the phone.


    Melissa took it over in a hurry. When she saw that the phone had been hung up, she bit her lower lip


    and angrily looked up at Colin, "Why did you hang up?"


    Colin sneered, "You seem to have a good rtionship with Eric these days without me!" Look, you are


    all so concerned about him! You had called him for a long time and the phone never stopped. "You


    don''t tell me you have changed a new phone number, but tell him. You are familiar with him. What?


    How intimate?"


    Melissa was totally annoyed by Colin''s nonsense. She didn''t know how to respond to his unreasonable


    words? She just talked a few words with Eric. It was normal. As for him, why did he snatch her phone?


    And he was angry at her, but she could not understand it. What was the matter with him even though


    she and Eric had a rtionship? What was he angry about there? And he even hung up the phone!


    How rude he was! So Melissa said coldly, "You are so bored!" "Do I need to report to you?"


    Hearing that, Colin nced at Melissa for a while and nodded, as if he understood something. No


    wonder she hadn''t spoken to him these days. She was so heartless to him. It turned out that she had


    already found another backer and she was already in love with Eric. Was that why she didn''t care


    about his apology? Even that night when he went to her residence and waited for her in front of the


    gate, she was not moved. She threw away his ne and said that she could live a wonderful life


    without him. She could find someone to rely on and fall in the arms of another man. It seemed that she


    had thrown herself into Eric''s arms. She had done a good job falling in love with Eric in just a short


    period of time!


    The more Colin thought about it, the angrier he became. Gnashing his teeth, he asked to Melissa,


    "What''s going on between you and Eric?"


    "Don''t you find yourself strange today, Colin?" His constant queries finally enraged Melissa. She


    shouted at him, "You can be intimate with Junia. I just called Eric. So what?" And do my contract with


    you has expired? If I remember correctly that it has expired yesterday, which means that I have nothing


    to do with you from yesterday. From now on, we won''t interfere with each other. I don''t care what you


    and Junia or even any other women do, then why should I sorry for making a phone call to Eric? Even


    if I have a rtionship with Eric, you have no right to interfere in my affairs. "Don''t you think you are


    going too far and strange today?"


    As for Colin, he seemed really angry. He pushed Melissa against the wall, making her unable to move.


    Melissa struggled to get rid of him, "Colin, what do you want?" Let me go! "Let go of me!"


    However, Colin was pressed tighter and came closer to her and said in a cold voice, "Melissa, you don''t


    understand, do you? You don''t know whether I''m mad at you because of another man." I want to renew


    our contract. I want you to stay. Can''t you see it? "Or do you pretend to be ignorant because I pamper


    you?"


    "What?" "I was unreasonable by your love?" At the thought of this, Melissa broke down. She found the


    man''s words ridiculous and outrageous. Shaking her head, she said, "You have a conscience to tell


    me, Colin. Have you ever loved me?" I defend my personal freedom when our contract expired. So


    what? Why did I be an unreasonable person? Are you insane? You apologized to me. Is that how


    you are apologizing? I didn''t see your sincerity. Instead, I saw your angry face! And stop being


    overbearing and self righteous! These things are useless to me. Maybe other women will listen to you.


    You can seduce them as you like and they can do whatever you want. But I, Melissa, am different. I


    have had enough of you! I don''t want to listen to you anymore. You tell me that if you want to renew the


    contract, do I have to obey you? "You are dreaming. This is not your kingdom. I am no longer your


    Mistress. I don''t need to listen to you anymore!"


    "Enough!" Hearing that, Colin interrupted Melissa with fury in his eyes. "Do you mean that you want to


    run away from me and don''t want to renew the contract with me?" Do you really want to escape from


    me, Colin? "Or do you have an affair with Eric? Or do you love him so much that you only want to be


    with him?"


    Melissa thought that she would go crazy because of Colin''s bossy statement. He would never consider


    what other people thought and he would only listen to her. What was more, he was a very male


    chauvinist. He thought that the world would listen to him! Since Melissa was determined to irritate him


    today, she said with a cold smile, "Yes, I do have an affair with Eric. I love him. And I insist on being


    with him. So what?" I hate your self righteous instinct and possessiveness. I hate your restraint on me


    as a prey. Have you ever thought about my feelings? I''ve been with you for five years and I''ve had


    enough of this kind of torture. Yesterday, I''ve tried my best to terminate the contract with you and I''m


    happy now, so I almost celebrate it with firecrackers. Do you think that I will go back to you? I used to


    like you, but now I love Eric and I feel happy. He cared for me and even helped me a lot. What about


    you? You''ll only torture me and break my heart. You can''tpare with Eric at all! "Get tired of me and


    let me go!"


    "Enough! Shut up!" Colin held Melissa''s face so that she wouldn''t make any response. Then he gave a


    sinister and evil smile, her eyes bing sinister and malicious. He held Melissa''s chin with one hand


    and fumbled on her cor with the other. He then reached into her cor, pinched her neck, touched her


    corbone and shoulders as well as said with a gloomy smile, "Have you fallen in love with Eric?" Very


    good. How dare you offend against me, Colin? What did Eric be gentle to you? To satisfy you?


    What makes you so obsessed with him? Have he touched you? Here? here? Or here? "Or did he touch


    all of them?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    As Colin''s hand extended down from Melissa''s cors, it hurt so much that Melissa frowned in pain and


    groaned. Then she opened her eyes and snapped at him fiercely, "Colin, let me go!"


    Looking at the pain on Melissa''s face, Colin shed a ferocious smile and said, "So he also had


    touched here?" So, you think I''m not gentle enough? Is he gentle to you? I''ll be bossy in front of you


    and let you remember who is your first man! "You ungrateful woman, you even don''t remember who is


    your man. It seems that you haven''t been taught enough. You really need to be tamed!" As Colin said,


    he gave her a hard pinch.


    Melissa cried out in pain. Finally, she couldn''t stand the evil king''s torture anymore, so she pushed him


    hard, which even invited more brutality from Colin¡­¡­


    At the same time, Melissa used all her strength to push him away. As she was so forced that she hit the


    wall and her back hurt. But she only red at Melissa as she shouted, "Colin, do you be insane?"


    Colin was crazy. Seeing her disheveled hair and swollen lips as well as he was about to kiss her,


    Melissa was so angry that she raised her hand and gave him a hard p. It was so painful that Colin


    turned his head. At that time, he became somber.


    In anger, Melissa used all her strength to p him. As a result, Colin''s face would be red as a result of


    the p. He deserved it. He deserved it! Melissa said angrily, "I''m not your prey. You can''t y such a


    brutal trick on me!" You are an animal! What are you doing? "Are you happy to bully me like this?"


    Melissa couldn''t help but burst into tears again. Touching her tears with one hand, she failed to hold


    back her sadness and anger. As a result, she couldn''t help but cry again, "Colin, do you know why I


    hate you?" You only care about yourself, but never my feelings. You have given vent to all your anger


    on me, just like what you did just now. But have you ever thought about hurting me so much? "I''m not


    your prey. You can''t punish me in this way!"


    Hearing that, Colin stared at her coquettishly, as if he had already recovered from the previous cruelty.


    But when he saw the tears of Melissa, as well as herints against him, he sneered, "Didn''t I tell


    you that you would suffer if you hit me again?" "Melissa, I, Colin, will never allow a woman to hit me


    again and again."

 Chapter 100 (Part One)

    Chapter 100 (Part One)


    Melissa stared at the man in front of her, feeling deeply disappointed. With tears in her eyes, she slowly


    arranged her clothes, and then she said viciously and bitterly, "Colin, I really regret... Regret that I fell in


    love with you? I must have been blind to fall in love with you!"


    This man waspletely selfish and cold-blooded. How did she fall in love with him back then? How


    could she be fooled by his appearance? The more Melissa thought about it, the more she felt herself


    stupid!


    Colin was also sneered, "well, now that you have a crush on Eric, of course you don''t like me as well. Is


    Eric gentle and affectionate? Was he good to you? Can''t he y with other women except you? And


    don''t forget who saved you when you were down. Where was Eric then? Did he ever help you? Now


    that you''ve survived the disaster, you begin to dislike me, don''t you?"


    Ignoring him, Melissa lowered her head and tidied up her clothes. When she saw the red marks on her


    body, she felt her heart ache again. He had only treated her as a toy, and wouldn''t show any concern


    for her. She slowly buttoned up, but her hands were still shaking.


    Colin saw that she didn''t answer him. She just bowed her head, indifferently button up her shirt coldly


    and kept crying. Colin got irritated. He pinched her chin again and said, "Melissa, don''t put on this kind


    of expression in front of me. I hate your proud and arrogant expression! You know what will happen if


    you irritate me! "


    Melissa felt tired of crying and she thought there was no need to shed tears for the man in front of her,


    so she said with a cold smile, "Colin, kill me if you can! I would rather you kill me than be bothered by


    you. I have lived a hard life. If you don''t let me go, I''d rather die!"


    With a mocking smile, Colin asked, "do you willing to let me kill you? Are you willing to die? If you are


    dead, how could you have a rtionship with Eric? I really don''t want you to die so early. I haven''t


    tortured you enough! How can I easily let go of someone who has offended me? Eric? I will make your


    and Eric''s life a living hell! "


    Melissa hold his hand which gripped her chin and said, "all my grudges with you are not rted to Eric.


    If you have balls, juste at me. There''s no need to get Eric involved." Her tone was cold and she


    was determined to protect Eric, for she knew exactly what kind of tactics Colin imed.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing that, Colin sneered, "well, do you feel sorry for Eric? Are you afraid that I might take revenge


    on him?" Colin pinched her chin more forcefully, and his eyes became evil. The air around him was


    shrouded with gloom, as if the demon was about toe to life.


    "I just don''t want you to have one more sin," Melissa said bitterly! Besides, can you deal with Eric to


    vent all your hatred?"


    Melissa really didn''t want to get Eric involved. Because if Colin wanted to deal with Eric, Eric would


    have a hard time in the entertainment circle. She didn''t want to get Eric involved. But much to her


    surprise, Eric was involved. Eric had nothing to do with it. If anything bad happened to him, Melissa


    would feel sad, so she tried to stop Colin. But to her surprise, Colin had gone crazy, and her dissuasion


    was of no avail. From Colin''s ferocious eyes, she could tell that he was going to deal with Eric.


    Suffering the pain and restlessness, Melissa suddenly struggled. She grabbed his hand, pulled it to her


    neck and yelled, "Colin, if you hate me, then kill me! You can''t release you anger on if you deal with


    others. I betrayed you and I hate you for not being with you. I''m the one to me. If you really hate me,


    then just kill me! If you kill me, won''t it be morefortable for you?"


    "That''s enough!" Colin pushed her away violently and pushed her to the ground. Just like threw up an


    annoying toy and he said viciously, "do you think I don''t know that you are protecting Eric?"


    Unable to fight against him, Melissay on the ground andughed dejectedly and sarcastically. She


    felt so desperate. The man wouldn''t listen. How could she escape from his world? She hated him so


    much that she was disheartened, so regretful to have met him and been entangled with him for 5 years!


    "p, p, p!" At this time, there was a burst of apuse not far away, and a burst of clear noise in


    the empty corridor.


    When they turned around, they saw Junia standing at the corner. Melissa was staring at her. Melissa


    immediately panic and lowered her head to check her clothes. Then she sat on the floor with a cold


    face, with her back to them. She didn''t want to see them.


    Hearing that, Colin was outraged. But as he saw Junia, he restrained his anger and looked unhappy.


    He said coldly, "what are you doing here?"


    With her hands folded in front of her chest, Junia walked in gracefully. She stood by Colin''s side and


    looked down at Melissa and said, "if I still don''te in, your shouts are going out! Are you willing to let


    outsiders know that you''re involved with this little star and even bully her?"


    "Did I bully her?" Colin seemed dissatisfied with the words.


    Junia stared at Melissa, smiling, "yes, you''re bullying her. Even though she didn''t appreciate it and took


    the initiative to fight back, others will think that Mr. Colin is bullying her!"


    "Are there anyone outside just now?" Colin asked coldly.


    With aforting smile, Junia told Colin, "nobody came. When you came to the bathroom, I followed


    you. Then you were involved with this woman, so I was very sensible to ask my assistant to guard at


    the corridor door and forbid anyone to go to the bathroom. In this case, except my assistant and I,


    nobody else heard your conversation. Mr. Colin, do you feel relieved?"

 Chapter 101 (Part Two)

    Chapter 101 (Part Two)


    Melissa stood up slowly and nced at Junia. Then she had apletely new appraisal of Junia.


    Junia was really clever. After seeing Colin came to her, Junia didn''t cry or angry, and Junia even took


    the initiative to let her and Colin alone to talk. Junia was such a clever woman. Would Colin be d to


    hear that?


    Hearing that, Colin nced at Junia up and down, and said coldly, "you are a smart woman!"


    Junia smiled gracefully and said, "it''s my duty that I can help you solve the problems. After all, you


    have given me so many benefits, haven''t you?" She cast a nce at Melissa and at once she showed


    her superior disdain and said, "what should Mr. Colin do with this disobedient woman? Did you really


    let her go again and again? I remember that Mr. Colin has already given her a lot of chances."


    "It''s none of your business. Stop inquiring about us!" Stated Colin coldly. Although he liked smart


    women, he didn''t like those nosy women.


    Crossing her arms, Junia walked slowly to Melissa and pinched Melissa''s chin. "I''m not minding your


    business? But I think... Was she too stupid to do this? Mr. Colin, you came to see her out of kindness,


    but she still tried to push you away and even infuriated you! Junia smirked and added, "she said she


    fell in love with Eric. Mr. Colin, what are you going to do?"


    All of a sudden, Melissa shook off Junia''s hand and warned her, "Junia, don''t push me too hard."


    Melissa knew that what Junia said was trying to sow dissension among them. And Junia wanted to


    enrage Colin, then Colin would make her sentenced to death. What a vicious woman Junia was!


    Melissa admitted that Junia was smarter than her when it came to men. Junia knew how to assess the


    situation and win the favor of men. From the information Junia had just told Colin about the porch, she


    knew it well. No wonder so many senior executives and even big shots were willing to tter Junia.


    But Melissa would rather be a fool when it came to men. She didn''t want to y with different men like


    Junia. Because Junia was a slut who sold her virginity to those men in order to gain honor while being


    taunted by them. Was Junia happy to be detested? In Junia''s old age, she might regret for what she


    had done when she was young?


    "What a surprise..." Junia then turned around and said in a sarcastic voice, "Mr. Colin, what''s the use of


    you treating her like that? She won''t make you happy. She will only make you angry... " As Junia spoke,


    sheughed out loud all of a sudden. Then she walked up to Colin and taunted Melissa, as if she was


    trying to make fun of Melissa''s ignorance. No wonder Melissa would be stepped on. A dumb person


    like Melissa would always get bullied!


    In fact, Colin was determined to make a judgment on what Melissa had done, even without the help of


    Junia! He could tolerate a woman for one or two times, but couldn''t tolerate a third time. Not to mention


    that Melissa said she had fallen in love with Eric.


    Colin stared at Melissa coldly, "Melissa, this is thest time I''ll be polite to you! Will youe back with


    me or not? Besides, I can forgive you for what you have done to me in the past, but if you don''t follow


    my words this time, it will be thest chance I give you. You should know the importance of my words


    and what the consequence will be if you didn''t listen to me!"


    Melissa took out a tissue and wiped the lipstick he kissed on her lips quietly. Then she sneered. Is it an


    ultimatum? This was an ultimatum. If she didn''t say yes, would he really go against her? But she would


    rather die than going back to his side. It was her that as a fool five years ago, falling into hell with him


    as if she had been in heaven. So after five years, she would never follow him, even if he let her down


    on the street! Therefore, Melissa kept sneering at him.


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    Seeing her forced smile, Colin restrained his anger and disappointment. He lifted his finger and said,


    "I''ll count to three. If you don''t say yes, I''ll take it as your acquiescence that you want to break up with


    me!" Slowly, Colin fixed his eyes on her, and said, "one..."


    While Melissa was applying her lipstick to her lips, she didn''t answer, nor did she give any response as


    if she couldn''t hear it.


    "Two!" Colin said coldly and put the second finger away. But she behaved so slowly as if she didn''t take


    his threat seriously at all. Colin was disillusioned.


    "Colin." Melissa suddenly said. "You can go now! No matter what means you use, I won''t go back with


    you again. It''s not easy for me to get rid of you, do you think I will go back with you again foolishly?"


    She was not afraid of dying and she even gave him a mocking smile.


    Colin stared at her until his anger vanished, leaving only coldness in his eyes. Finally, he said, "you''ll


    regret it. From now on, I won''t tolerate you no matter whether you die or not, unless you kneel down


    and hold my legs to beg me to pity you! Just wait and see!" Then he strode away in a heartless way,


    and disappeared in the wind.


    Though still holding her own arms, Junia was quite satisfied with that, and said sarcastically to Melissa,


    "what a stupid woman!" Then she proudly followed Colin left.


    All of a sudden, Melissa felt that she ran out of strength. She slid along the wall and sat on the floor


    slowly, bursting intoughter.

 Chapter 102 (Part One)

    Chapter 102 (Part One)


    Colin had said the hard words, and there was no going back, although Melissa was not trying to go


    back. She just wanted to escape from Colin. Now she finally got away from him, the result was not


    satisfactory.


    Melissa wanted to break up with him peacefully, but he was too stubborn andplicated. He wouldn''t


    let her wishe true. He even let her down so miserably when they broke up. Melissa didn''t


    understand why Colin kept pestering her. They had only signed a five-year contract in the beginning,


    and they would leave each other five yearster. Why did he want to renew the contract and keep


    pestering her? She had even shown such a deep dislike of him, and she had infuriated him over and


    over again. But Colin came to her again and again, messed up with her. If they broke up peacefully,


    both of them would be peace, right?


    Colin told her that he didn''t want to leave her, but he was deeply rooted in the face of Avril. Avril was


    the goddess in his heart, and nobody could bepared with her. Since he loved Avril so much, how


    could he be reluctant to leave her? It would be ridiculous if he was amorous. If he was, he wouldn''t be


    so focused on a woman for so many years.


    So Colin wasn''t amorous at all. He was heartless. He didn''t love her, but he was still unwilling to let her


    go. Or it was because of his strong possessiveness that he couldn''t bear to see the woman who had


    followed him for so many years suddenly regain her freedom and leave, just to find the real happiness.


    When he was bad, he didn''t treat her well, when he was good, he didn''t treat her well either. He would


    only be happy to torture her for the rest of his life!


    Well, she had finally offended him, and he had put down his harsh words. Was he happy that she had


    no where to go? Or he had to force her to death before he could give uppletely!


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    All of a sudden, Melissa understood what had happened to Avril. That man was too stubborn and


    terrible. He could be so cruel to the one he didn''t love, let alone the one he loved deeply. He would


    never let Avril go even if Avril had said she didn''t love him for many times, even though Avril had been


    in great pain. Atst, he forced Avril to death.


    She wondered if she had to die as Avril did so that he could let her go? Would a man like this end up


    with only one way?


    Melissa stood up slowly, with mixed feelings in her mind. But her heart was cold, as cold as death. She


    wouldn''t die as easily as Avril, because she was not free and carefree as Avril. She still had her father


    and mother. Her father was still seriously ill. She had to pay a great deal of medical fees for him. She


    needed money, and she needed to act. She couldn''t leave her father alone. So, even if she wanted to


    die, she had to wait until her parents were safe and sound before she could consider her own future!


    Melissa gathered her thought and stumbled into the bathroom to get her makeup fixed, tidied up her


    clothes, and got herself dressed properly. After that, she stared nkly at herself in the mirror. She


    secretly clenched her fists and said to herself, "you have to be strong, Melissa. You can''t be selfish.


    You couldn''t only consider yourself. You have to live for your parents. You can''t be easily beaten by the


    difficulties in front of you!"


    She wanted to tell herself and remind herself in front of the mirror, and then she felt stronger. Melissa


    forced herself not to be said again and went out.


    The auditorium partners outside had already put on their costumes and started to perform. Director Li


    sat down and personally watched the actors and actresses performing the role in the copy of the script.


    And other people who had already changed their costumes were also surrounding them to take photos


    for the photographers. It was busy outside. But a lot of people had already left. Maybe there had been


    many people in the audition. And some new actors were also waiting for their turn. It was a busy day.


    Normally, famous actors would take an audition. People like Melissa had to wait for a long time.


    In fact, Melissa didn''t have the slightest fear for waiting, because she was afraid that her y n


    would be ruined if Colin told them what had happened.


    Melissa couldn''t help but nce over the studio. She didn''t find Colin and Junia anywhere. When she


    was hesitating, she suddenly heard someone call her, "Melissa!"


    Hearing this, Melissa raised her head and saw a script holder calling her name while holding a


    notebook. Melissa quickly walked up to the script holder and asked, "are you calling me?"


    The script holder asked, "are you here to test the role of Cassie Zhou? You''ll be on soon. Get ready.


    We''re going to have a try!" He threw a screeny to her.


    Melissa took it over, surprised and delighted. She didn''t expect that she would be able to make it.


    Hadn''t Colin gave any orders? But she still asked with uncertainty, "well... Did the director say


    anything?"


    "What did the director say?" The script holder didn''t know much about it, so he frowned and said,


    "prepare for the y soon. You newers shouldn''t think about the opposite ways!"


    Although being scolded by the script holder, Melissa understood why the script holder misunderstood


    her. After thinking for a while, she realized that he thought that she had something to do with the


    director. She just asked him if the director had said anything, but he misunderstood her just because of


    a few words. It seemed that these staff members were not ordinary sensitive or they were disgusted


    with such things?


    But Melissa didn''t argue with him. She walked to the stage to read the script while waiting for her turn.


    Because she thought it was not important role. Maybe it was because her qualifications were too weak


    that the staff did not pay attention to her. Or they did not change her acting clothes. Melissa didn''t care


    about that as long as her acting skills were good, she could still act like a heroine. Besides, director Li


    was an experienced man, and he was good at judging people. She had nothing to worry about.


    After a while, someone called her, "Melissa!"


    Melissa had figured out the role in the script, so she answered and went on the stage. The stage was


    rtivelyrge, and most importantly, it was high in terrain. She could see the film clearly at a nce


    and all the actors and actresses waiting around her and gazed at her. The thought made Melissa


    nervous. She hadn''t been in an audition for a long time since she was banished from the entertainment


    industry. She felt a little rusty.

 Chapter 103 (Part Two)

    Chapter 103 (Part Two)


    Director Li asked, "have you read the script?"


    Melissa nodded and smiled at the director, "yes, I have."


    Director Li said, "then perform the y just now!"


    Melissa tried to observe the director''s facial expression. He looked peaceful. She wondered whether


    Colin had told anything about her or not? But since the director gave her the opportunity to audition, it


    meant that Colin had not given any instruction to director Li. Although she felt it strange, she would try


    her best to get the best of this thing before something bad happened. So she smiled and nodded, and


    went on with the y.


    She took a few steps back to the center of the stage, ready for the audition. At this time, she noticed


    that in a small door opposite her, Junia was holding Colin''s hand, walking towards them smilingly.


    Junia was still as pure and innocent as she used to be. She smiled politely and gracefully, like a lovely


    girl. She followed the tall, handsome and somewhat cold man, Colin. They seemed to be a perfect


    match. People turned to look at them, as if watching the prince and the princesse on the stage.


    They all agreed that they were a perfect match. They were surprised to see the appearance of the


    popr queen Junia and the most rare big shot Colin in the entertainment circle, trying to figure out


    their rtionship.


    The moment they walked out, Melissa froze in ce. A dangerous glint shed through her mind. She


    felt as if something was about to happen, because Colin''s eyes were too cold to her, and because of


    Junia''s application for being friendly to her, Melissa stared at them in a daze. For a moment, Melissa


    even forgot what she was supposed to do.


    Director Li asked, "what''s wrong? Why don''t you try it?"


    Melissa nced at director Li, then at Colin and Junia in the distance. Since they didn''t want to disturb


    them, she got down to y temporarily.


    This y was very short. It could be used to test a person''s acting ability and the appearance of his or


    her role. When they were in the school, the teachers used to test them in ss. And the performance


    performed well by Melissa. After a few minutes, the producers and co directors all nodded. And director


    Li also nodded with satisfaction rarely.


    Standing on the stage, Melissa smiled. Looking at the directors, she knew that this audition was quite


    sessful. She asked, "director Li, are you satisfied with the performance?"


    Director Li nodded, "not bad, you really surprised me!"


    Hearing that, Melissa smiled. However, suddenly, Junia said in an arrogant tone, "she is good. Director


    Li, but you can''t let her y this role!"


    Although Junia said in a low voice, everyone turned to look at her, including director Li. director Li also


    stood up and asked with a smile, "Junia, Mr. Colin, you are out. But why did you say that?"


    With a forced smile, Junia nced at Colin and said, "I''m just sending Mr. Colin''s orders. Since the film


    producer, the directors, and even the investors are all here, I''ll announce one thing: This person..."


    Junia looked at Melissa and said with a smile, "Melissa offened Mr. Colin. Mr. Colin is very unhappy. He


    said that if she is there, Ling family will never pass their products or movie plots, including movies, TV


    series, music songs, concert, endorsements, and even advertising activities and so on. Besides,


    anyone who dared hire her would be Mr. Colin''s enemy! Director Li, are you going to disobey Mr.


    Colin?"


    Her words caused a sensation in the hall. People turned their heads to look at Melissa. Because


    everyone could hear that what Junia said was actually a sphemy of Melissa. In front of so many


    directors, producers and investors, Junia said that Melissa offended Colin and Junia reported that Ling


    family wouldn''t pass any of Melissa''s products, then who would dare to hire Melissa in the future?


    director Li still didn''t understand what was going on, because he thought that the performance of


    Melissa was good and he had nned to hire her. But he didn''t expect that Colin and Junia told him


    that they wouldn''t touch Melissa''s products. What should he do? So director Li came over to ask Colin,


    "what happened, Mr. Colin?"


    Colin took up the sunsses and slowly weared it, so as to cover his true feelings. Then he looked at


    Melissa who was standing alone on the stage, and said with a cold smile, "You should do whatever


    Junia asks you to do! Her words are my words. Do you understand?"


    Hearing Colin''s words, people around them were more in uproar. Some sympathized with Melissa,


    some looked on, but they knew that the heroine on the stage would never rise to fame in the


    entertainment circle because of offending Colin, because she would never get away with it!


    Face as pale as a ghost, Melissa strode off the stage and stood in front of Junia. "Junia, things do


    happen one by one. You can take my contract away and make an eye for an eye, but you can''t use


    Colin to get even with me."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Junia held Mr. Colin''s hand more tightly and stood by his side like a little bird, and said with a smile,


    "that''s Mr. Colin''s idea. Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Her tone was full of irony.


    Melissa knew that her face must be ghastly pale, for her heart was about to jump out of her throat, and


    she almost wanted to cry. But she still managed to control herself. She looked into Colin''s eyes and


    said, "you can''t do that to me, can you? Or you really have to be so cold and heartless to force me to


    death?"


    Colin stared at Melissa through his sunsses, and said with a cold smile, "don''t you think it''s a little


    late for you to beg me? Huh? "


    Hearing that, Melissa suddenly broke down and didn''t know what to do. Although she had thought that


    Colin would deal with her, but she didn''t expect that he would be so vicious that he would kill her in one


    hit,pletely blocking her path and leaving her no way out! He was so cruel, so heartless!


    So she stepped back, at a loss.


    But at this moment, someone shouted in the distance, "what if I join your y? If I y the role with her


    partner, will you hire her or not?"


    When everyone turned to look, they saw Ericing over.

 Chapter 114 (Part Two)

    Chapter 114 (Part Two)


    Although they were whispering, their voice was loud enough to be heard by the people around them.


    So did Melissa.


    Melissa felt a little ufortable because those people said those words to embarrass her. But she


    really didn''t want them to get what they wanted. So she didn''t blush. Instead, she raised her head and


    gave them a slight smile. The smile was cold and natural, but she looked like the plum blossoms in the


    cold wind, so arrogant. Then she left with Zack.


    Those female stars were stunned. They looked at each other and asked, "What does she mean?" Why


    is she smiling at us? What does she mean? "I don''t know¡­¡­" "But how can I see her smile so smug


    and hateful?" "Yes, she disgust me to death. What''s the point to be proud of? Bah, it''s no big deal!"


    Those women swore at her, but Melissa was in a good mood. They said bad words to upset her, but


    she didn''t. On the contrary, she enjoyed it, so that she could piss them off. They weren''t able to piss


    her off!


    In a good mood, Melissa followed Zack to his office. At that time, it was quiet. No one dared to say


    anything to her. All they did was to stand around her in silence. They didn''t know why she suddenly


    became famous.


    But Melissa didn''t expect to see Anna sitting inside when she arrived at the office. Anna stood up when


    they opened the door. She crossed her arms and stared at them coldly, as if she had been waiting for a


    long time.


    At the sight of Anna, Zack was in a headache and said, "Anna, go out first!"


    Anna smiled coldly at Melissa, "You do have some skills." I thought you were willing to admit defeat by


    letting me endorse Eric''s advertisement, but I didn''t expect you to use me as a bait to catch the long-


    term interests. Are you ying a trick? You purposely turned down Eric''s advertisement, which


    annoyed him. In the end, he caught up with you and even said that he wanted to support you! "You are


    really smart. Well, you have seeded in taking advantage of me. Are you very happy that you''ve


    thoroughly trodden on me?"


    Melissa was confused about Anna''s anger. Why did she take her as a stepping stone when Eric


    wanted to support her? She did it out of good will to give her the advertising endorsement? In the end,


    she got to know that she imed her kindness to y a trick on Eric in an effort to gain an intimate


    rtionship. It seemed that Anna was distracted by jealousy. She even associated twopletely


    different things.


    Melissa understood to those popr stars'' attitude. So she didn''t mind pissing Anna off any more and


    said indifferently, "You can think whatever you like. If you really think that I have won over you and took


    advantage of you, you just tter me. It means that I''m smarter than you."


    "You¡­¡­" Anna was pissed off. Last night, she and Zack stayed up all night to watch the news about


    her in thepany. The news quickly spread across the major Inte overnight and the click rate was


    amazingly high. She knew that Melissa had turned red. Even though she had never any work or acted


    in some movies before, she had really be red, shockingly red. How could she not be angry? She


    had tried so hard for five years, but she hadn''t seen this woman for five years. All because of Eric, she


    had be famous quickly. The God was unfair to her. How could she not be jealous?


    So Anna pointed at Melissa and said, "Melissa, don''t be so cocky. You won''t be famous forever


    depending on a man!" I don''t believe that you can still control the rest of the entertainment industry


    even though you don''t have any representative in the movie industry! "As time went by, no one would


    pay attention to the news about you and Eric. Just wait to die!"


    Melissa smiled coldly. She wanted to piss Anna off today, so she said calmly, "Anna, don''t forget, in


    terms of acting skill and strength, I''m more talented than you. So if I can take part in the show with Eric,


    it''s possible for me to surpass you!" "But after all these years of hard work, you still easily make me


    overtake you!"


    "Melissa, do you have to be this bitchy?" Anna was furious. She suddenly picked up the hard leather


    wallet from the table and threw it to her.


    But Melissa quickly leaned sideways to dodge her attack. She didn''t expect the wallet to be smashed in


    Zack''s face.


    Both of them froze. Anna was more shocked, her eyes widened and her mouth gaped. "Ah¡­¡­"


    Zack¡­¡­ "I didn''t mean to do that! I didn''t mean to hit you!" Anna asked anxiously, wanting toe


    over to see Zack.


    However, Zack waspletely angry. He covered his face and shouted at Anna, "Enough!" Get out of


    here right now! "Disappear in front of me!"


    Anna was so angry and sad that she almost cried out, "Zack!"


    Zack shouted again, "Get out of here right now before I throw a tantrum."


    At this moment, Melissa sneered. She saw snobbery Zack and trouble-making Anna quarreling with


    each other. It was really an interesting drama.


    Anna resentfully gritted her teeth and strode towards the gate. When she passed Melissa, she bent


    down and picked up her wallet and then she hatefully said to Melissa, "Melissa, you will see. We will


    not be over soon!"


    Melissa shrugged her shoulders. She didn''t care about Anna. A woman like her was no match for her.


    Then Anna went out, mmed the door and left.


    Zack said to Melissa with grinding his teeth and covering his injured face "Sit down!"


    Melissa didn''t refuse his order and sat down straightforwardly. She remained silent and kept her eyes


    on Zack. Otherwise, he would feel she was pitying him if she cared about him!


    Zack said, "You really have a trick! You always piss Anna off every time youe here!"


    Melissa said coldly, "Humph, the kind of person like her would have to ask for trouble with herself. Of


    course I''ll help her fulfill her wish!" "Otherwise, she would say that I didn''t give her face!"


    Zack swiped his tears and looked Melissa, "You''re getting more and more different from before. You


    can''t take any losses." "Don''t you know what others think of you when you look like this?"


    Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org.


    ncing at Melissa, Zack said in a half sarcastic and half disdainful tone, "You''re a devil!" "An eye for


    an eye!"


    The corners of Melissa''s mouth twitched. She still folded her arms and ignored him. But she was a little


    sad when she heard what Zack said. Was she really a devil? She just didn''t want to get wronged. It had


    been so many years. She had suffered enough, hadn''t she? She endured before only because she


    was stupid and now she just wanted to protect herself. Maybe in the eyes of others, she became


    ruthless. She would not let go of anyone who dared to offend her, especially Anna. But since they said


    so, just let them say it. If women didn''t be ruthless, how could they get big in the future? If she were as


    soft and weak as she used to be, she would have already been trampled to death.


    Zack added, "But I''m d to see you like this. I finally have some artists with hard temper and I''m really


    proud of you." "Do you know what I felt most sorry for when I cultivated you before?"


    Taking a nce at Melissa, Zack finally attracted her attention and he continued, "You''re talented and


    potential. You''re a person who has a natural talent for acting and food and you''re also very lucky. After


    you became the female lead for the first time and you were involved with Eric yesterday, you''re


    probably the luckiest person in the entertainment circle. So I believe that you''re able to be famous." But


    you used to be a soft, simple, not ruthless, and not willing to give up your respect to drink with others.


    This is a very bad. You are like a very good uncut jade, but you don''t try it yourself. Who will carve you


    into a peerless jade if not discovered by a good people? That''s why I forced you to drink with others.


    But you still refused. "Well, now you don''t need to be forced by me. I know you still can''t give up your


    pride, but you are much more ruthless than before. As long as you are ferocious and dare to do what


    you said, nothing is impossible!"


    "Zack, what are you talking about?" Asked Melissa, squinting at him.


    Zack wiped the blood on his face and said, "You saw it just now. To tell the truth, I''mpletely


    disappointed at Anna. Maybe she couldn''t manage to achieve her reputation in this way. Otherwise,


    she wouldn''t remain in her original position for so many years." She has a defect in her character,


    which is too straight and too stubborn. She is too capricious to fit in the entertainment circle. In this


    circle, it requires far more intelligent people, such as Junia and Sophia. Therefore, I n to give up


    cultivating her! I only say this to you. You don''t need to tell her. Provoking her won''t do you any good. I


    believe you won''t be as stupid as Anna to build up a furious enemy to get you into trouble, will you?


    Then I should congratte you, for I should focus on you next step. With this help of Eric, I believe the


    company will also pay attention to you. I will tell my superiors about you, package you, and nning


    developing directions. With this, you will be sessful in one go! "You have said that you are more


    potential than Anna. Don''t let me down!"


    Melissa looked at Zack indifferently and asked, "Zack, if it weren''t for Eric, would you support me?"


    "Will you give up Anna to support me?"


    "What?" Zack was shocked and frowned, "What''s the matter? You think too much." First of all, you


    have met your dear benefactor, Eric. I don''t have to answer your questions. Thepany will certainly


    give you whatever you want! "Wait here. I''m going to apply the medicine. The top managers will want to


    see you after ten minutes. Make preparations to let them know your potential!" After he finished


    speaking, Zack stood up and walked out with his eyebrows twisted in pain.


    Sitting quietly in the empty office, Melissa felt that the surroundings quieted down. Her heart gradually


    calmed down, but she suddenly felt very depressed. She was a popr star now. When thepany


    saw her, they would give her whatever she wanted. At the same time, Zack was willing to give up Anna


    and train her. But for some reason, she didn''t feel at ease or happy at all.


    Although she had told herself not to rely on Eric, she had be famous with his help in the end.


    However, this way was really not what she wanted. What she wanted was to be famous through


    her own strength. Besides, the way pissed Colin off entirely. She didn''t know how to deal with those like


    Colin.


    She couldn''t imagine how long her career in the entertainment industry would be?

 Chapter 115 (Part One)

    Chapter 115 (Part One)


    At the same time, Melissa was waiting for Zacking back and had preparations for the top


    managers at ten o''clock. Zack came back soon. He was making a phone call with a bag of breakfast in


    his hand. He seemed to be in a good mood. He kept smiling at the phone and nodded his head


    repeatedly. After he said "Okay" for several times, he finally hung up the phone. He closed the door


    and walked in the office. He said to Melissa happily, "Guess who I was talking to just now."


    It was rare for Melissa to see C Zack have such a good attitude to her. He totally forgot that he had just


    been angry with Anna and treated her badly. He changed his attitude to her in such a short time after


    he went out. He was able to smile to her at such a fast speed. Melissa didn''t answer him, nor did she


    ask him. She just stared at him, waiting for him to continue to speak.


    Zack put the breakfast on the table with a smile, "I just received a call from director James. He is


    famous for shooting TV series. Then he called me and asked if you have time to participate in his TV


    series."


    James You? Melissa guessed that he might be just director James You. He was a famous movie


    director in recent years and many first or second line actors were looking forward to cooperate with


    him, so it was not bad to act a supporting role in his y. However, even if director James You came to


    look for her, she didn''t feel surprised or happy, because in her eyes, director James You only shot


    commercial movies. As an outsider, he liked to shoot thunder movies. Although the audience had high


    ratings, there was no any elegance and refinement and Melissa never liked this TV series.


    Seeing that she didn''t answer him directly, Zack suddenly remembered that when Melissa first became


    a neer, she said she didn''t like the director and thought that all his TV series weremercial.


    So he didn''t mention director James You. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "You are really


    popr recently. I went out to buy breakfast ten minutes ago and I received three calls, all of which


    were asking about your schedule. And one of them is an advertisement of cosmetics, saying that they


    hoped you could go to audition."


    This time, Melissa finally agreed, but only said lightly, "Okay!"


    She was red, abruptly, so it should be normal for something unexpected to happen next, but she really


    couldn''t adapt to it.


    Perhaps Zack was pleased by the three calls. At the same time, he didn''t feel offended at all when he


    saw Melissa. Luckily, he brought her breakfast. He ced milk and bread on the table and asked,


    "Have you had breakfast when you get there so early today?" "I bought you some milk and egg tarts.


    Would you like to have some with me?"


    Melissa said tly, "I have eaten already."


    In fact, Melissa was not in the mood to deal with Zack. She thought this kind man only treated her


    better because she was a popr star. When she was not famous, she usually was ignored or cursed.


    Therefore, she didn''t feel grateful for his Zack''s enthusiasm and she gave him the cold shoulder.


    Seeing the attitude of Melissa, Zack stopped what he was doing and asked, "Are you unhappy?"


    Melissa looked at him in silence.


    Zack continued to say, "I know you must have many concerns. Or do you me me for giving you a


    cold shoulder and doting on Anna?" But you have to think about it. I make a living by myself. I can''t live


    on my own if I don''t rely on a famous star? All of them work for the same reason. You think too highly of


    your agent and that''s why you are sick of the world. But aren''t you tired of it? You''re going to be pushed


    out of the entertainment circle sooner orter if you don''t follow the crowd. Besides, Melissa, please


    think about it carefully. I, Zack, was not bad to you, right? Even if you have been banished for five


    years, I, Zack, haven''t abandoned you. If you were charged by another manager, who has such an


    artist who doesn''t work at all like you, would have alreadyined to the top managers so that you


    may stay in the cold pce. Who brought you here! "If you were sent to the cold pce, you don''t have


    an agent. Do you think it would be so easy toe back?"


    Melissa said, lowering her eyes, "I know. I don''t me you. I''m just thinking about the future."


    "What are you thinking about? Don''t worry about these stuff. Ourpany will make a new n for


    you. Remember to do your job well. Listen to ourpany''s words, otherwise thepany will give


    you cold shoulder at any time." Zack said, eating bread and milk.


    Hearing this, Melissa sighed and kept silent.


    About half an hourter, thepany''s leader finally sent a secretary to tell Zack to take Melissa to the


    meeting. But Zack seemed to be prepared at that time. He happily took a pile of documents and went


    to the office with Melissa.


    The meeting room was on the tenth floor. Melissa was very nervous when she got on the elevator.


    Because carefully thinking, she rarely had the chance to meet the senior executives of thepany


    except the time when Zack hired her and took her to thepany for contract signing five years ago.


    At that time, three leaders met her. She was very nervous, but fortunately, the leader asked her not


    very tricky question. Basically, they only asked her experience in school and her thoughts about the


    future. Melissa felt that her answer was very general. She didn''t have any ambition or rich experience,


    but probably because she was quite popr at that time. Thepany thought that she had potential


    and it was easy for her to go smoothly. She quickly signed an agreement for 8 years, which was said to


    be the secondrgest contract in thepany.


    Melissa stayed put with seeing the changing number. When they reached the eighth floor, Zack said to


    her with a smile, "You''ve already seen your leaders, so don''t be nervous. I know you''re in a mature


    state now, so you can answer every question your leaders ask. I believe you can deal with it well. I''m


    quite confident in your current condition!"


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Melissa said nothing but nodded. Then she followed Zack and entered the office with a secretary.


    But to Melissa''s surprise, she thought she was going to meet two or three leaders and would still need


    to see same leaders as she signed the contract for the first time. Unexpectedly, when she pushed the


    door open, she saw arge conference room. It was a long conference table that could amodate


    more than ten people on each side. More than twenty leaders were waiting for her in the office. Zack


    brought her to the conference room and she pushed the door open and walked in. The people all


    looked at her sharply. They all nced at her, which made thetter nervous.


    She had never been through such a situation. Perhaps the important leaders of thepany had been


    sent out. Why did she get so much attention from the senior executives? Why did they alle to the


    meeting to watch her? But why did this meeting for? For her future or question her of her affair with


    Eric?


    Perhaps, Zack didn''t expect that there were so many leadersing back. When he saw that there


    were two rows of people sitting neatly, he was stunned and thought of something. Then he turned


    around and said to Melissa, "You should pay attention to your questionster!" Seeing that Melissa


    nodded, he went to inform his leaders with a smile.

 Chapter 116 (Part Two)

    Chapter 116 (Part Two)


    As a senior executive asked Melissa to sit down, she sat on the chair opposite the door, upright. Those


    people looked at her, but talked to each other in small groups. They probably talked with each other


    about her impression.


    Melissa did the same thing to them and remained silent for a long time. But Zack, who was sitting on


    the right side of her, was nervous and held his ten fingers tightly on the table, trembling. Perhaps he


    was just afraid that these leaders might have some problems with Melissa.


    About one minuteter, the chairman sitting at the head of the desk finally spoke, "Are you Melissa?"


    Melissa responded, "Yes, boss."


    Tapping the desk with his pen, the director said, "Tell me what happened between you and Eric. Why


    did it happen yesterday? And I heard Colin was present. What happened among you, Eric and Colin?"


    The first question to Zack was terrifying. Perhaps it was not a big deal, or perhaps it was a pretty big


    deal. Melissa had be a popr star in the entertainment circle because of Eric. But what Eric had


    said really made people feel a little ufortable. If he took her as his junior sister and wanted to


    support Melissa, perhaps thepany would fear that Melissa would leave thepany with Eric.


    Now, there was something that Mr. Colin was involved and it was even more serious. Colin held most


    of the power in the domestic entertainment circle and no one dared to offend him.


    Although Melissa was very nervous, she forced herself to calm down and told the truth about what had


    happened the other day. She also exined her rtionship with Eric because she knew that she


    couldn''t hide it from the leaders. It was better to tell the truth than hide it from them. But she tried her


    best to patch up her story and hide her rtionship with Colin, so she only concluded the conflicts


    between Eric and Colin. Eric wanted to deal against Colin so that he decided to support her.


    After she said that, Melissa thought it was not appropriate for her to do so, so she added, "Eric will sign


    a contract with US''s economicpany in the near future. In addition, due to his poprity and


    financial resources, he is capable of dealing against Colin. At least, you can let him take responsible if


    anything happens!" "You cannot worry that Colin would make trouble for thepany."


    The pen of the chairman of the board was still pounding on the table with a little strength, but quite


    rhythmic. While listening to very calm and stable and feeling that the pen hit her heart, she became


    inexplicably nervous.


    Zack exined, "Boss, since Melissa said so, we''re not afraid of Mr. Colin at all. After all, we have


    Eric." It wasn''t easy for Zack to have such a star in his hands to stand out. Of course he would strive for


    an opportunity. He wouldn''t let the management be suspicious and snub her. It was a pity!


    The chairman of the board said tly, "Do you want to go with Eric?" "But after all, Eric is not a man in


    GY Group!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    These words were meaningful. If Melissa couldn''t exin clearly, it would be easy to say that Melissa


    had betrayed thepany.


    Melissa said coldly, "Whether I stay or leave depends on your decision, doesn''t it?"


    The president of the board of directors slightly smiled, which was unpredictable. He said faintly, "Yeah,


    your whereabouts naturally depend on our words in GY Group. Your contract is still in the hand of GY


    Group. GY Group skill can make you famous, and of course, can deal with you!" "It all depends on


    what Melissa would like us to do to you."


    Hearing Hiram''s words, Zack felt there was something wrong with it. He looked at boss. The other


    managers agreed with him and didn''t have any disagreement. All of them looked at Melissa


    simultaneously.


    Clenching her fists, Melissa looked into the eyes of the chief executive and said, "Then¡­¡­" "What do


    you want me to do?"


    "Nothing special. It''s just that, ording to the old rules, every popr star who was supported by the


    company needs to sign another contract with GY Group. This is the revised agreement of thepany.


    Melissa, take it and see if it''s appropriate!"


    The secretary brought the contract to them. Melissa and Zack all had a look at it. The contract was the


    same as the previous one. There were only a few changes in it. Her sry increased a little. Once she


    can get three in ten. Now she can get four in ten. If it was a little higher, the profit would be much higher


    in the future. Moreover, thepany would give her the best resources for female lead standards.


    However, with high ie, she also had to pay the price. She had to strictly follow thepany''s


    orders, especially the negotiation with Eric. Otherwise, it would be considered a vition of the contract


    and she had to pay the liquidated damages. Her contact with her was changed from 8 years to 13


    years, which meant that she had to sign an additional 5-year contact with thepany.


    She could tell that she was bound to work for GY Group. They just wanted to support her, but they was


    afraid that she would leave with Eric after she became famous. And even they also was afraid that they


    were wasting their time. So they wanted to sign more agreements with her. They wanted to her be


    hidebound by the contract with GY Group. She had no many years of experience as an artist. And


    there was no time to waste. If she continued to sign a contract for 5 years. When the contract was due,


    she was already 30 years old. If she had already left at that time, she wouldn''t have been able to make


    a scene. The people in GY Group have nned it well. Moreover, she was a skilled cook!


    Zackughed after reading the contract because it was good for him. After reading the contract,


    Melissa smiled coldly in her heart, but she kept calm on the surface. She looked up at the chairman


    and asked, "What if I don''t want to sign the contract?"


    With a calcting smile on his face, the other executives began to gossip. "Chason, don''t be silly. What


    we do is all for your own good," said Croft angrily


    The chairman of the board pped the contract close and everyone suddenly quieted down. When


    everyone thought the chairman was going to be angry, the chairman just smiled and said, "It''s okay if


    you don''t sign it. But ourpany has thepany''s rules. If you sign this contract, you can enjoy the


    treatment of a first-line actress. If you don''t sign it, you can get a second-line capital source at most. At


    the same time, you have topete with many female stars for this resources. Melissa, you are just


    lucky enough to get it. If the fire hadn''t been started, it would be difficult to consolidate its status." "If


    Melissa wants to rely on Eric to achieve your fame, then ¡­¡­" With a faint smile, the director of the


    board said in a somewhat cold tone, "Don''t forget that you are a person in GY Group. If you are not


    allowed by GY Group, you can''t go out with Eric even if he asks you to do so. There are legal


    restrictions for you to do that. Melissa, please think it over!"


    Melissa kept silent. She knew that although the chairman said these words in a gentle way, he actually


    had threatened her. If she didn''t sign this contract, then he nned to abandon her. After all, no


    company would go back to pick up an actress whose contract was about to expire. Moreover, this


    actress had a close rtionship with the stars from otherpanies. Entertainmentpanies were


    all bloodsuckers. No one would do such a silly thing.


    Melissa knew the situation and didn''t want to disobey her boss. So she said, "Then I''ll think about it for


    a few days¡­¡­" "It''s an important matter. I will tell my family about itter."


    The chairman nodded and said, "Okay, then give Melissa three days to think about it. I hope you can


    make an answer as soon as possible. Otherwise, thepany can''t arrange the event at hand. It''s not


    good for Melissa to answer itter."


    Melissa nodded.


    Without greeting her, the chairman announced the meeting was dismissed. Then he stood up and


    walked out, followed by his secretary. The other managers also got up and left. When they left, they


    almost nced at Melissa with inexplicable weird expression in their eyes.


    Zack greeted them with nod and bow. After they all left, he said to Melissa, "What''s wrong with you?


    Why didn''t you agree such a good chance?" "Do you know how many people want to sign that


    contract? Anna has been waiting for it for many years. When she gets popr, she doesn''t get any


    respect by thepany. Today the chairman has held a special meeting for you, but you still refuse.


    What do you want?"


    Of course, Melissa wouldn''t tell Zack that she didn''t want to work for GY Group at all, because she


    didn''t think the pattern of the GY Group was suitable for her at all. In addition, they badly squeezed to


    the neers. Although by the time when she signed the contract, it was fairly low for her. It was said


    that the neers who signed the contract now were lower than her. Besides, once she became a


    popr star, she would be forced to overwork. As a result, she had to work hard all the year round.


    The entertainmentpany''s operation mode was still the way of "earning money". It had no far-


    reaching ns. No wonder that thispany hadn''t produced several popr stars for so many years.


    Except for Junia, nobody else was good. Comparing with Eric''spany, it was much worse in GY


    Group. Therefore, Melissa had long wanted to resign. She had waited for the past five years. It was not


    until her contract was about to expire that she finally agreed to work in anotherpany. She was


    unwilling to resign.


    So Melissa said, "Zack, I''m tired. Let''s call it a day. We''ll talk about the contract tomorrow."


    Zack gritted his teeth and said, "No matter what, you can''t leave the GY Group. If you have any other


    idea, you''d better give up!"


    Lowering her head in silence, Melissa thought that anyway, she''ll leave thepany. She, Melissa


    won''t die in this little ce in her life! She had a lot of ns to do and it was impossible if she stayed in


    GY Group. Besides, if she stayed in GY Group, she had to be controlled by Colin, which was the main


    reason that she couldn''t bear.


    If she needed revenge on Colin and wanted to look down to Colin, how could she work for thepany


    by control of Colin?

 Chapter 117 (Part One)

    Chapter 117 (Part One)


    Before she left thepany, Zack found a new assistant for Melissa. He told her that the assistant was


    temporarily transferred from another actor to take care of her for the time being. And thepany


    would hire another assistant for her after a period of time.


    Melissa didn''t think it was necessary for her to do that. First, she didn''t have acting now and secondly,


    she didn''t have much work to do. An assistant could not help her. The assistant could do nothing but


    monitor her. She had no personal freedom and it was very troublesome to do anything, so she rejected


    the assistant.


    Zack thought that she didn''t like the assistant and rmended several other assistances to her. At


    last, Melissa said, "I don''t have much work to do now. Why should I take the assistant with me? If they


    are useful for other artists, just let them keep it."


    Seeing her resolute attitude, Zack didn''t give her any forceful promise anymore. Then Zack told her


    something about the cooperation matters and other issues that she should pay attention to in the


    future, such as how to respond to the reporter''s response and what to do when she saw the paparazzi


    tracking. In fact, Zack had told her about it five years ago, but he was just afraid that she might forget it,


    so he reminded her again.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    In fact, Melissa didn''t want to listen to such nonsense at all. Melissa told Zack that she had something


    to deal with at home and then left thepany. She didn''t be apanied by assistance and left the


    company alone.


    Since the car wasn''t avable for Melissa, it was only natural that she went to take a taxi. After she left


    thepany and hailed a taxi, she immediately regretted. Because the driver said to her, "Miss, look at


    the car behind you. Is it your friend?" "Why did we be followed by them and they have followed for a


    long time?"


    Melissa turned around and saw a car sneaking after them with a camera in it. Melissa wanted to curse


    her for being followed by paparazzi. The paparazzi are really annoying. I''m just an actress. Is it


    necessary for me to follow them when I go out? I''m fed up with it!


    Melissa had nned to go home, but now it seemed that she couldn''t ho home. She didn''t want the


    paparazzi to know her home address, so she could be lurked in the dark. Then she couldn''t lead a


    private life anymore. And she didn''t expect that it was impossible for her to go to the hospital to visit her


    parents. However, if she was discovered by the paparazzi, she didn''t know what she was written. So


    she said to the driver, "Could you please shake off the caring from behind?" "That man is not my


    friend. We were followed. They are really annoying!"


    The driver was surprised to hear that. Through the rearview mirror, he saw wing and said, "Miss, are


    you tailed?" "Did you do anything wrong?" The driver didn''t know that she was a star as Melissa didn''t


    get in the car at the entrance of GY Group. He thenined, "Miss, there is a rule in this taxi that


    we can''t break the traffic rule, or we will be fired even if we are not punished by thepany. How can


    I get rid of those people behind us?"


    Although Melissa was annoyed, yet she couldn''t me him for what he had said. So she said to the


    cabbie, "Then you drive the car. Go wherever you want to have fun."


    The driver looked back in surprise and asked, "What?" Miss, where are you going? "Do you have a


    destination when you just get in the car?"


    Melissa answered, "Just drive the car and get rid of those people. I''ll give you some money."


    The driver had no choice but to turn around to drive. But he was aimless and didn''t know where to go.


    They circled the streets around. And Melissa sat in car silently, leaving those paparazzi behind. She


    didn''t believe that those paparazzi would keep following her because it was so boring. She thought


    they would leave if they couldn''t see the news.


    However, it was obvious that Melissa underestimated the bored ability of the paparazzi. They followed


    her around for two hours without stopping and maintained proper distance from each other all the time.


    Even if she had already traveled a few rounds around the city, they still followed her.


    The taxi driver was a little impatient and from the look on Melissa''s face, he even doubted that the


    female passenger in car was a troublemaker. Otherwise, why would she be tailed after? Just thinking of


    it, the driver was afraid and didn''t want to take her again. He turned his head and asked, "Miss, where


    on earth are you going?" "We have been driving for two hours and wandering around the


    neighborhood. If you are bored, you can get out of the car and go shopping. We have to take the empty


    car to the customers in need, don''t we?"


    Melissa took a look at those paparazzi who followed her and didn''t want to get out of the car, so she


    said, "Please drive a little longer. We can drive in any alley." The paparazzi''s cars were bigger than taxi


    drivers. They drove into alleys to get rid of them.


    However, after driving for several times, the driver suddenly stopped and said, "Miss, I don''t want to


    cooperate with you anymore and I have been driving for nearly three hours. If you don''t have anything


    else to do, please get off the car!" "Get off the car!" His tone sounded impatient. All in all, Melissa had


    to do was to get her out of the car. The driver would rather die than take this female passenger.


    Melissa shrugged. Impatient as she was, she still paid the bill and got out of the car.


    When the paparazzi saw her getting out of the car, they were thrilled. After waiting for a long time, they


    finally saw her again, so they hastily packed their belongings. Seeing that Melissa went into a nearby


    shopping mall alone, they also followed her.

 Chapter 118 (Part Two)

    Chapter 118 (Part Two)


    Melissa didn''t n to go shopping today. Because she was forced to do so, she had no mood to go


    shopping. On the one hand, she was being followed by some paparazzi. On the other hand, she didn''t


    know why they were so bored. Was it because of her that they could make a living? Although she had


    a little rtionship with Eric, she hadn''t be a famous star yet. There was nothing useful to her.


    Now, Melissa totally understood the suffering as a star. She didn''t think it was worthwhile to be ttered


    or followed by paparazzi wherever she went. She was forbidden to do anything she wanted, as if she


    was carrying a surveince camera with her and having no freedom at all. She was just beginning to be


    famous, but now she was forced to do like this. She didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Melissa rummaged through the clothes in the shopping mall. The more she looked at them, the more


    irritable she got. She was about to leave. But right at this moment, a woman suddenly came up to her.


    That woman was wearing a business suit and a pair of high-heeled shoes with a good figure and


    temperament. She looked about thirty or forty years old, but she looked calm and capable. It was


    obvious that she was a strong woman.


    Seeing that she was walking towards her, Melissa was stunned. She thought whether she was looking


    her or not. She looked back, finding there was only her in this ce except staff. And the woman was


    looking at her.


    Melissa stood still and waited for her. Sure enough, the woman came over and stood in front of her.


    She asked calmly, "Are you Melissa?"


    Melissa pointed at herself and said, "Me?" "¡­¡­" She nodded and said, "I¡­¡­" "Yes, I am. What''s for?"


    The woman replied straightforwardly, "Our chairman wants to meet you. Melissa, are you free now?"


    This made Melissa even more surprised. She looked at the woman, wondering who she was and what


    she was up to. However, she couldn''t tell from her poker face that showed a strong sense of integrity.


    And the woman was a trained professional. Melissa said, "Who is your chairman?" "Why do she want


    to see me?"


    The woman still answered formically, "Melissa, you will know after you go with me."


    Melissa didn''t want to go. She stood still. The woman turned around again and said, "Melissa, please


    don''t worry. Our chairman is a good person. She won''t make things difficult for you!" "And she''s in the


    resting room of the beauty club. You won''t go away too long."


    Hearing her words, Melissa had no choice but to trust her. And she was also curious about who the


    chairman was and why she wanted to see her. So she nodded and agreed to go with the woman.


    They circled the shopping mall for half a circle and then took the elevator to the 9th floor, which led


    them to the beauty salon. Along the way, Melissa kept an eye on the people around, especially those in


    the corners. She wanted to see how the paparazzi would react, but she found that the paparazzi had


    mysteriously disappeared, both in the corners and in the crowd. It seemed that the moment the woman


    appeared, the paparazzi also disappeared. So Melissa was more curious about this woman. She


    couldn''t help looking her up and down, but she just focused on her own way, as if she didn''t care about


    the opinions of the people around her.


    So Melissa kept silent. With doubts, she followed the woman to the beauty center and went to the VIP


    lounge. As a matter of fact, the beauty center of the shopping mall was very deluxe. It upied the


    entire floor of the mall where a lot of celebrities were having a good time. The woman took Melissa to


    the VIP lounge, which could tell that the owner was really great person.


    The woman now knocked at the door and said respectfully, "Boss, I''ve taken Melissa here."


    The person inside called softly, "Come in!" Her tone waszy and casual, as if she was very charming.


    What surprised Shen Qingyan most was that it was a woman''s voice! The voice was old, but the tone


    was still charming and beautiful. It was hard to guess the age.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The woman nodded and opened the door. "Melissa, pleasee in."


    Then Melissa walked in with hesitation, ncing at the people in the lounge with doubt. The first sight


    she saw was ady in expensive suit sitting on a sofa. She put one of her hands on the back of the


    chair and let the servant fix her nails and she was slowly drinking tea in another hand.


    Her dressing was simple, but it was worth a lot of money. As all of things were low-key and gorgeous


    as well as her jewelry design was very noble and exquisite. Looking at her face, she found that


    although she was a little old, her beauty and charm could be seen. She just sat there drinking tea


    quietly, but her aura was so strong that all the people were convinced by her, as if she were a noble


    Queen.


    Melissa stared at her in a daze. At the sight of herdyship, she became nervous as she thought the


    woman standing in front of her was not simple and had disobedient words.


    Thedy raised her head and saw Melissa. She smiled faintly, put down the tea cup and said, "Are you


    Melissa?"


    The moment Melissa saw the smile on her face, she felt that the smile was so familiar that it reminded


    her of a person. The smile was exactly the same, extremely beautiful, and enchanting. She asked


    gently, "Who are you?"


    She said frankly, "I''m Colin''s mother." It seemed that there was nothing to hide, or her aura was enough


    to frighten everyone, so there was no need to hide.


    Melissa was stunned. The woman standing in front of her was Colin''s mother, Fannie, the legendary


    queen of the entertainment circle. It was reported that she was good person and had good


    ability.

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Fannie, why did she ask her? She asked herself in confusion.


    As far as she could remember, Colin seldom talked to his mother and not even once did she see


    Fannie during the five years they were together. As a low-key person, it was extremely more difficult to


    meet Fannie in the entertainment circle than Colin. Most of the time, there was only the announcement


    made by her. Unless you were a tycoon, no one else would have the chance to see her. But she was


    such a mysterious person. Why did she meet her?


    But Fannie didn''t meddle in Colin''s private affairs, neither did she care about how many women Colin


    had slept with outside. Fannie didn''t even ask and Melissa was not sure whether Fannie knew her


    existence, then why did she tell her?


    Melissa first bowed to her politely and said, "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Fannie."


    Fannie nodded and said, "Come in and have a seat."


    Melissa didn''t know what to say. She took a seat opposite to her and sat down. In fact, she was a little


    nervous. She had heard how ruthless Fannie was. She knew that Fannie was not only a great woman,


    but also a horrible person. So she didn''t know how to behave properly when she saw her today.


    Fannie was still manicuring the nails with the help of the shop assistant. At the same time, she took a


    sip of tea leisurely. Then she looked at Melissa with a slight smile. It seemed that she was appreciating


    a work. There was not much hostility in her eyes, nor did she show any friendliness like what she did


    on the face. Unable to tell what was going on from her eyes, Melissa looked at her calmly. The two


    stared at each other.


    Then Fannie nodded her head and said to the shop assistant who was doing manicure, "You can leave


    now."


    Then the waiter left. She put down the teacup and said to Melissa with a smile, "You really look like her.


    If you don''t have any rtionship, I would think you are her sister."


    Melissa knew that Fannie was referring to Avril. Otherwise, no one would make fun of her saying that


    she looked like someone else. So she didn''t answer but still looked at her quietly.


    Fannie continued to say, "You''re the first one who dare to look me in the eye. Aren''t you afraid of me at


    all?"


    Melissa asked with confusion, "Why should I be afraid of you?"


    Fannie smiled and shook her head. She didn''t answer, just crossed her legs and put her hands on her


    knees. Her movements made herself more dignified.


    In fact, Melissa appreciated Fannie. She was from poor family in which her parents had no jobs since


    she was a child. She didn''t go to university. At the age of 18, she had been in the entertainment circle


    and hadn''t been very popr. However, she was powerful and rich by now.


    Although she was fond of her, she didn''t want to get along with such a woman. After all, she was


    horrible to get along with it. She only appreciated her resourcefulness. If one day she fell into her trap,


    she would have no idea. Just like today, what did Fannie ask her for?


    Fannie nced at Melissa a few more times and said calmly, "In fact, you just look a little like Avril, but


    in essence, you two are totally different people." "Compared with Avril, I prefer a girl like you."


    Melissa was taken aback again. She didn''t understand what she meant. So she tried to ask, "Why did


    you say so, mydy?"


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Fannie took a sip of tea and said, "Avril¡­¡­" "Ha-ha¡­¡­" She snorted and looked down upon her as if


    she thought of Avril. She continued, "She is a pure girl who is immersed in water. To put it bluntly, she


    is just an innocent and pure girl. And this kind of woman is innocent and has no idea about the worldly


    affairs and can only live in fairy Tales all her life. She even doesn''t know anything about life." You are


    much smarter and stronger than Avril. Only a woman like you can be persistent and make great


    sess! "So, I would like to admire you more!"


    Melissa couldn''t help but reflect on herself. Was she powerful? Did Fannie find out what she had done?


    But she had been restraining herself and said nothing since she came in. Why did she know her


    personality? Therefore, Melissa became more silent. She tried her best to hide her true feelings and


    asked calmly, "Mrs. Fannie, what can I do for you?"


    Mrs. Fannie smiled, put down her teacup and did not answer her question. She just asked: "I heard that


    you have been with Colin for 5 years." "How does Colin treat you?"


    Before figuring out the meaning of Mrs. Fannie, she didn''t dare to give a straight answer. Instead,


    Melissa answered ambiguously, "Not bad. There are a lot of women out there except me." "I am just


    one of those women for him."


    "Really?" Mrs. Fannie raised her eyebrows, as if she had seen her through. She stared into her eyes


    sharply and said, "But in the past five years, you have been the only woman by his side. Other women


    are nothing like fleeting clouds."


    Melissa lowered her head and said, "Because I look like Avril so much. He just thinks of me as her


    substitute." "I have already left him!"


    Fannie didn''t reply, but stared at Melissa with a faint smile on her lips for a long time, as if she was


    mocking her or knowing something. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "Do you love Colin?"


    Startled, Melissa raised her head. Her calmness was nowhere to be seen and Mrs. Fannie saw it.


    Stunned, Melissa looked at Mrs. Fannie and thought to herself that what Mrs. Fannie meant? I heard


    that she was determined to handle the case involving Colin and Avril. So was she here today to punish


    me? But she had nothing to do with Colin and she didn''t want to be treated unjustly by Mrs. Fannie. So


    Melissa replied discreetly, "I''ve already left him. I won''t like him!"


    "Did you not like him? Or because you once loved him. But you don''t want to like him anymore when


    your heart is broken?" Asked Mrs. Fannie, raising her eyebrows.


    She asked in a soft voice, but there was no hostility in it. Why did Melissa still feel scared? As a matter


    of fact, this was how the big shot stitched in. A few simple and gentle words made the other people


    nervous.


    Melissa had to say, "I used to¡­¡­" "I did have an illusion, because I didn''t have much contact with


    other men and it was inevitable to have feelings for him after I stayed with Colin. Later on, I realized


    that I was really a fool. And I''ve never tried to get close to him since then."


    "Really?" Mrs. Fannie took another sip of tea and continued, "You will never have an illusion of him.


    What if he marries someone else?" "Will you have no regrets too?"


    "Marry someone else?" Melissa raised her head in shock and confusion.


    Mrs. Fannie smiled at her and said, "That''s exactly what I want to discuss with you today. Now that you


    have no illusions about him, it''s much easier. I want to make a deal with you today!"


    "What deal?" Melissa cautiously asked.


    After Mrs. Fannie put down the tea cup, she put her hands on her knees and said in a more serious


    tone, "My son is already 30 years old. It''s time for him to get married, but because of Avril, he has


    procrastinating it." It was no big deal. Nowadays young talents got marriedter, especially those in the


    entertainment circle. But his father was old and sick, so it is unclear when he would die. The property of


    the Ling family needed to be inherited, but there was a rule among the ancestors of the Ling family that


    the property was divided ording to the numbers of a family, especially that anyone had a son. More


    property would be obtained. "I am Gilbert''s the fourth wife and there is only one child Colin. And he has


    seven brothers and sisters. Do you know what I mean?"


    Shocked and stunned, Melissa paused for a long time before she finally said, "Mrs. Fannie, you


    mean¡­¡­" "Tell Colin to get married as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Fannie sneered, "He''s not only going to get married, he''ll have to get married in one or two years


    and he''ll have one or two sons." Otherwise¡­¡­ "His father''s illness is getting worse and worse. s,


    he''s getting old. Even many international doctors can''t save him!"


    Melissa understood that there was fiercepetition in big families like the Ling family. Gilbert had four


    more wives. Besides Fannie only had one son, the other three wives had two children. The first wife


    even had two men and one woman, which was undoubtedly the biggest threat to Fannie. Although the


    previous women had divorced with Gilbert, their son belonged to Gilbert. Moreover, most of their


    children had been married and had children. No matter what, Gilbert was going to divide the property


    for them.


    Although Fannie was her current wife, her background was rather simple. In addition, her children were


    few. How could shepare with those three wives of a prominent family with a strong background


    and arge number of children? The threedies were bullied by Fannie when they were young. She


    was the one who kicked them out and became the wife of Gilbert. How could they ept this? They


    had been bullied by Fannie for so many years. They had made up their mind to take over the family


    fortune before the death of Gilbert. They had made up their mind to beat down Fannie and make her


    lose everything!


    However, Fannie, who had been used to the life of the empress and even the queen for decades,


    would not let such a thing happen. She would try to stop the trick of the three women. By then, she


    would support Colin to take over the position and make him the real crown prince. Also, he would


    inherit therge fortune of Gilbert. And she would get the whole situation under control. Therefore, the


    most urgent thing for her was to force Colin to get married before Gilbert died and she could have one


    or two grandsons.


    Melissa asked, "Then what deal Mrs. Fannie wants to arrive with me?"

 Chapter 120 (Part One)

    Chapter 120 (Part One)


    At the thought of that, a smile formed on Mrs. Fannie''s lips. She stared at Melissa for a long time until


    Melissa found that she almost couldn''t bear it anymore. Mrs. Fannie asked, "do you want to take


    revenge on Colin?"


    "What?" Melissa was more confused now. It had nothing to do with her revenge on Colin What was


    more? A mother suddenly asked another woman whether she wanted to take revenge on her son. Was


    that weird? It sounded like a trap, not to mention that Mrs. Fannie was so shrewd, it was harder for


    outsiders to guess it out. Therefore, Melissa asked tentatively, "what do you mean, Mrs. Fannie?"


    With a tender and weird smile on her face, Mrs. Fannie smoothed her hair on her temples, and said, "I


    know that you have suffered a lot from Colin in the past. Now I give you a chance to revenge on him.


    Are you willing to do that?"


    Melissa still didn''t get it. She shook her head and said, "Mrs. Fannie, what do you want to say? Just


    say it. It''s more mysterious."


    With a smile, Mrs. Fannie said, "don''t be nervous. I''m not here to make things difficult for you, but to


    help you. I''ll give you a chance to get your revenge on Colin, okay?"


    Melissa stared at her, frowning, and said nothing. ''Why does Fannie give me a chance to take revenge


    on Colin? Why does she do this to her son?'' Melissa thought.


    Then, Fannie took out a business card from her handbag, put it on the table gracefully, pushed it to


    Melissa and said, "this is my business card. If you have any problem, you can call me. Ie here


    today to make a deal with you. As long as you cooperate with me... Stimting Colin, made him get


    married and have kids. Then you will have a lot of money and I''ll give you a hand. You''ll be the most


    popr star in the entertainment circle and I''ll even rmend you to Hollywood."


    Melissa finally got the point, but she was getting more and more confused. She didn''t understand. Mrs.


    Fannie wanted her to stimte Colin and force him to get married? Then Mrs. Fannie would make her


    a star and give her endless wealth? However, Melissa didn''t want to get involved with Colin or admire


    the so-called luxury. She thought this deal was very disappointing. Perhaps, she would have to betray


    her conscience. So Melissa replied awkwardly, "Mrs. Fannie, I don''t care about the money. I just want


    to be famous. I want to be at the top of the entertainment industry, but... I don''t want to ept any


    transaction, or else the sess I have created has not been created by me. I don''t have a sense of


    security. Perhaps one day, I will say that if you don''t support me any longer, I will have a miserable fall.


    So I''d rather create sess with my own efforts. Even if I won''t be very famous, I can live a good


    life with a solid foundation on my own."


    Fannie lowered her eyes and nodded, not sure whether she agreed with or disdained Melissa. She


    then smiled at Melissa and said, "Okay, I understand your feelings. You''re a ambitious woman. You can


    turn famous by yourself, but don''t you want to revenge on Colin? You''ve suffered so much because of


    him. Don''t you want to pay him back with an eye for an eye?"


    Fannie shot a scornful nce at Melissa, as if she had seen through Melissa. Even though Melissa


    tried to calm herself down, she couldn''t help clenching her fists nervously. She was trying to get back at


    Colin, she hated him, as well as at his teasing and insulting toward her, but... She didn''t want to rely on


    Colin''s mother to get back at him. As a mother, she was also involved in the plot to take revenge on her


    own son with the help of outsiders. She won''t believe Fannie. Because they were rted by blood. If


    one day Mrs. Fannie changed her mind and side with Colin to deal with her, she would suffer a lot. So


    she kept silent and didn''t answer Fannie.


    Mrs. Fannie knew what she was thinking, so Mrs. Fannie didn''t force her. She picked up the tea cup,


    took a sip of the tea slowly and said, "I know you are full of doubts now, wondering why a mother would


    deal with her son. Then let me tell you, these things are not a big deal in Ling family. Although we are


    mother and son, we don''t agree with each other sometimes. It''smon for us to deal with each other


    like this. Speaking of that Colin was disobedient since he was a child, and he had done a lot of


    rebellious things, such as the entanglement with Avril, which made me angry. Can he be obedient to


    me if I don''t think of some means to deal with him? So you don''t have to doubt my words. Although I... I


    can be scary sometimes, but I have to be frank, and you... You are no threat to me. I don''t need to


    frame you."


    Fannie said with a disdainful smile. What she meant was that she didn''t want to fight with a little


    character like Melissa, as Melissa was just a nobody and couldn''t hurt her. Fannie thought that it would


    be as easy as killing an ant if she wanted to deal with Melissa. How could it be possible for her to set


    Melissa up?


    Of course, Melissa understood what she meant, so Melissa kept silent.


    After putting down the teacup, Mrs. Fannie continued, "as for why I worked together with you against


    Colin, I want to force him to get married. He has had enough of your entanglement over the years. It is


    obvious that he cares about you a little, so only you can stimte him in any way. As long as he is


    willing to give up, and has no interest in other women, he will listen to my arrangement and go back


    home to get married."


    Melissa lowered her head, thinking about how well Colin cared about her? She had never thought that


    he cared about her. For her, he had only a strong sense of possessiveness. Even if he had used


    something he had already, he would not allow anyone else to pick it up. He was so selfish, overbearing,


    cold and ruthless.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Melissa said. "Then... Who will Colin marry?"


    Fannie touched the tinum diamond ring in her hand and said slowly, "it''s none of your business. I


    have already looked for ady from a famous family, who is beautiful and talented, and certainly


    deserved him. Of course, the woman''s family is also good at scrambling that they can help Colin get


    more wealth."


    Melissa was rendered speechless. She thought there was nothing to worry about. Mrs. Fannie was in


    charge of the overall situation and had thought about everything clearly. So she decided to make it


    today. Besides, the woman Mrs. Fannie found for Colin was of noble birth. And Mrs. Fannie had


    nned to make Colin''s marriage formercial benefits. Fannie didn''tck anything despite her


    years of living. Shecked a backup who was from a rich and powerful family to fight against the other


    threedies. As a result, she put all her hope on Colin, she wanted him to marry a girl from a good


    family.


    But Melissa didn''t know why she felt painful as she heard Colin would get married. Besides, as Mrs.


    Fannie''s requirement, she couldn''t have a crush on a woman of humble birth like Melissa. As long as


    Mrs. Fannie was there, no one, including Melissa, could marry Colin!

 Chapter 121 (Part Two)

    Chapter 121 (Part Two)


    Although she had known her own conditions and she had held grudges against Colin, she still felt


    distressed when she suddenly heard that she didn''t deserve Colin from Mrs. Fannie. "What do you


    want me to do, Mrs. Fannie?" Melissa asked tly.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Fannie said with sarcasm, "Don''t you have a good way to stimte Colin?"


    Melissa raised her head and looked at the mocking face of Mrs. Fannie. She finally realized that Mrs.


    Fannie truly despised her in her heart, although Mrs. Fannie had covered it well just now. So Melissa


    said, "I''ve never wanted to give him a hard time. I just want my rights and interests, such as freedom."


    Mrs. Fannie picked up her tea cup, took a sip of it and said: "then you continue to fight for your rights


    and interests. Whatever you do now can make Colin crazy. Besides, don''t forget to have something


    with Eric. You''d better start a rtionship with Eric directly, which could stimte Colin more. I know


    Colin very well. Although sometimes he is very persistent with the same thing, he also needs self-


    esteem. As long as you put on airs and let him know clearly that you will not love him anymore and you


    will not be with him any more, he will give up."


    Melissa still didn''t understand and said, "really? Mrs. Fannie, I don''t understand... If Colin could give up


    so easily, Avril wouldn''t have died. I''m afraid that the more I put on airs, the more possessive he would


    have, and then I would be more difficult to escape, wouldn''t I?"


    Mrs. Fannie suddenly sneered. This time was an obvious sneer. She lifted the corners of her mouth


    and squinted. She didn''t stop her disgust and mockery of Melissa anymore. She raised her eyebrows


    and said, "do you think you canpare with Avril? In the heart of Colin, Avril can not be reced, you


    are just a recement of Avril. You have been entangled with him for so many years just because Colin


    loves Avril. Speaking of that he has a crush on Avril, he won''t give up on her, no matter how hard it is.


    But for a substitute that he has never loved with his heart, do you think he can really give up his self-


    esteem and keep bothering you?"


    Fannie''s words were like a knife piercing Melissa''s heart that even her breathed became tense.


    Although she had always known that she was a substitute of Avril, she really didn''t expect that Mrs.


    Fannie would be so brazen to mock her. Mrs. Fannie said that she was narcissistic and thought that


    Colin would keep trying to catch her.


    This blow was not only a blow to her emotion, but also a blow to her self-esteem. Yes, Mrs. Fannie was


    right. She was nothing but a substitute for Avril. Did she really think that Colin would keep haunting her


    for the rest of her life?


    Fannie lowered her head and touched her ring. She said, "I know my son very well. He only cares


    about Avril all his life. Other women are nothing to him. Even if you have been with him for five years,


    he still cares about Avril. As for why he couldn''t get over you, I guess it''s just his temporary emotional


    confusion. He has been with you for five years and has been used to it. He just doesn''t want to change


    another woman. When he cools down in a period of time, he will recognize his own feelings and let you


    go. And all you need to do is trying to make him give up on you as soon as possible, so that he can get


    married and have his child as soon as possible."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then, Fannie raised her head and said to Melissa, "don''t worry. I won''t let Colin get back at you. Do


    you think I''m no match for my son? I''ve kept you away from all his insults. Even you are flirting with


    Eric, I will also protect Eric, and your family will be safe too. I''ve heard that your father is sick, so I''ll


    transfer a sum of money to your bank ount. By that time, you''ll have huge wealth and plenty of


    resources for movies and televisions. If you want to shoot a movie, you can y the heroine as you


    want. You will be shining with my protection and nobody can stop you!"


    Melissa was so sad that she didn''t know what to do. Her heart ached so much that she suddenly lost all


    her strength. She knew that it was heartbreaking for her to hear that Colin didn''t love her, because he


    was just temporarily unaware, that was why he was pestering her. He only loved Avril, and he wouldn''t


    really fall in love with her. She was under the hallucination that Colin didn''t let her go because he had


    fallen in love with her. How ridiculous!


    Fannie said again. "All right. If you don''t oppose our conversation, our contract will be terminated.


    Aren''t you and Eric nning to act in an ancient martial arts show? But all things hade to an end


    due to Colin. Even made Eric very embarrassed in Hua Company. But don''t worry. I will ask my


    secretary to call director Liter to permit you to act his y. In addition, I will let you be the heroine. I


    will ask director Li to fire Junia even if you don''t like her. And from now on, I will give you more


    resources and make you the most popr star with no one''s equal!"


    Melissa said with a sneer, or perhaps a wry smile. "What have I done to deserve that? Why does Mrs.


    Fannie choose me? To be honest, you really don''t need to help me. I can''t afford it."


    Melissa said. She said those words from the bottom of her heart only because she felt sad. But things


    were different when Mrs. Fannie heard them. She sneered in her heart and thought, ''How dare


    someone say no to me? So she smiled lightly and said, "so you are rejecting the trade with me?


    However... You should know what kind of person I am. I came here to talk with you today that I have


    decided to do it and no one can stop me. Even if you refuse me, no one can stop me to do that. I will


    have other ways to make you have to do it. Do you want to do that painfully? Or are you willing to


    ept my kindness and do such a thing for me? I think you are a smart person and you know how to


    choose a side that is better for yourself! "

 Chapter 122 (Part Three)

    Chapter 122 (Part Three)


    Raising her eyebrows, Fannie looked at Melissa with a sneer. Apparently, she was threatening Melissa.


    Melissa sighed in despair. She finally knew who Colin referred to. They looked alike in character. They


    would do anything they wanted, by hook or by crook, ruthless and unapproachable.


    Melissa lowered her head to conceal her anguish and said, "Mrs. Fannie, I never thought of rejecting


    you. After all, I can''t refuse you if I want to, can I? Besides, I''m going to make a clean break with him. It


    would be nice if Mrs. Fannie helps me. But I don''t want to take anything back from you. I want to get rid


    of Colin as well, so I don''t have to exchange wealth with you."


    "Then what do you want?" Asked Mrs. Fannie, raising her eyebrows.


    Melissa shook her head, "no, I don''t want anything. There was no need. My father is short of money, so


    I have to work hard to be a famous star. I don''t need your help, because if I do so, I will lose my


    conscience and live a life with no fun. So Mrs. Fannie, you just need to help me get rid of Colin. As long


    as you don''t let him hurt Eric or my family, I will do something for you. I will make him give up on me as


    soon as possible and marry the wealthdy. As for my own business, I will fight for it myself. I don''t


    want to be famous inexplicably with the help of a too strong external force!"


    With a slight smile on her face, Fannie said, "you''re a miraculous woman. In Ling family, no one of us


    and even the people around us pay no attention to interests. They only help others in order to get great


    benefits. But today, I let you take the benefits, but you don''t want them. I don''t know whether you''re


    lofty or you''re stupid."


    Lowering her head, Melissa said, "whatever you say, Mrs. Fannie. But I think everyone has their own


    fate, and I''m just firm on my own. If there is nothing else, can I leave now? " She was sad and didn''t


    want to stay any longer.


    Finally, Fannie waved her hand and said, "you can go back. As for Colin''s matter, I will handle it for


    you. And don''t let me down."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Melissa nodded and stood up. She bowed to Fannie politely and walked out of the office with her bag.


    When she saw Melissa leave, Fannie picked up the business card on the table and took it in her hand.


    She smiled sarcastically and said, "what a miraculous woman! She doesn''t even take the business


    card. Is she really not going to ask me for help in the future? Fannie sneered.


    As soon as Melissa left the building, she started to feel like she was on the verge of copse. Not her


    body tired, but her heart tired. She felt like crying. She didn''t know why, but she just wanted to cry. That


    was why she couldn''t help crying when she got on a taxi home.


    She finally could end the rtionship with Colin, but what Mrs. Fannie said made her so sad. She used


    to feel that she had a tendency to be narcissistic, but until today, it was not that she had a tendency to


    be narcissistic but that she was always narcissistic!


    Tears kept streaming down her face as Melissa stared at the view outside the window. At that moment,


    Zack called her. Melissa immediately wiped off the tears from her face and answered the phone. But


    Zack seemed to be very happy at the other side of the phone and said, "director Li called me just now.


    He asked you to y the supporting role in his TV y and he even gave you a lot of ys. Haha, I


    didn''t expect you to pass the interview so easily. Or you are so popr now that the director epted


    you so easily! And another thing. Did you call the top managers and tell them that you are willing to


    renew the contract? "


    Suppressing the sadness in her heart, Melissa tried to calm herself down and said, "No."


    Then Zack felt curious and said, "then it''s so strange. Today the top managers agreed and told me that


    they were going to make a good image n for you, and they also invited the same market qualitative


    nner as Junia for you. Wow, won''t they want to make you famous? If you don''t renew the contract,


    how would the managers give you the resources and make ns for you?"


    "I don''t know," Melissa replied tly.


    But she knew very well that if Mrs. Fannie didn''t speak for her to the high-level of the entertainment


    company, those vampire''s high-level managers wouldn''t give an artist resources who doesn''t renew the


    contract to them? That was to say, Mrs. Fannie had already taken action, so she had no other choice


    but to follow the deal she made with Mrs. Fannie.


    At the thought of this, Melissa felt even sadder. Then she said a few words to Zack in a hurry and hung


    up. Then her tears fell again.


    But sheforted herself in her heart, ''okay, it''s good for me to get rid of Colin. After a period of time,


    when he gets tired of me and our rtionship is over, I can really get back to my own life.''

 Chapter 123 (Part One)

    Chapter 123 (Part One)


    When Melissa got home, there was no paparazzo stalking on her. The paparazzo must have been sent


    away by Mrs. Fannie as soon as she met Mrs. Fannie. Ling family was so powerful that they could not


    only control the entertainment circle, but also control the news media. No wonder Mrs. Fannie could be


    so mysterious and low-key. Even if the reporters met her, they dared not report without her permission.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    At the same time, Melissa remembered what Mrs. Fannie had told her. Colin was doomed to marry a


    lady of noble birth, no one else expect thedy of noble birth, besides, Colin was going to get married


    soon. Victor didn''t love her. He was just out of his mind for a moment.


    Lying in bed motionless for a long time, Melissa was immersed in her thoughts. Soon after, she


    received a call from Eric.


    The phone rang for a long time before Melissa slowly answered it. "Hello."


    "Hello, Melissa, where are you now? Are you home?" Asked Eric at the other end of the line.


    "Yes," said Melissa gently.


    Eric sighed and said in a gloomy voice, "today, I received a call from director Li, inviting me to y with


    you in his TV series."


    "Yes." Replied Melissa tly. She didn''t show much emotion on her words. She was just too tired to


    move on the bed.


    Worried, Evan asked, "don''t you think it''s strange? Generally speaking, Colin wouldn''t have asked us to


    act in this TV series. He was so cruel and cold-blooded that director Li wouldn''t dare to disobey him.


    But atst, director Li called us enthusiastically and invited us. I suspect there is a trap in it."


    "What trap?" Slowly, Melissa closed her eyes. Tiredness was written all over her face. She was too


    tired and almost fell asleep.


    Eric added, "I don''t know what Colin is going to do, but I have a feeling that it''s not simple. Besides,


    there is something stranger. After I told the media that I''m going to make you famous, thepany is


    really mad at me. But today, the leader summoned me. He said with a bright smile that he''s going to


    arrange a movie for me, and a movie cooperated with an international star, it would show in Hollywood.


    Is it strange? "


    "Yes."


    Seeing that her voice was surprisingly calm, Eric was even more confused and skeptical. "Don''t you


    have any idea? Or what happened between you and Colin? How did Colin threaten you? Did you make


    apromise to him? "


    Melissa finally opened her eyes and said, "No."


    "Then why? I feel something is wrong with you. What happened today?"


    Staring at the ceiling, Melissa thought for a while. Then she decided to tell Eric the truth. "I saw Mrs.


    Fannie this afternoon. That was Colin''s mother, Fannie."


    After a long pause, Eric finally broke the silence. "Did you see her? How did youe across such a


    powerful person? Do you know that the Ling Group is very influential in the entertainment circle? The


    person behind Colin who named Fannie, is more powerful than Colin. How did you meet her? Is she


    threatening you with anything? " Eric was worried. Melissa''s involvement was moreplicated than


    he imagined. Not only involved Colin, but also with Fannie. This was aplex and terrible thing.


    Melissa could tell from his tone that he was worried and said. "Nothing. I met her by ident. She


    didn''t threaten me, instead... She wanted to help me. Director Li suddenly called us to go to the


    shooting site, and yourpany treated you well. If I''m not mistaken, it was all Mrs. Fannie who asked


    them to do so. "


    But Eric was still worried. "Why did Mrs. Fannie help you? You should know that people like them can''t


    help someone for no reason. You have taken her advantages, and next time you have to pay more


    price. The price is unimaginable. You shouldn''t have been involved with Mrs. Fannie."


    Melissa said tly, "She didn''t mean to harm me. She just wanted to deal with Colin, so she asked me


    and you to help her to deal with Colin."


    "How could a mother hire outsiders to deal with her own son? Did Mrs. Fannie set any trap for you?"


    After a long time of silence, Melissa stared at the ceiling and said, "Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing.


    If there is really no benefit, I won''t promise Mrs. Fannie. So, don''t worry. Forget Colin, and you can


    develop your career well."


    "Melissa, you''d better tell me clearly about this thing. I''ve said I''ll support you, so we are on the same


    boat. If you don''t tell me anything, how can I help you?"


    After a moment of silence, Melissa asked, "Do you really want me to tell you?"


    Eric replied, "Let''s get to the point. It will be better if we can share the problems together. Don''t bear


    them all by yourself!"


    Eric''s words were so warm and kind that made Melissa feel even more certain that this man still cared


    about her. She finally understood her worries and guilt over the past few days. In fact, as long as she


    could be with Eric, everything would be fine. The reason why Eric had done so many things for her was


    that he loved her. Even though she had hurt him that day, he still didn''t regreting to her and being


    nice to her. It should be said that he had probably made up his mind to be with her. Otherwise how


    could he be so persistent? Even if he was hurt, he would not give up.


    If she was with Eric, she would not be so guilty to Eric anymore? And what was more, she could


    stimted Colin and made Colin finally give up on her? This would also please Mrs. Fannie. It was


    killing three birds with one stone! It was just that Melissa must suffer more grievances and feel bitterer


    in her heart.


    So Melissa asked, "Eric, do you like me?"


    This time, it was silent for a long time on the other side of the phone. It was so quiet that even their


    breathing stopped, without any sound. Through the quiet line connection in the phone, Melissa could


    feel the nervousness or even embarrassment of Eric. But she wasn''t afraid to embarrass him and


    asked again, "Eric, do you like me?"

 Chapter 124 (Part Two)

    Chapter 124 (Part Two)


    After a moment''s silence, Eric finally spoke, "what do you mean?"


    He tried to keep his voice as calm as possible, but she could still hear that he sounded nervous and at


    a loss, which confirmed what she was thinking. But considering his prestige, she didn''t want to force


    him to say it out at once. After all, self-esteem was a very important thing for men. She said calmly, "I


    don''t need you to answer me now. You can think it over and give me an answer when you go to the


    crew." After a pause, she took a deep breath and forced herself to say something against her will. "Eric,


    you''re a good man. If you are looking forward a sweet love. To be honest, I''m looking forward to falling


    in love with you too."


    Then she hung up the phone slowly while Eric was in shock. She didn''t want to talk too much, so she


    just gave the man some time to think by himself. If the reason why Eric treated her well was because


    he wanted to pursue her, she wouldn''t mind at all, because she could use him to stimte Colin, which


    would achieve her goal of getting rid of Colin forever.


    In this battle, she had to sacrifice her true feelings in order to get rid of Colin and get her own freedom.


    Since she and Eric would both get what they needed, she decided to make use of each other.


    In the next three days, Eric didn''t call her or text her even one message. Melissa knew that he needed


    some time to think, so she didn''t call him. In these three days, she secretly went to the hospital to see


    her father, who was in hospital preparing for the surgery. Of course, she secretly peeked at him in a


    corner. Her father didn''t want to see her, and she didn''t want to stimte him either. She was relieved


    to see that her mother took good care of her father. She put a bunch of flowers and a basket of apple


    on the door of his father''s ward and quietly left.


    Her father was well, her mother was well, and everything was good in her family. She was very


    relieved.


    Then she spent the rest of her time in thepany. Thepany had hired a makeup artist and an


    assistant, and a designer to determine the characteristics of her makeup and study her development


    path. Looking at her appearance and the way she acted in the past, they wanted to set her up a pure


    path for like a goddess. But Melissa rejected. She didn''t think she was young enough. This line was not


    suitable for her age and would still limit her acting career. Then the nner suggested that she should


    be sexy. After all, she had a curvy figure. But Melissa refused, perhaps her parents wouldn''t agree with


    it, for she didn''t like to wear too much skin or show off.


    After a discussion with Zack and the nner, they finally decided to let her work as the queen, so she


    would dress up in a mature and elegant style like that of the European style. Melissa thought it was a


    good way. It was her favorite type. If she wanted to y the movies, the queen style could let her get


    more characters, so she said yes. Then she asked the dressers, hairdressers, and clothing artists to do


    the job for her in turn. It had almost been a day''s work. She had been doing the makeup for the whole


    day. When the pictures were okay, she was amazed by herself. The woman in the pictures looked


    completely different from who she had been. She had be mature and more attractive. Her star


    power had grown. Clothes made the man and makeup made the beauty!


    After working for another two days, Zack took her to sign a contract with director Li. The work started


    the next day. It was a veryrge-scale film. It was a collection of senior and second line actors, talented


    and idol. Director Li was a famous director in the TV circle, so many actors supported him in this martial


    arts TV series. Many famous actors came here, and Eric was the most famous one, and this was Eric''s


    first time to shoot TV series in three years. Owing to Eric''s efforts, Melissa was also a big focus to join


    the cast.


    What was more, within a week, there was a rumor about her rtionship with Eric spread fast. It was


    widely believed that she was Eric''s girlfriend. Moreover, some people also exposed her rtionship


    with Eric, including the fact that Colin had sealed that Eric had fight for her, which had been known to


    the public. For a moment, everyone was convinced. By then they had known that she and Eric had


    known each other for a long time. They were more certain that she was Eric''s underground lover.


    Otherwise, Eric wouldn''t have treated her that well.


    Melissa had predicted all these things, because she knew that Mrs. Fannie would certainly expose


    them. If Mrs. Fannie didn''t expose it, how could Mrs. Fannie promote her rtionship with Eric, and


    how could they stimte Colin? Therefore, on the day she entered the crew, she was well prepared to


    face the crazy crowd and the curious eyes of the crowd. She was also calm as usual.


    She was wearing a big sunsses and a European style trench coat. With her hands in her trouser


    pockets, she walked quietly under the protection of bodyguards. Even in the face of the crowd of


    reporters, she remained silent and didn''t answer any question. Without saying a word, she walked into


    the crew indifferently. For this reason, Zack praised her for that she had learned the excellent


    performance at such a short time.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But when she faced the curiosity of other actors or staff in the casting group, she was also calm, and


    greeted or smiled when it was necessary, but she didn''t answer any of their tentative questions or say


    anything vague. She had protected herself well and she would not be as simple as before.


    But Melissa didn''t expect that she would see Colin on the boot ceremony. Colin let Junia hold his


    hands, and they walked on the red carpet of the boot ceremony, like a perfect match and made


    everyone jealous.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    The sight of Junia drew some reporters'' attention away. They let go of Melissa to besiege Junia. When


    they saw Colin and Junia walk out hand in hand, they took it seriously. It was said that Junia had


    hooked up with a super backstage man who was not only investing a movie for her, but also invited her


    to endorse many high-end brands. Everyone was guessing who was the backstage man. They didn''t


    expect that Junia and Colin woulde to the party hand in hand. They certainly wouldn''t miss the


    opportunity to take photos and fight for the first news, thinking that the big secret backer finally came to


    light. But they didn''t expect that it was Colin.


    Colin behaved honestly. He was wearing sunsses, holding Junia''s hand, and allowed the reporters


    to take pictures. Some of the reporters dared to ask about the rtionship between Junia and Colin


    and whether they were lovers. For the sensitive problem, Junia looked at Colin and she saw him


    smiling, neither angry nor disgusted. Perhaps he was in a good mood. Then Junia said to the reporters,


    "What do you think?" "What''s the rtionship between us?"


    Junia said these words with a sense ofcency, just like ady in her love when she was being


    asked about her private affairs. All the reporters were shocked and nodded meaningfully. Although


    Junia didn''t admit it, it was more or less like she admitted it. So the reporters couldn''t help taking


    pictures madly and their face seemed to be bright white under the cameras. Many entertainment group


    sent an announcement to inform the editing department and everybody felt that tomorrow it would be a


    big news.


    Almost all the reporters on the set surrounded Junia and Colin. On the contrary, the reporters paid little


    attention to the stars. The other stars only looked at them, especially the female stars. All of them


    showed great admiration for Junia.


    At the same time, Melissa was standing in the distance, just looking at them quietly. It seemed that


    Colin was in a good mood. He didn''t avoid the media at all and took pictures of them conspicuously.


    More proudly, Junia held Colin''s hand and gazed at them with a coquettish smile, as if trying to show


    off her rtionship with Colin.


    In fact, Melissa was used to that. There were always many women around Colin, one after another.


    Very few people could stay around him for a long time. In other words, no one could make him fall in


    love except for Avril. So she was used to seeing him and Junia showing up in pairs in such a high-


    profile way.


    Then Colin caught a glimpse of the set, and then at Melissa. His eyes fixed on her. Although he wore a


    pair of sunsses, Melissa knew that he was looking at her quietly. His handsome face was carved in


    ster, so beautiful and delicate, three-dimensional and hard. His nose was high and his thin lips were


    closed tightly. Nobody could guess his expression. Melissa couldn''t tell his expression. She didn''t know


    what he meant by that. Was he bragging? Or did he just want to make fun of her?


    Although Melissa felt a little nervous being seen by him, she had straightened everything out after


    thinking over the past few days. She knew deeply that she and this man would never be together, both


    emotionally and family. In particr, Mrs. Fannie was there, she would definitely try her best to stop


    them, so she had given up.


    Seeing that he looked at her, Melissa smiled at him sincerely and openly. Her smile would wipe out all


    the hatred and conflicts between her and him. At the same time, she would face him and the love in the


    past with peace.


    But Colin frowned as he saw Melissa''s expression with a grim smile. Then he turned around to talk with


    Junia intimately.


    Feeling helpless, Melissa lowered her head and sighed.


    Just as they tried to get closer and closer to Junia and Colin, a scream suddenly came from the gate of


    the film set. Then, as if being enchanted by the magic power, people around the gate rushed out and


    the crowd surrounded the group of people who were moving here. When they were wondering what


    had happened, someone shouted, "Ah-ah - Eric - Ah-ah - Eric - Eric¡­¡­"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The reporters, stars and staff on the set all got to know what had happened at that time. They also


    became thrilled. All the reporters, including those who had besieged Junia,pletely ignored her.


    They left her behind and rushed out to watch Eric. This made Junia very ufortable. She curled her


    lips and looked very unhappy. But no one cared about her, even if she was a first-line star, she was


    nothingpared to the super star Eric. Moreover, it was the first time Eric acted in TV y in three


    years. They were here today to interview him with some explosive news. Eric was their main


    interviewee.


    The news of the starting ceremony had been released before it was out. Eric''s fans had rushed to the


    scene and blocked the way. As soon as Eric appeared, they followed him all the way. The gate of the


    film had been crowded with people along with there were so many reporters on the set, the crowd was


    choked. Although Eric''s team had sent eight bodyguards, it was still difficult for them to break through


    and let Eric in. Atst, the organizers called the hotel and asked more security guards toe over. It


    took a long time to let Eric in. The fans were also blocked outside the door. Only in this way could the


    ceremony be held in order.


    First of all, the speech of the organizers and the speech of the investors, the director and the producer


    were delivered, followed by the ribbon cutting. And then the main character and the director and the


    investor would press the opening ceremony together. The rest of the time was for the reporters to ask


    questions. A line of stars, main actors, directors, producers and producers were standing on the stage


    for reporters to ask and question.


    Eric only had little scenes in this y, but because of his reputation, he was pushed to the center by


    the director and the position of the leading role was taken. Then next to him were heroine Junia and the


    hero. Although Melissa yed the supporting role, she didn''t have much poprity as a new actress.


    Therefore, she was pushed to the far side.


    Most of the questions were asked by the reporters to Eric. They were very curious about his sudden


    appearance in a TV series. They asked a lot of questions, sharp or personal. As a veteran, Eric was


    good at dealing with the media. Although he spoke with them frankly, he was able to give them a


    convincing answer. When thinking carefully about his words, Eric did a good job in doing what he was


    supposed to say and prevented the reporters from scheming.


    Melissa kept silent and looked down at her toes, listening to the main character and the journalist


    laughing and joking. Then she suddenly looked up and saw Colin sitting in the chair of the CEO as


    investor, with a ss of red wine in his hand and sipping slowly. And at the same time, his sharp eyes


    fixed on her. Seeing she spotted him, he squinted at her with a charming expression on his face.


    Melissa looked at him. She felt his gaze was dangerous. Why did he keep it on her? It seemed as if he


    had not let go of herpletely. Instead, it made her feel uneasy and panic instead of less enthusiastic


    to her. Melissa was wondering if she should smile at him, but suddenly, Eric called her.


    "Melissa¡­¡­"


    "Melissa?" Startled, Melissa almost thought she heard it wrong. She nced at Eric and ignored Colin.


    Eric reached out his hand and beckoned, "Melissa,e over!"


    Everyone turned to look at her, including the actors and reporters off the stage. Melissa stood still, eyes


    wide open.


    Eric said again, "Melissa,e over!"


    Feeling a sudden surge of excitement in her heart, Melissa carefully thought about what Eric meant to


    do this. He called her "Melissa" in front of so many people and even in front of so many media


    reporters, which made her flesh creep. At the same time, she was confused why he did it. He was


    going to make public his intimacy with her to the crowd. Or does he take any action after her words to


    him the other day? However, what did the action represent?


    As Eric called her over and over again, under everyone''s burning eyes, Melissa finally moved. She


    couldn''t help but look at Colin who looked calm and drank the red wine gracefully. But his eyes were


    obviously more insidious than just now. He slightly narrowed, like a sharp sword, trying to pierce her.


    In spite of his indifference, Melissa had to walk towards Eric gracefully and decently. Eric still reached


    out his hand to her, but she could only resist the embarrassment. She reached out her hand, but Eric


    grabbed it without mercy. They stood in front of the media, with their fingers crossed. People stared at


    them. Even Colin'' eyes turned more murderous, as if a storm was on the way.


    In everyone''s eyes, Melissa seemed to be at a loss what to do, especially when she saw Eric hold her


    hand, which made her heating up. And she felt as if her hand was a piece of hot iron. But facing the


    media, she could only manage to smile and make herself as natural as possible. She knew clearly that


    no matter what intention Eric had, she would have to keep his hand. Especially in front of Colin. The


    better it was, the closer she and Eric were.


    Eric said to the media, "It''s the first time that I''ve acted on the stage with my junior sister today. I hope


    everyone will support her!" "If there is something wrong, please ept it."


    The media journalists took pictures madly, which made Melissa not open her eyes. And a reporter


    among them asked Eric, "Is Melissa only your senior sister?" "What do you mean by being so intimate


    with her hand in hand?"


    Eric replied with a casual smile, "It''s her first time to attend such a meeting. Of course I should give her


    some encouragement. Besides, I think we''d better be close to each other."


    The reporter certainly didn''t believe it and asked, "Except for this rtionship, do you really have


    nothing?" "For example, will the other be someone you like?"


    The question was too straightforward, but Eric threw up his hands and replied calmly, "What else


    rtionship do you think we have each other?" "Why don''t you believe my words? Or do you actually


    want to hear me say that she is my lover so that you can go back to submit the paper?"


    Everyone burst intoughter, thinking that Eric was humorous. Since the reporters couldn''t get the truth


    from the inquiry, they were getting more and more confused by their ambiguous rtionship, so they


    stopped asking for more time. Instead, they shifted the topic to acting and then they sensed something


    about romantic love again. A reporter asked, "I heard that you two would y a couple in the y and


    may also have part in a kiss scene?"


    Startled, Melissa turned to look at Eric and asked quietly, "Well, is it true?" She knew nothing about the


    kiss at all.


    Eric was confused too. He forced a smile and said, "Well, you should ask the director


    first."

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    The reporter then turned to the director and asked, "Well, director Li, is there any kiss scene in the TV


    series between Melissa and Eric?" "How many kisses will they have?"


    Hearing that, director Li had no choice but to pick up the microphone and make a joke, "Ah-ha, in fact,


    it is only acting on the script that they were childhood ymates who admired each other. They were


    finally engaged, but not long after the engagement, Hans yed by Eric died, so¡­¡­"


    All the other actors couldn''t help but smile. Then the reporter asked again, "Did they kiss each other?"


    However, director Li was very clever. At this time, he thought of the hype and said: "It depends on the


    situation. Maybe we will use some false actions to shoot and the actors might have real performance.


    But it depends on whether the actors are happy or not." And director Li''s answer meant that he didn''t


    answer the question, which certainly made everyone look forward to it. When the reporters came back


    to report, many people would be curious about whether the couple in the gossip were kissing, so the


    TV y attracted more attention.


    The reporter said, "I heard that Eric will y the scenes first. And Eric''s shooting is little, so could it be


    finished in one day?" "How about waiting for the kiss scene of Eric and Melissa?"


    The atmosphere was really heated. They were waiting to find something between Melissa and Eric.


    Thus, if there were any sexy photos of the two, the photos of them would be taken and put on the


    newspaper, which would certainly increase the sales. Thus, if there were any other sexy photos of


    them, people would surely scramble to take photos of them.


    But director Li was not a fool. He said, "Of course. We should cooperate with Eric''s work. Since Eric


    seldom shot in TV series, his y can be finished in one day." "But¡­¡­" He deliberately made a fool of


    her by saying, "The opening was crowded with so many people at today''s opening ceremony. We have


    to keep the filming sealed for fear that unnecessary people will affect the work. Thus, I''m afraid that no


    one will see the kissing scene of Eric and Melissa from today''s shooting."


    The reporters were in an uproar and talked about it. Someone protested and asked director Li toe


    in and watch the movie. But no matter how the reporters wanted to do, director Li didn''t change his


    mind. He justughed a lot and was tactless.


    Hearing all these, Melissa got to know how good these directors were at hype. It turned out that it was


    all true in TV dramas. Besides, she and Eric had something else to talk about and any piece of news


    they got was the focus of people''s attention. Then she turned to look at Eric who just smiled, as if he


    didn''t care about the director''s and the reporter''s questions. He even held her hand tightly.


    Seeing the frankness on Eric''s face, Melissa instantly understood that all the actors and actresses had


    to cooperate with the director''s actions. And it wouldn''t be a big deal to take advantage of them, so she


    just smiled at Eric politely.


    She didn''t expect these reporters to be so sensitive. She had thought that they all paid attention to


    director Li. But as soon as she looked at Eric with a smile, she was caught by them. The cameras


    shed and the sh was a hundred times bright, which made Melissa so embarrassed. She could only


    lower her head, thinking that these reporters would make up stories again tomorrow. Maybe she was


    flirting with Eric. Even, they looked at each other with deep affection and smiled at each other.


    As Melissa raised her head, she caught a cold nce at Colin. He stared at them, his lips curled into a


    sinister smile, like a demon about to re up. She didn''t care at all. It would be better if Colin hated her


    for that. She lifted her head, pretending to look at Eric and being smiled more brilliantly this time. She


    pretended to do this so that Colin could see it. She invited those reporters for a photo because she


    wanted to simte Colin''s self-esteem.


    In the end, seeing that Colin angrily left, Melissa breathed a sigh of relief.


    After the press conference, people moved to the sealed film set to shoot. All the reporters and fans


    were stopped outside. Only actors and staff were left on the film set. It was much quieter now. The


    makeup artists hurried to dress up for the actors, make-up and get dressed. The crew were busy


    setting the scene.


    Today''s scene was Eric''s. He was a big shot, so all the people on the crew had to cooperate with him


    on his schedule, just like the ancient costume drama that Melissa shot before. Everyone had to


    cooperate with Sophia. But this time, Eric was much greater than Sophia. Therefore, the staff''s attitude


    was stricter than ever.


    Melissa had a great deal of scene with Eric, so she was the first makeup artist to do the makeup. When


    she came out of the room, Eric hadn''t finished yet. She got a little nervous while waiting outside. She


    hadn''t yed such an important role for a long time, but she got rusty. She got nervous as soon as she


    thought of her opponent yter and she started to read the script.


    Zack bought her a bottle of juice out of kindness. But Melissa waved her hand and refused, "No, I''m


    afraid that the lip gloss will be ruined."


    Atst, Zack had no choice but to drink the milk himself. He said, "You don''t have to worry about it so


    much. It''s not the first time with Eric to shoot a movie. What are you afraid of?" "You''re from a


    professional family, aren''t you afraid of acting?"


    Melissa shook her head and said, "No. Eric is different from before. He''s a big star and he only ys


    movies in recent years. Besides, he''s co-operation with well-known actors. He must have high


    requirements for the other actors. I''m afraid that if I don''t meet his requirementster, it''ll be


    troublesome."


    Zackughed and said, "Do you think he will scold you?" I think Eric wouldn''t mind scolding you? He


    won''t say anything even if it''s bad or not. To be honest, what happened between you and Eric? "Did


    you really fall in love with each other?" Zack tentatively asked, because ording to his observation


    these days, he also felt that there was something special about Eric''s feelings for Melissa. He didn''t


    believe that there was nothing special about him.


    Melissa shook his head, "No, nothing. At least not for now."


    "At present?" "What do you mean? What will happen between you two in the future?" Zack was curious


    again and wanted to find the gossips.


    Melissa fell into silence. Would something bad happen in the future? She wasn''t sure, but ording to


    Mrs. Fannie''s n, she had to have some intimate rtionship with Eric. Even if she didn''t want to,


    Mrs. Fannie would force them to ept it. Besides, she had made up her mind to have an affair with


    Eric.


    Seeing that she was silent, Zack thought she was shy. So he smiled and said, "To be honest, you


    became famous this time all because of Eric. Even if you have an affair with him, thepany will


    definitely allow you to do that. The more you make a rtionship with him, the more popr you are.


    It''s good for you to make a hype with him, which saved thepany''s effort to make some rumors


    about you. Is it right?"


    Still, Melissa lowered her head and remained silent. She didn''t want to discuss this topic with him. So


    she said, "I have to go backstage and fix my makeup, since Eric has to take a long time to do the


    makeup." She then left the office, ignoring Zack.


    There were three dressing rooms in the crew, one for the actress and one for the actor. Thest one


    was a makeshift body built for Eric to use alone. Since the artist had a good reputation, he couldn''t


    share it with any minor actors. Meanwhile, several independent rooms were arranged for the A-list


    actresses in the actress dressing room. Among them, Junia had her own room. The room was


    arranged for Melissa by the crew for the reason that she yed the supporting role in the y and that


    was because of Eric. Some of the rooms were for other A-line actresses and the rest were used by


    other actors in the public makeup room.


    Melissa walked into therge public makeup room and found that it was empty. Perhaps everyone was


    out waiting for the shooting. Then she walked towards her private room. Since the lipstick was just to


    make up, Melissa didn''t call the make-up artist toe. She was alone in the room to do the make-up.


    But at this time, she heard two peoplee in the room. Both of them were very anxious. They


    bumped into the door as soon as they entered and closed it. Then they kissed each other behind the


    door.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Melissa was so embarrassed. Although she couldn''t see the view outside and the people outside, she


    didn''t know what to do. The sound of the kissing was so loud that she didn''t know whether she should


    make a sound or keep silent until they left. And who was so bold to kiss in the makeup artist''s office?


    Wasn''t she afraid of being photographed by others? If she was an employee, didn''t she want to work


    with such promiscuous character?


    They kissed for a while and didn''t seem to stop. If they really made love each other outside, she would


    be very embarrassed. If she said something, she would be thought impolite. She would also be


    ashamed to go out to see them without saying anything. Was it abnormal to hear that they loved each


    other?


    In addition, they finally stopped and the woman made a cry like an impatient voice, "Ah¡­¡­" You want


    me¡­¡­ You want me¡­¡­ "I''m so ufortable. My whole body is on fire¡­¡­"


    Melissa was shocked. She couldn''t believe her ears¡­¡­ It was clearly Junia''s voice. How could she


    have an affair with someone else in the dressing room? She was a first-line star now. And wherever


    she went, she would be stared at. Was she so bold to do that?


    The manughed in a low voice, which sounded enchanting and sarcastic. "Wow¡­¡­" You are so


    sissy! Didn''t you just say it was only for fun? "Why can''t you hold it so soon?"


    This voice¡­¡­ Hearing that, Melissa was shocked, because it was Colin. She loved him, she hated him


    and she wanted to get rid of him atst!

 Chapter 127 (Part One)

    Chapter 127 (Part One)


    Junia was still out of breath. She said in a sweet voice, "You really have means to make me like this


    and then leave me alone?" Her tone was still coquettish andint, as if she was really obsessed


    with Colin''s behaviors.


    Hearing that, Colin smiled in a low voice, "People outside all say that you''re the virgindy, but it isn''t


    true¡­¡­"


    Colinughed at her. Hearing that, Junia couldn''t help but smile and said shyly, "You don''t have to tell


    me that. I didn''t date many men and they are no match for you, Mr. Colin." "Everyone knows that Mr.


    Colin is rich and handsome and you is good at sex. The other men are nothingpared with you. So


    if Mr. Colin is willing to have me, I promise that I will only be your woman all my life!"


    Her coquettish voice really disgusted Melissa. And at the same time, she hated Colin and Junia


    outside. For a moment, Colin acted innocent and looked adorable, but then he was able to flirt with


    other women and say something disgusting, so men were not trustworthy! Her heart sank.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Finding that Colin didn''t make love with her, Junia continued coquettishly, "Mr. Colin, look what you


    have done to me. How can you give up halfway? Don''t you like me?" As she said that, Junia seemed to


    press herself against Colin, which made people blush with shame. Perhaps she was really impatient, or


    she didn''t want to give up. No matter what kind of tricks she would use, she wanted to have an affair


    with Colin.


    However, Melissa heard the loud knocking at the table. It seemed that someone was pushed into the


    desk. She remembered that Juniained angrily, "You''re so annoying!" Mr. Colin, what on earth


    do you want to do? "You said you wanted to kiss me, but you pushed me away when you brought me


    here. Did you consider my self-esteem? I''m a girl!"


    Although Junia was angry, she didn''t dare to tell Colin too much, but only in half coquettishly and half


    comining.


    With a snort, Colin said smilingly, "I said I was going to kiss you. Did I say I would have sex with you?"


    You know you are a woman, but why are you so open? "And I''ll tell you how I, Colin, dislike you when


    other men are having sex with you!"


    Colin''s words were so cold-blooded that it left no trace of warmth in them. Melissa could imagine how


    furious Junia would be. As expected, Junia asked loudly, "What do you want, Mr. Colin?" "You said you


    would support me. I have been working for you for so many days. But you are still humiliating me. Are


    you still unwilling to leave that woman, Melissa?"


    Hearing her own name, Melissa became nervous. She couldn''t help but guess what Junia meant by


    that.


    But all she heard was a sneer from Colin, "Don''t mention Melissa to me. Who the hell does that woman


    think she is?" "Maybe both of you are the same. You threw yourself into another man''s arms not long


    after you followed one man."


    Melissa was sad. She knew that Colin was referring to her. She went to see Eric not long ago. But did


    she have other choice? Things went out of her expectation. She had told that she didn''t want to


    be famous with the help of Eric, but he was the one who managed to make her popr. What


    was more, she had even met Mrs. Fannie. As a result, she was a little sad as she heard that Colin said


    that she was a skittish woman. But he could think what he wanted to think.


    Junia was smart and sensible. She knew that she shouldn''t quarrel with men. Besides, after hearing


    those words from Colin on Melissa, she breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t get angry with him. Instead,


    she got closer to him, acting like a spoiled child, and said, "Well, then we won''t mention her!" But Mr.


    Colin, do you know how arrogant Melissa is? You said clearly that she wasn''t allowed to have any


    dealings with Eric. But she still hook up with him. This time, she even became popr because of him.


    You said that you would shut them out, but she came to your mother. I don''t know why Mrs. Fannie


    supported her. "But apart from Mrs. Fannie, this woman is really bold. She even went with your mother


    against you and yed the role directed by director Li with Eric against your orders. I think that woman


    really feel sorry for Mr. Colin. You didn''t even think about punishing her."


    When Melissa listened to their conversation in the dressing room, a chill ran down her spine. It turned


    out that they knew Mrs. Fannie came to her. Did they take it for granted that she actively asked Mrs.


    Fannie to make trouble for Colin? And Colin must be really mad at her for what he just told about her.


    Otherwise, he would not use her of anything. Besides, it was Junia who stood in their way. How


    would Colin handle her?


    Why did she feel so frightened? Also, she felt disappointed.


    Seeing that Junia had no choice but to listen to his exnation, Colin stopped getting angry with her.


    Instead, he said with a sneer, "Of course, I have to punish that woman. Because she thought that as


    soon as she found my mother, she would be powerful enough to fight against me. Then, I have to break


    her wings and make her fall from the sky. The higher she climbed, the more painful she was. I''ll ruin


    her!"


    At first, Melissa was standing against the wall in the dressing room. After hearing what Colin said, she


    felt as if she was struck by lightning. She trembled with fear and slowly fell to the ground. When she


    fell, her feet identally touched the chair, which startled the people outside.


    "Who is inside?" Colin questioned in a cold voice, remaining alert.

 Chapter 128 (Part Two)

    Chapter 128 (Part Two)


    Junia also seemed a little flustered. She kept silent for a while and then asked nervously, "Who is in the


    makeup room? Come out!"


    Frowning, Melissa closed her eyes for a while. She didn''t want to alert them, but she knew that they


    had known her now. How could she face them? She didn''t want to see them at all and she didn''t want


    them to get involved in her trouble. In particr, she didn''t want to get a word from Colin.


    Melissa sat on the floor with her eyes closed for a few seconds. The people outside noticed her


    hesitation, so they came over.


    Listening to the sort of wind and hasty footsteps, Melissa knew that it was Colin who was so angry. So


    Melissa immediately stood up with the help of the wall. She looked around in a panic to see if there was


    any ce that could be hidden. Unfortunately, the room in the makeup room was too small to hide.


    As Melissa looked around, Colin was close to her and kicked open the door violently.


    The sound was so loud that the door was shaking. Melissa was also shocked. She knew she could not


    escape, so she closed her eyes and felt a little desperate.


    "Is it you?" Colin was surprised to see Melissa in the dressing room.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Junia came over as well. When she saw Melissa, a gust of anger swelled up in her heart. She asked


    coldly, "Melissa, why are you here?"


    Melissa was at a loss for words. She hemmed and hawed, "I¡­¡­" I¡­¡­ "I just came here to fix my


    makeup."


    "Fix your makeup? Then why don''t you call the make-up artist toe here? Why are you hiding here


    by yourself?" Junia asked again.


    "I just applied some lip gloss. There is no need to call the make-up artist." After Melissa finished her


    exnation, she realized that she had done nothing wrong. Why was she afraid? Even if she really did


    something wrong, it should be the two of them. How could she make them look so feeble? So she


    straightened up and said, "What''s wrong with me in my makeup room?" "Why am I furtive? It should be


    Miss Zhou and Mr. Ling who are furtive!"


    "You¡­¡­" Junia was furious. She disliked Melissa very much. If it were not Colin at present, she really


    wanted to strangle her!


    As for Colin, he only said with a thin smile, "So you heard our talk?"


    "What?" Melissa decided to y dumb. She said coldly, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave."


    As soon as Melissa lifted her long dress and was about to walk out of the room, Colin stopped her. He


    stood in front of the door, stared at her, and said with a forced smile, "Melissa, don''t y dumb with me.


    You know what I mean. But I warn you, don''t think I can''t do anything to you even if you find my mother.


    You''ll pay for what you''ve done to me and I won''t let you off. Damn it!" Do you think that you can do


    anything as long as I like you and I don''t want to leave you? Huh! You are just a woman who I, Colin,


    abandon. Don''t think too highly of yourself that I can''t do anything to you! "I promise, you''ve seriously


    annoyed me now and I''ll smash you to pieces, including Eric. Don''t think that he''s red and he''s from a


    rich family, so I can''t do anything to him. I have plenty of ways to torture both of you!"


    On hearing that, Junia smiled faintly. What a satisfying news it was that she heard Colin would deal


    with Melissa. She really didn''t like her for the past few days.


    Feeling hurt, Melissa raised her head and looked at Colin''s enchanting face coldly, "Do you have to tell


    me? Colin, you can do what you want to do!" Or do you think I will be afraid of your threat? There is


    always someone stronger than you. Someone will deal with you as you will treat me as well! No one


    could always win. Thank you for your warning. I, Melissa, don''t care. I didn''t do anything because you


    like me. In fact, I don''t think you like me or that I ttered myself. Don''t overthink it, please! I''m going to


    work. If Mr. Colin doesn''t want the whole crew to know, that I''mte, you''d better let me go! "Otherwise,


    all of us will be in trouble!"


    Colin stared coldly at Melissa, neither saying anything nor letting her go. He seemed to have read her


    mind.


    Then Melissa shook off his hand and walked out. Colin was unusually calm this time. He didn''t stop her,


    but just watched her leave coldly.


    Melissa took a few steps forward, stopped, turned around and said, "And here I give you a piece of


    advice. Don''t think that there''s no one in the dressing room. Even if I''m not there, there''s always


    someone eavesdropping. So next time when you want to make love, please find a covert ce. Don''t


    make a fool of yourself!" "You two don''t feel disgusting, but others do!"


    Melissa said thest sentence with sincerity. Because she was really disgusted by the two of them and


    was heartbroken by Colin. She strode out of the ward, leaving behind the words.


    Seeming to be stimted, Junia pointed at Melissa and said, "Look what she said. What did she just


    say?" How dare she me us! "How dare she curse you? Mr. Colin, she should shout at you!"


    However, Colin didn''t reply. He gazed at Melissa with eyes full of coldness. As time goes by, he was


    getting more and more confused about this woman. Was she no longer mad at him? Instead of being


    angry, seeing him make intimate actions with other women, how could she sneer at them? Had she


    really changed her mind? Or maybe she had no feelings for him at all!

 Chapter 129 (Part One)

    Chapter 129 (Part One)


    Melissa really didn''t want to stay in the same ce with Colin, because she would be heartbroken


    every time she stayed with him. And since he had told her that he was going to deal with her, then she


    didn''t have to cherish the past. Besides, since Colin had teamed up with Junia to insult her, couldn''t


    she be hardhearted enough to have an affair with Eric and stimte Colin?


    Thinking of this, Melissa made up her mind. She smiled, forgot the worries and walked towards the set.


    Evan was in a handsome white suit, with a fan in his hand. He had a handsome face and it was his first


    time to act in a TV series, but it was a small supporting role for him. Eric was busy all the time, so it


    was very nice of him to y only a small part in the TV series, because he usually wouldn''t spend too


    much time on TV series. Director Li was so dedicated to him that director Li even hired the best stylist,


    so Eric''s design was almost the most exquisite and high-end in the crew.


    The hairdresser was still helping Eric tidy up his hair and clothes. Eric and the director were discussing


    heatedly about the plot and character before the Melissa came out.


    When Melissa was about to get close to them, Zack immediately took her by the hand and asked,


    "Where have you been for such a long time? Eric had alreadye out!"


    Melissa said with embarrassment. "I just went to get a new make-up. I didn''t go anywhere. Why didn''t


    Eric call me when he came out?"


    Zack replied, "It was Eric didn''t allow us to call you. He said he would wait for you patiently. Look how


    nice he is to you. Otherwise, if director Li saw him the big shot waiting for you, director Li would ask


    someone to look for you, and you would be about to be scolded by director Li if you werete. But Eric


    would rather wait than let other people urge you. If you really have nothing to do with Eric, who would


    believe it?"


    At the sight of such a gossipy side of Zack, Melissa was speechless too. But considering her


    rtionship with Colin now, she really preferred people around her to believe that Eric had something


    to do with her. So she said with a smile, "Zack, you can think what you want to think. I''m not able to win


    against you."


    "Do you acquiesce in it?" Zack winked at him.


    Melissa didn''t even bother to retort.


    At this time, Eric also noticed them. He looked at them and smiled at Melissa. Noticing this, director Li


    immediately asked Melissa to go to the set to film. Director Li asked Melissa, "Have you read the


    script? Do you know how to shoot it?"


    Melissa nodded, "It''s almost done. I read through the script before I entered the group. It should be no


    problem."


    The director nodded and asked the crew to clear the site and begin shooting. Today''s first y was the


    y in Wind Escort. It was yed in the backyard of the house in the drama by cherry. Melissa''s


    character as Lara Mu was practicing her sword. Eric''s character as Jack Chen showed up with his fan.


    Seeing it, Lara Mu suddenly came up with an evil idea. She tried to y tricks on her dream lover, but


    identally fell off the roof and was caught by Jack Chen. In the twinkling of an eye, they met and


    gazed at each other fondly.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    To be honest, such kind of story was very disgusting. Melissa had the goose bumps. But it was the


    favorite one in TV series, especially for young girls. So they had to act it. As an actress, Melissa would


    not me the director and the scriptwriter for the ridiculous script. If they asked her to act, then she


    would act well.


    The paramedics hung a steel wire for Melissa. She had learned from the martial arts experts before, so


    she knew how to strike. Actually, it wasn''t really fighting. She just struck the pose, and the rest would


    use a stand in to practice sword for her.


    The first round went on smoothly, Melissa began to practice sword while Jack Chen walking in and


    fanning his fan. In this ce, director Li took advantage of this rare opportunity and asked the


    cameraman to arrange several special shooting for Eric. After all, Eric was too expensive. It was a rare


    chance for Eric to be invited. It would be a loss if they didn''t put more of his camera on the screen to


    attract the audience. Thus, the cameramen kept taking pictures of Eric fiercely. Eventually, when the


    steel wire drew Melissa to the roof, the camera finally turned. All they could see was a flying back.


    Hearing "cut" from director Li, Melissa sat on the roof. She thought this task might not be passed


    because they didn''t shoot her at all. However, director Li unexpectedly shouted, "OK, pass this task!"


    Hearing that, Melissa rolled her eyes at once. She thought that the director was unfair to her, or to be


    more urate, a fraud. The director felt that it was enough to shoot all the pictures of Eric.


    But Eric didn''t agree. "No, you can''t pass it."


    Everyone felt strange. Even the director stood up and asked, "why can''t we let this go?"


    Eric walked over to director Li and whispered something to him. Melissa, who was standing on the roof,


    couldn''t hear what they were talking about. She only saw that Eric was pointing at the courtyard house


    and the door with his fingers. Director Li nodded and then gave him a thumbs up smile to show his


    approval. Then director Li said to the staff, "Shot again!"


    Melissa was put down. She was still wondering what Eric had said to director Li earlier. Eric came over


    to her, he helped her loosen the wire and said, "When you dance with the swordter, do more moves


    and then fly to the roof again."


    "What did you just say to director Li?" Asked Melissa.


    Eric replied, "Nothing. I just thought the shooting wasn''t arranged well, so I gave him some advice on


    the shooting. And... " Eric gave Melissa a mysterious smile and said, "besides, if I shoot again, you will


    have more close ups of you."

 Chapter 130 (Part Two)

    Chapter 130 (Part Two)


    Knowing that Eric was doing this for her good, Melissa nodded. But on second thought, she thought he


    was indeed a strict man. If it weren''t for her, he would be more demanding of other actresses. But it


    was understandable. After all, Eric yed in movies with exquisite plots, which was different from those


    rough and crude TV y series. Therefore, it was reasonable for him to ask for a higher standard.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to be the best actor.


    Eric added, "you behaved well just now, but your expression was a little nervous, perhaps because you


    hadn''t acted for a long time, you are not cut and smart enough. It is not up to Lara Mu''s character. You


    should try to rx yourselfter in the next shoot. I asked for reshoot just because I found that your


    expression was not looked good. Otherwise, you would regret on TV."


    Melissa nodded gratefully. Thus, Eric went back to the doorway and was about to take another shoot.


    When everyone was getting ready, director Li stopped them again. All of a sudden, director Li stood up


    hastily and said, "Stop! Stop! Stop, both of you! "


    Melissa looked at director Li in confusion. Then director Li waved to her and Eric and said, "Come here.


    I have something to tell you."


    Eric had no choice but to go with Melissa. Honestly speaking, Melissa was very obedient and


    teachable. Even though Eric was a famous star, he respected the directors and so he went there


    without any hesitation.


    But the director whined, as if he was thinking about something and didn''t know what to say. "What''s on


    your mind?" Asked Eric.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Director Li thought for a while and said: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. It''s just a sudden inspiration. I want


    to... If this TV y gets off with an eye-catching start, it will attract more attention."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Melissa.


    Director Li smiled at them and said, "You two know what the recent news is about. They are all


    guessing about the rtionship between you two. And the reporters at the opening ceremony just


    asked if you would kiss in the TV series. The thing I was thinking about was that we started the kiss at


    the beginning. It must be more exciting than anything else. Hahaha! "


    Hearing what the director had said, Melissa and Eric was stunned. They hadn''t expected that director


    Li would have such an idea. No wonder he was hesitating. Maybe it was not appropriate for the director


    to ask Eric to act in this way. If the actor wasn''t Eric, director Li would have already asked him to y


    the kiss scene without asking the actor''s opinion. But Eric was different and he had to show respect for


    Eric, who had acted in the TV series just to show the director respect.


    Frowning, Melissa didn''t say anything. Eric nced at her, so he didn''t say anything either.


    Director Li thought they didn''t want to do it and said more, "if you two don''t want to do it, we can shoot


    with the lens of dislocation. But if you can post a picture which you are simr to kiss on the Inte, it


    will be very crazy. I think we will get more attention."


    Eric had noticed the frown on Melissa''s face. Although he wasn''t repulsed the kiss scene, and even


    hoped, he had to respect women''s opinion. Seeing the expression on her face, he knew she wasn''t


    happy, so he rejected, "I don''t think it''s necessary at all. The shot is not based on the hype, but on its


    own quality. Director Li, you are a famous director, why do you want to hype with other TV series?


    "But I think it would be better if we have a show of kissing..."


    "Then let''s begin. I have no problem. Eric, what do you think?" Unexpectedly, Melissa said yes. When


    she said yes, both director Li and Eric were not in the state. They couldn''t believe their ears and looked


    at her in amazement.


    Melissa nced at them and said decisively, "Go ahead!"


    Actually, the frown on Melissa''s face''s reason was that they were acting in an ancient costume drama,


    not an idol show. Kissing was so erotic for the people in ancient times because they weren''t so open.


    They began kissing in the yard, she thought it was ridiculous. But director Li wanted to make it a hit,


    and besides, she thought it was a good chance for her to have something to do with Eric and let Colin


    know that, so she agreed.


    Eric asked with uncertainty, "Are you for real? A kissing scene? Are you using the lens of dislocation?"


    Melissa said, "No, since the director wants to hype, just do it. It''s useless to do it with the lens of


    dislocation. As an actress, I have to make a sacrifice for the art. Just do whatever the director tells us.


    Or do you have any other opinion? " Melissa then turned to look at Eric.


    Subconsciously, Eric lowered his head, touched his mouth and said, "No, no. I don''t have any


    objection. We can say whatever you want. We should do our job as an actor."


    When the director saw that they all agreed with his idea, he immediately pped his hands and said,


    "Okay, it seems that both of you are good actors and are willing to sacrifice for the art. So that''s the


    deal. I will arrange a kissing scene right away." So he asked the staff there to adjust the light and


    prepare the petals. Then, the romantic scene would be shown, saying that Eric and Melissa were about


    to kiss.


    The director''s announcement created a sensation on the whole crew, including Colin and Junia who


    were there watching them filming.


    Crossing her arms over her chest, Junia frowned and told Colin, "Mr. Colin, did I hear it wrong? Director


    Li said Eric and Melissa would have a kiss scene? Were they wanting to show off their love by using


    the show, or were they really sacrificing themselves to the art? How could Melissa act in a kissing


    scene like this? Shame on her!"

 Chapter 131 The Kissing Scene (Part One)

    Chapter 131 The Kissing Scene (Part One)


    Colin squinted at Melissa in anger. His eyes shed a cunning smile. Then he said in a cold voice, "Let


    me see what tricks she is going to y with Eric. Just a kiss. Does she think someone cares?" Colin


    sneered.


    "It seems that Mr. Colin is quite optimistic, but... Don''t you think that woman is quite slutty? Even if they


    are going to act in a kissing scene, they can shoot it with the lens of dislocation. But she insists that she


    has to be real. Don''t you think... " Junia didn''t want Colin to let Melissa go easily, as she was trying to


    stimte Colin when she saw him doesn''t care about it.


    "Enough! This is none of your business!" But all of a sudden, Colin interrupted her with a cold voice.


    Then he turned around, stared at Junia with a forced smile, and said, "do you think I don''t know what


    you are thinking about? When will you girls give up your jealous tricks? You don''t need my help to deal


    with Melissa. Isn''t it better for you to deal with Melissa yourself? Do you think I''m stupid enough to be


    willing to be taken advantage of?"


    Junia said nervously, "no, I won''t do that." She managed to squeeze a smile and said awkwardly, "Mr.


    Colin, you really misunderstood me. How could I make use of you? I''m not what you think. I just... I am


    mad at Melissa because of you."


    "Then stay out of this! I''ll take care of my affair with Melissa. You don''t have to nag by my side!" Colin


    interrupted her coldly.


    Finally, Junia calmed down. She pouted. Although she was unhappy, she couldn''t say anything.


    On the other side, the crew was ready to shoot. The plot was slightly changed. After letting Melissa fly


    through the wall and tease Eric, she identally fell down from the roof and was just caught by Eric.


    Then they looked at each other romantically. In Lara Mu''s heart, she liked Eric very much, so she gave


    him a kiss secretly and tried to escape. But Eric grabbed her hand and pulled her back, and then they


    kissed each other.


    What a dramatic plot it was in Melissa''s eyes. However, she still tried her best to convince herself to


    see it as the work and act it well.


    When the vice director started to shoot, the camera turned. Melissa was dancing with the sword in the


    courtyard, and then Eric walked in gracefully in white. With a naughty smile, she immediately flew up to


    the roof. The steel wire behind her was a little ufortable for her, but fortunately she was skilled in


    this posture for several times, so her posture was nice when she turned around. There should be no


    big problem.


    Then she walked for a while on the roof and pretended to fall. Director said here, "Cut!" The staff then


    sent a fake person to the roof and took a film. The camera had nothing to do with Melissa. It was only


    about asking Eric to run to the scene and the staff threw the dummy away. Then Eric held the dummy.


    Then asked Eric to hold Melissa and circled around the yard, while the staff spread petals around.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    It was a romantic scene. Melissa and Eric looked at each other and smiled. With tender affection, they


    were as beautiful as fairy tales as petals flew. People around them admired them, especially Eric and


    Melissa''s eyes, they were really good at acting. Eric was indeed the best actor. He seemed to be real in


    every expression. People around him thought he really fell in love with Melissa.


    Seeing that, Colin was so angry. If it could say that Colin was forcing himself to bear them, but when he


    saw the smile on Eric and Melissa''s face when they smiled at each other while they looked at each


    other. Colin couldn''t help but get jealous. He was jealous of the scene that Eric held Melissa in his


    arms. He wanted so badly to rush over to beat Eric''s hand off. But Colin finally held back his anger.


    Junia gazed at Colin and she felt ufortable. She imed herself to be smart and beautiful, and


    she always tried to seduce Colin. And Colin even didn''t looked at her, the beauty, but he was jealous of


    Melissa and Eric. Therefore, she bit her lower lip unhappily, and her jealousy of Melissa deepened.


    After spinning with Eric several times, Eric finally let go of Melissa. Then she got up the courage and


    ran away after kissing his face.


    The staff continued to petals. Startled, Eric grabbed her hand and wouldn''t let her go. He pulled her


    back to his side and looked at her.


    Melissa bowed her head shyly like a little girl andughed secretly.


    With his hands on her shoulders, Eric stared at her silently for a while and finally lowered his head.


    Everyone knew what they were looking forward to would happen soon. Melissa and Eric acted so well.


    If there weren''t so many people around, they would never believe what they had been acting. The look


    in Eric and Melissa''s eyes were pure. If there was nothing between them, nobody would believe them.


    Some smart people took out their mobile phones and took pictures of them immediately, then they


    could take out the pictures to sell the news. They knew that the entertainment reporters outside would


    almost beg for the pictures. Although the crew had ordered them to keep the photos, they had to keep


    the pictures themselves. And when the contract was settled, they could release the photos. And it was


    probably titled Eric''s rare kissing scene. By that time, they could surely sell them to the paparazzi for a


    good price.


    Colin stared at them, his face darkened. Junia looked at Colin felt that she was staring at a man whose


    wife had been robbed. And so, Junia didn''t know Colin''s intention either. Colin imed that he had no


    feelings for Melissa, she just the woman that he had used. But why was he jealous when he saw


    Melissa make out with other men? And his jealousy was so obvious that anyone else could tell it at a


    nce.


    Melissa and Eric looked at each other. The outsider would think that Eric was acting. However, when


    they looked at Eric at such a close distance, they had a strong feeling that Eric wasn''t acting. The


    actors and actresses could easily tell the emotions on each other''s face, and the expression in Eric''s


    eyes was so affectionate that he could only see Melissa in his eyes, and the tenderness and love for


    her were emanated from his heart. This didn''t look like a real acting at all.

 Chapter 132 The Kissing Scene (Part Two)

    Chapter 132 The Kissing Scene (Part Two)


    Melissa knew that was his real emotion. She was at a loss in this moment. Because she began to


    hesitate, Eric loved her. At first, she just wanted to use him to get rid of Colin, and then what should she


    do after she used Eric? Did she just go away and leave Eric injured alone? Besides, this man was so


    kind to her. How could she bear to do something to dally with his feelings?


    The more Melissa stared at him, the more hesitant she was, and the more resistant she was, which


    made Eric even more mncholy. All of a sudden, he didn''t dare to kiss her, because he was afraid of


    infringing her, which would make her unhappy.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    The people around them held their phones and waited for a long time, but they didn''t kiss. Director Li


    also waited for a long time. When he saw that the two were in a daze, he shouted, "Cut! Stop! What''s


    wrong with you two? Why don''t you act?" Director Li asked loudly.


    Melissa and Eric stopped hugging each other. Melissa lowered her head, as if she had done something


    wrong. Seeing the expression on Melissa''s face, Eric was a little disappointed, but he still said to


    director Li, "she is a little timid at that moment." Then Eric took a look at Melissa again. All of a sudden,


    he understood how she felt. Sad as he was, he had to give a speech to director Li if she really didn''t


    want to do it that he would not force her. So he said to director Li "Director, I have thought it over and


    over. I don''t think it''s a good idea to have the kiss scene. It''s only the first day, and we acted in a kissing


    scene, it will be too awkward to perform it. How about using the lens of dislocation? Or maybe we can


    stop the kiss scene now."


    Eric''s words caused a sensation in the hall. All the people present were disappointed. They had been


    expecting the couple to make an earthshaking scene, but it turned out that they couldn''t make it


    anymore. How could the crowd not be disappointed? They had been holding the phone for a long time.


    Hearing that, Colinughed evilly. It seemed that she still loved him. Otherwise, why was she unwilling


    to act in a kissing scene with Eric? Thinking of this, Colin felt better.


    Director Li asked, "Haven''t we reached an agreement just now? How can you don''t want to do it now?"


    Instead of answering director Li''s question, Eric lowered his head and whispered in Melissa''s ear, "if


    you don''t want to y the kiss scene, I won''t force you."


    What a good man! Melissa was instantly moved by his words. In fact, it was not because she didn''t


    want to be kissed by Eric, but because she didn''t want to get him into trouble or hurt him. She was


    really afraid that he would be sad after she used him up. She felt really sorry for him. But on second


    thought, director Li was pushing her again and again. Eric liked her so much, which made her want to


    fulfill his wish. Wouldn''t Eric feel sad and embarrassed if she confronted him in front of many people?


    After hesitating for a long time, Melissa finally made a decision when she saw Colin''s faint smile. If she


    really didn''t film the kiss scene with Eric today, perhaps Colin would think that she still loved him. But


    she hated Colin so much that she didn''t want Colin to get what he wanted, so she raised her head


    suddenly and said to director Li, "Let''s continue the shooting. I won''t let that happen again. I can''t


    delete the scene. I was indeed a little timid just now. So let''s shoot it again, director."


    Melissa raised her head and smiled at the perplexed Eric, "sorry, I was out of my mind just now. Let''s


    take another shoot, okay?"


    Eric didn''t seem to understand what she was thinking, but seeing the sincerity in her smile and her firm


    tone, he nodded and patted her on the shoulder, trying tofort her. "It''s okay. It''s just a touch. I won''t


    make things difficult for you."


    "It''s me who put you in a difficult position." Melissa tried to be honest so that Eric wouldn''t have to


    worry about her.


    Then the director told the crew to go on with the filming. Hearing that, Colin frowned. He wondered


    what Melissa wanted to do?


    When everything was ready, the assistant director called out to them. Melissa and Eric began repeating


    the affectionate scene in the movie. However, when Eric looked down at her, his eyes were filled with


    worries and hesitation. His expression was less affectionate than the first time, as if he was afraid of


    hurting Melissa.


    Melissa smiled shyly, waiting, but deep down her heart, she was full of guilt. Then she found that Eric


    had been hesitant. Knowing that he had been too worried about her feelings, and if this situation went


    on, this scene would never end. Then she became bold and she got up on tiptoe, held his neck and


    kissed him.


    Eric was shocked. He didn''t expect her to take the initiative when touching her soft lips. But Melissa


    was more enthusiastic than he had imagined. She had started to kiss him. Eric didn''t want the girl to


    take the initiative, so he held her into his arms and began to kiss her.


    The director could see that Melissa had changed the script. Initially, Eric was the one to take the


    initiative, but it turned out that Melissa was the one who took the initiative. But it was already a good


    thing that they kissed, so director Li didn''t care about it. He just asked the staff to add more petals to


    the scene and make it romantic.

 Chapter 133 Colin Gets Angry (Part One)

    Chapter 133 Colin Gets Angry (Part One)


    Melissa was ready to give it all this time. She thought if she continued to hesitate like this, she would


    screw all things up, then she could just follow her instinct. Although she didn''t want to hurt Eric, she


    had to get rid of Colin. Moreover, even if she didn''t hook up with Eric like Mrs. Fannie would make


    some rumors and force them to keep a rtionship with each other. Instead of being tortured by Mrs.


    Fannie and Colin, it was better for her to move forward herself and force Colin gave up on her.


    So she closed her eyes and kissed Eric. Fortunately, Eric didn''t disappoint her. As soon as she took the


    initiative, he stopped hesitating. Instead, he embraced her, took the initiative and hugged her and


    began to kiss her.


    They were acting, but clearly Eric didn''t think of it as a y. He had already fell in love with her when


    he looked into her affectionate eyes. Eric always thought that he was the best actor who could control


    his emotions very well. He could distinguish between ys and realities, and he had never made


    mistakes during the y for so many years. But he was totally different from who he used to be when


    he faced Melissa. When he saw her charming eyes and charming expressions, he thought that she


    also liked him. Therefore, he was touched and pleased, he couldn''t tell it was still reality or in the y.


    Eric finally realized that he had fallen in love with this woman. Or he fell in love with her at the first sight


    of her, but he didn''t realize it.


    This was the first time she cooperated with Melissa. She was a new actress just graduated from a film


    academy. Her smile was bright and innocent, and her two shallow dimples were so charming. It was


    also his first day in the crew. The main characters were supposed to be there, especially he waste.


    However, Melissa arrived at the crewte than anyone else, because she was chose by a talent show


    temporary. It turned out that original heroine was the young famous actress, Sophia. But the director


    who paid much attention to the TV quality, thought that the business chain of Sophia was not suitable


    for the pure and beautiful heroine, so he suspended the shooting again and hired a new actress from a


    talent show, that was Melissa. At that time, the people in the film crew had great doubts about Melissa.


    She was a newer who had not graduated from the film academy and had no acting experience.


    How could she bepared with Sophia? Sophia was amercial woman, and even she didn''t have


    much acting skills. But after all, she had been in this industry for several years, and she was more


    experienced than a new actress.


    To be honest, at that time, he didn''t think much of Melissa. Eric thought that the director hastily


    changed the actress and Eric didn''t want to see the new heroine at all. But on the first day he saw


    Melissa, she was wearing a white dress with small pink floral pattern to her calf, revealing her delicate


    feet wearing slope shoes. Melissa was restrained. Perhaps it was the first time that she had seen


    everyone so eager or doubtful, so she sped her hands all the time and made a deep bow to


    everyone in a courteous manner. "Hello, everyone. I''m Melissa, a newer. Please take care of me


    in the future. I''m a newer, but I''ll try my best to act and try my best not to disappoint everyone!"


    Then Melissa raised her head and smiled at everyone, which was so charming that almost enchanted


    everyone, including Eric. He finally understood why director Liu chose her to be the heroine, because


    only such a pure and beautiful smile was worthy of the noble and holy heroine in the y, wasn''t it?


    He went on to say to director Liu, "Where did you find a beauty like her? She looks good and clean."


    Director Liu teased Eric, "just as I said, you will like her when you see her real person. She is the apple


    of my eye. Even if she didn''t act in the movie or even didn''t go to the film academy, I would ask her to


    y as an amateur actress. What''s more, herprehensive performance in the talent show is the


    first."


    Eric then smiled awkwardly. He didn''t care much about the director''sment on her, instead, he was


    thinking about her smile, her clean temperament.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    However, despite her beautiful appearance and graceful temperament, Melissa suited the heroine. But


    she still an enemy in everyone''s eye. They all had an inexplicable enmity with her. Moreover, this was


    her first film and even if she had the theoretical knowledge on the book, she was difficult to be the


    heroine without actualbat experience, so she often made mistakes in the shooting. In addition,


    Sophia was very prestige at that time, and she had a lot of prestige among the crew and they all fawn


    on her. Sophia was not satisfied with the role of the heroine which was taken away by a newer


    unknown to her, so Sophia often bullied Melissa in secret.


    Eric discovered that Melissa had been bullied by the crew members. The director really cared about


    her talent and was reluctant to scold her; the producer, the assistant director and even the little makeup


    artist dared to scold her. It could be said that she had no status in the crew anymore and she was even


    weaker than the No.5 heroine. But Melissa showed a different side to him again. She was a tough and


    persistent woman. Every night when everyone scolded her for not being able to act well, she went to


    bed veryte. She often read the script in the corridor and practiced the next day''s y. Even though it


    was a tough job to shoot at that time, and each of the heroine only had five hours to sleep a day, and


    even though it was the first time for her to work so hard, she gave up her precious sleep time. Every


    night, she practiced in the corridor, and worked until veryte.

 Chapter 134 Colin Gets Angry (Part Two)

    Chapter 134 Colin Gets Angry (Part Two)


    Since then, he had been very worried about the actress and believed that she would seed if she


    was so resolute. To this end, Melissa got sick three times after staying upte, but she insisted on


    acting. Finally after they finished The Empress Woman, she went to hospital for two weeks because


    she was too tired. It was her hard work that finally won everyone''s favor at thete shooting period.


    Everyone thought that even if Sophia was powerful and arrogant, they didn''t bear to bully Melissa


    again. And Eric has deeply remembered Melissa for a lifetime. So in the 5 years when she


    disappeared, he was so depressed that he always subconsciously inquired about her. Unfortunately,


    she was nowhere to be found. She seemed to have disappeared in the entertainment circle. He didn''t


    know her phone number, and he couldn''t find her. Then five years had passed.


    Five yearster, he thought he would forget her, but he didn''t. when he saw her again, his heart beat so


    fast that he even wanted to catch her and never let her disappear.


    Recalling the past, Eric believed that he only cherished her talent and her desperate character, butter


    he found that he was not that kind of person, and he really fell in love with her. From five years ago, he


    vaguely felt that he was more and more attracted by her, increasingly fell in love with her and fell into


    her charming trap.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Thinking of what had happened in the past, Eric couldn''t help kissing Melissa. Finally, he lost himself.


    He just wanted to hug the woman tightly in his arms. No matter what happened, he just wanted to hug


    and kiss her.


    Melissa didn''t know what was on Eric''s mind, and she only knew that she had to do it for Colin. So she


    closed her eyes and kissed Eric. Even if she didn''t like Eric, even if she thought the kiss was fake and


    disgusting, she had to do it. So she just let Eric do whatever he wanted.


    But right at this moment, the sound of pping echoed in the air. It was so loud that it filled the air


    again. And everyone had to pay attention to it.


    At first, everyone was immersed in the kiss scene that they could not tell it was just acting or it was the


    true emotion. They whether Eric and Melissa were actually pretending to kiss each other or not. All of a


    sudden, hearing a burst of apuse, they couldn''t help but look at the one. Unexpectedly, Colin'' lips


    curved into a cold smile. His eyes were fixed on Eric and Melissa at the same time he pped his


    hands.


    Colin stared at them with a weird smile, his eyes full of jealousy, his anger and his forced smile.


    Nobody could understand what was on his mind. But no matter how hard they tried to understand the


    weird atmosphere, they all noticed that there was something wrong with Colin, Eric and Melissa.


    As director Li saw Colin p his hands and said, "Cut!" So Melissa quickly pushed Eric away. But Eric


    didn''t let her go until she pushed him several times. Then he let go of her as if he just came to himself,


    looked at the crowd, and looked towards Colin.


    Melissa quietly stared at Colin who was pping his hands. She saw Colin''s evil look and then she


    knew that she had seed for a half. And Colin must be really angry as he wanted to tear her and Eric


    up into pieces. Colin was so possessive that he couldn''t bear others kissing his woman in front of him.


    As they finally loosened their grip, Colin stopped pping and gave a sinister and bloodthirsty smile.


    With a trembling voice, director Li asked, "Mr. Colin, do you have any problem?"


    With his hands in his trouser pockets, Colin stared at Melissa and Eric. Atst, he walked towards the


    set slowly. When he walked up to director Li, he said to him, "no problem. I just think their shooting is


    too good. Don''t you think so?"


    Director Li didn''t know exactly what Colin wanted to tell him, so he thought that Colin really praised


    him. Director Li nodded again and again, "Of course. It''s the most wonderful part. The scene is so


    romantic that it''s as beautiful as a special effect. Both the hero and the heroine are very beautiful."


    Colin merely sneered, ignoring director Li. He walked directly to the shooting area, surrounded by Eric


    and Melissa.


    The onlookers were more confused, having no idea what was going to happen among them, especially


    Junia. Although she was standing outside the filming site with her arms crossed, she was still worried


    about Colin''s situation. Junia didn''t fear anything as long as Colinpletely broke up with Melissa. If


    Colin let Melissa go, then she wouldn''t have the chance to be with Colin!


    Colin walked towards the middle of the film set and nced at Eric. Then Colin looked down, staring at


    Melissa with a forced smile.


    Lowering her head, Melissa didn''t want to look into Colin''s eyes at all. After she knew his current mood,


    she didn''t want to confront him face to face.


    Instead, Eric was ufortable, he frowned and asked, "does Mr. Colin know we''re shooting a


    scene?"


    Colin didn''t reply, but stared at Melissa with a wicked smile and said, "How was the kissing scene? Is it


    comfortable? You have totally lost yourself in it, haven''t you? Do you feel better than when I kiss you?"


    Eric frowned again. "Don''t force Melissa, OK? We are just shooting?"


    Colin stared at Melissa with a forced smile, and answered, "Really? Are you just shooting a scene? You


    are so serious that you almost forget that you are filming. Shameless couple!"


    Eric was a little annoyed as well. Frowning, he warned, "Colin, you''ve gone too far! What do you mean


    by ''the shameless couple''?"

 Chapter 135 Another Kiss

    Chapter 135 Another Kiss


    Looking at them, director Li stepped forward and said, "Mr. Colin... What are you doing here?"


    Raising his hand in order to keep the director from speaking, Colin kept staring at Melissa, "Why don''t


    you say anything? Are you satisfied with the kissing scene just now?"


    Melissa felt embarrassed as she didn''t know what to do. Some people had already guessed what


    happened between her and Colin. And now Colin made trouble for her in front of many people, what


    did he want to do? Did he want their rtionship to be made public?


    So Melissa kept her head down, not knowing how to face this. She thought she should just ignore it.


    She didn''t believe this man could do anything to her.


    Seeing that she didn''t reply, Colin pinched her chin, forcing her to look up at him and said, "Melissa,


    why are you in silence? Feeling guilty? Don''t you dare to speak?" Colin lifted one of his eyebrows and


    looked cold and overbearing.


    Melissa couldn''t stand anymore. She shook off his hand and said, "I got nothing to say." She stepped


    back at the same time, trying to stay away from him. She nced around. Some of them even picked


    up their phones to shoot, as if they were watching a show with a sneer on their faces.


    Seeing that Colin pinched Melissa''s chin, Eric moved forward to stop them, "Colin, we are all civilized


    people. What can''t we discuss with each other? Don''t you think it''s not graceful to force ady like


    this?"


    Hearing that, Colin forced a half smile, and slowly said, "Eric, it''s none of your business." "Don''t forget,


    without my permission, Melissa can only be my woman. No other man cany a finger on her," Colin


    said, still half smiling and nced at Melissa.


    Eric frowned as he was getting more and more dissatisfied with Colin''s reprimand. He thought Colin


    was not only overbearing, but also unreasonable. "Hey, Colin, we are adults. Can''t you be more


    rational? Melissa and I are filming. I don''t know why you suddenly rush to us," said Eric.


    Eric still wanted to protect Melissa, but he didn''t want to yell that Colin had nothing to do with Melissa


    anymore. Eric didn''t want others to hear that. Or they would make fun the three of them?


    But even if Eric didn''t say anything about it, they would get some clues. Colin, Melissa and Eric gave tit


    for tat on the auditorium that day, everyone had the feeling that there was an affair among the three,


    and it was rted to the two big names of Colin and Eric. They were willing to watch and explore. But


    they didn''t understand why a little star like Melissa would have so much to do with two big shots. Was it


    possible that she could y in this TV series through some backdoor dealings?


    The audience took a different view of Melissa. They didn''t think she was a simple woman. How could


    she allow two men to fight for her, especially two men who were so important and powerful?


    There were more and more people gathered around, and even those who didn''t work on the set also


    came here to watch. Although the filming site was closed, it wasrge enough to amodate a lot of


    staff and actors. Melissa would be humiliated if these people continued to watch here.


    Or maybe Colin wouldn''t care less, because he had a high status and no one dared to talk about him.


    But she was different. What she had done with Colin was private, especially she didn''t want her parents


    to know. If they knew it, she would be ashamed of herself, and her rtionship with her parents would


    get worse.


    A warm current coursed through Melissa''s face and her ears. All of a sudden, she felt extremely


    embarrassed. She couldn''t bear to see Colin lose his temper again. So she raised her head and said to


    director Li, "I''m sorry, director. Please give me more time. I need to have a word with Colin!"


    Director Li understood what Melissa meant. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter with Colin,


    neither did he want to affect the shooting progress of the filming team because of Colin. He would be


    d if Melissa could solve the problem in private.


    Hearing that, Eric frowned. He disagreed, "actually, you don''t have to talk too much to him. You''ve


    exined it clearly before, but it''s no use. He won''t listen. It''s useless for you to say it again."


    Although Melissa knew what Eric did was good for her, she was still annoyed by his getting involved.


    This big devil was not easy to deal with, but it would be hard to deal with himter if Eric continued to


    mess up with him? She said in a low voice to Eric, "thank you for reminding me. But don''t say anything


    more. I''ll handle it myself."


    Melissa was afraid that Eric would bring her more trouble. All she wanted to do now was to coax Colin,


    so that he could be driven away as soon as possible. At least, it would be better than making a fool of


    herself.


    Noticing her repulsion, Eric shut his mouth and remained silent.


    Melissa looked up at Colin and asked, "Colin, can I borrow you some time?"


    Tilting his head, Colin stared at Melissa in a faint smile, and said in a same cool way, "what do you


    want to say? Say it here."


    Melissa frowned as she was not satisfied with Colin''s words, but she couldn''t do anything to him. So


    she softened her attitude, reached out to pull his sleeve and said, "Let''s have a talk in private. It''s not


    convenient to talk here now." Looking around, Melissa said in a low voice, "you know me."


    As he heard that, Colin stroked her face and said, "Now you know that you''re making a fool of yourself?


    Then why didn''t you admit your mistakes when I was tolerant of you? Why did you muste to this?


    And now you kicked me away and want me to protect you? Well done! You are really sessful of


    being a woman. You kicked me away and them hold Eric immediately. You are really a cunning and


    tricky woman!"


    Feeling ufortable, Melissa pushed his hand away and said, "Colin, don''t make a fool of yourself,


    okay?"


    As she spoke, Colin forced a hearty smile, looking unconcerned. It seemed like that he didn''t care


    anything.


    Looking at his evil smile, Melissa suddenly felt scared when she saw his madness. She knew what kind


    of man would be when he went crazy, and he would totally desperate to destroy everything.


    Eric walked up to Colin and said coldly, "Colin, we are filming. Please respect us! If you are not


    satisfied with our part of the y just now, juste to me. Don''t make trouble for Melissa. This matter


    has nothing to do with her. After all, she is ady, and it is me who take advantage of her."


    Melissa scolded Eric, "Shut up, Eric! Thank you. But please leave us alone!" She didn''t want Eric to


    enrage Colin again, for fear that the consequences would be serious.


    After Colin finishedughing, he abruptly lifted his hands, making everyone quiet. Melissa didn''t know


    what Colin was going to do. She looked at him on the alert as if she was looking at a lunatic. For so


    many years, Melissa had always treated Colin as a lunatic. She couldn''t help worrying, because


    sometimes he was nice to people, sometimes he was cruel to them.


    Colin turned around and asked, "did you take the good pictures?"


    His question scared everyone. They had been afraid of Colin''s power and they knew that he was unlike


    to be photographed by the media or be exposed casually, so when they saw him talking to them, they


    secretly hid their mobile phones and cameras.


    But then Colin said with a wicked smile, "it doesn''t matter. I will let you take photos today. Including


    director Li, it would be better if you have someone take today''s scene. Next, I am going to announce an


    earth shaking news."


    Director Li probably hadn''t seen a man so hard to please. Colin''s words were imperious and cold, he


    must get whatever he wanted, so no one dared to disobey him. So director Li asked with a trembling


    voice, "Shooting... What should I shoot? Mr. Colin, what do you want us to shot? "


    Colin didn''t reply, but turned to look at the silent Eric and Melissa, who looked at him warily and coldly.


    Ignoring Eric, Colin put his hands on Melissa''s shoulders and locked her in one spot.


    At that moment, Melissa wanted to struggle. His hand wrapped around her shoulder, making her


    trembling. She was afraid that she would be swallowed by him the next second. She wanted to


    struggle, but she couldn''t move. Melissa said in panic, "Colin, tell me, what are you doing?"


    Colin pinched her chin and forced her to look up and warned coldly, "if you move again, I''m not sure


    what I will do!"


    Melissa was terrified, she just looked at him coldly and she was in panic.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Colin patted her on the face, "that''s my good girl. If you obey me, I may let you go!"


    Melissa was still staring at him, not knowing whether to believe him or to resist him. She just stared at


    him coldly.


    Colin pulled her into his arms and held her waist. Then he said to the public, "Are you curious about the


    rtionship between me, Melissa and Eric?"


    As they snapped, the people kept taking pictures of them. They of course took photos ording to


    Colin''s words. It was such a great gossip, even if Colin woulde to deal with them, they still would


    like to take the photos first.


    Melissa found it embarrassing, especially when she was in front of so many cameras. She blushed and


    wanted to struggle again. As he spoke, Colin held her waist tighter, "don''t move, or you''ll regret! I will


    do whatever I say."


    Scared, Melissa coldly gazed at Colin and asked, "What the hell are you doing! Do you have to


    entangle with me in front of so many people?"


    Colin didn''t reply, but said to them with a smile, "I''ll tell you the truth. I will satisfy your curiosity."


    "Colin!" Melissa thought that Colin must be crazy. She tried to squirm herself out of his arms, but Colin


    held her tightly and she failed.


    Faced with the crowd, Colin looked angry or shed a cunning smile, saying, "The woman in my arms,


    Melissa, is my woman, but... This woman is so disobedient that she even wants to get rid of me. What


    do you think I will do?"


    Everyone was shocked, including director Li. Although he knew something was not right, he didn''t


    expect that Melissa was so awesome that she even rted to Colin.


    Driven mad, Melissa struggled to get rid of Colin. "You''re insane. What nonsense are you talking about!


    I have nothing to do with you a long time ago!"


    Colin didn''t exin, but only proved that with his action. Colin then suddenly pulled Melissa into his


    arms, and kissed her under the watchful eyes of everyone, kissed her so hard to block her mouth and


    suppressed her struggle.

 Chapter 136 Mrs. Fannie Showed Up

    Chapter 136 Mrs. Fannie Showed Up


    Melissa didn''t expect that Colin would do this to her. She widened her eyes in shock and


    subconsciously tried to push him away. But Colin held her so tightly that she didn''t have a chance to


    escape. He held her in his arms and kissed her passionately.


    People around them screamed and stared at Colin and Melissa with wide eyes. They didn''t know what


    had happened, even forgetting to take photos with their phones and cameras.


    Although director Li was standing near them, he was dumbfounded at that moment, staring at them in a


    daze.


    Eric red up and rushed forward, trying to push Colin away, shouting, "Colin, what are you doing?"


    Eric was in no mood to be polite to Colin. When he saw Colin kiss Melissa, his jealousy boiled over and


    felt like that Colin was encroaching on his stuff. He couldn''t bear it anymore.


    But Colin just demonstrating. After kissing Melissa a while in public, he let go of her, even before Eric


    could push him away. But Colin''s insult on Melissa had already done. Taking a step back, Colin red


    at Eric as Eric moved forward to protect Melissa and let her behind his back. Eric said with anger,


    "What are you doing?"


    Colin forced a satisfied smile.


    Melissa still couldn''t recover from the shock. Was she dreaming? It must be a dream, or how could


    such a humiliating thing happen? She didn''t dare to admit it, so she just stared at Colin nkly. She


    didn''te to herself until the cameras were shining. She looked around, blushing and lowering her


    head, as if she wanted to die.


    Colinughed. He looked at Eric, raising an eyebrow, and asked, "Eric, what''s your rtionship with


    her? Why are you so excited? "


    Eric was speechless and his face turned red with anger. He pointed at Colin angrily, "You''re going too


    far. You''re ruining everything that you can''t get? What''s wrong with you? "


    Lifting one of his eyebrows, Colin asked with a mocking smile, "What do you mean by something I can''t


    get? You are the one who can''t get that thing!"


    "You..." Hearing Colin''s narration, Eric was angry. But he decided to ignore Colin. Instead, he turned to


    look at Melissa and whispered, "How are you? Don''t be mad at him. Just pretend that you are bitted by


    a dog. He doesn''t deserve your anger."


    Hearing thefort from Eric, Melissa bent her head down and wiped her lips. Then she shook her


    head, but she still felt embarrassed as all the people around her were looking at her. She trembled with


    rage at the thought of what was reported by the media and her father, who was still lying on the bed.


    Colin''s eyes were fixed on Melissa. He sneered, "Melissa, I know you''ve had my mother as your


    backstage supporter. You''re being smarter and more defiant, aren''t you? Do you think I''m easy to deal


    with as long as you have my mother back you up? What benefits did my mother give you to do that?


    What''s your purpose? "


    But Melissa didn''t reply. She didn''t want to listen to his narration at all. She wanted to calm down this


    matter as soon as possible, or she would rather find a hole in the ground and bury herself.


    As Colin snapped back in disbelief, he continued, "You won''t tell me, will you? Do you think I can''t have


    guessed it if you don''t tell me? My mother forced me to marry that so-calleddy from a wealthy family.


    But I hate being framed and the woman who betrayed me as well! You work together to force me to go


    back, but I won''t! "


    Melissa wiped off the lipstick from her mouth, and then regained herposure. She turned to speak


    to director Li, "director, can you clear the site?"


    In fact, director Li thought that the three of them acted like this could promote his TV series, because


    the scandal could get more attention. What''s more, he was watching the good y with great interest,


    and the people around were all interested in them three. Why should he clean the site? Therefore,


    director Li said, "Well... We are shooting. After clearing the site, it will take us a long time to start the


    filming."


    Melissa sneered, "Director, you know Mrs. Fannie''s temper. She hates it the most when someone goes


    against her orders. What''s more, she thinks that it''s better for the media to keep a secret from the


    rtionship between me and Colin, or things will be out of control. Director, do you want to bring


    trouble to Mrs. Fannie?"


    As a matter of fact, Mrs. Fannie hated that Melissa had anything to do with Colin.And Melissa spent a


    lot of time and finally managed to get away from Colin. But, as a result, Colin tried to contradict his


    mother. The more Melissa wanted to get rid of Colin, the more Colin tried to get involved in her matters.


    As a result, his mother''s n failed, and Melissa''s rtionship with Colin was known to all, and if it was


    reported by the media tomorrow, she and Mrs. Fannie''s plot would be ruined. Mrs. Fannie would not be


    d to hear that.


    The director was scared as he saw that Melissa threatened him with Mrs. Fannie. He knew where


    Melissa came from. It was Mrs. Fannie''s secretary who called him that he dared to disobey Colin and


    let Melissa and Erice to the crew, so Melissa could sessfully ask Mrs. Fannie toe out. He


    didn''t want to offend Mrs. Fannie, so director Li didn''t asked Colin''s opinion, and asked them to clear


    the site.


    Surprisingly, Colin didn''t stop them, but watched them with a wicked smile. The staff kick other actors


    and people out. At first, Junia just crossed her arms over her chest and gave them a cold look, so they


    humbly invited her to leave. But it seemed that Junia figured it out. She saw that Colin didn''t have the


    slightest intention to refute Melissa, so Junia went out obediently. Junia was clever. She could do


    whatever the man wanted her to do. Only obedient women could win the man''s heart.


    As soon as Junia left, the staff felt more emboldened to ask other people to leave. No matter who they


    were, all the people had nothing to with the scene were invited out. When they were driven away, they


    comined and were unwilling to leave. Who would like to see half of the y was driven away?


    What''s more, it was a juicy drama. They couldn''t wait to see it. Some of them even looked back and


    took pictures of the three of them while they were going out.


    Finally, when the film set was cleared up, there were only the director, the assistant director and a few


    staff guarding the monitors. Looking around the empty room, Melissa gave a speech to director Li,


    "thank you, director Li. Please go out too. I''ll call you if I need you."


    Director Li was not satisfied this time, but he couldn''t directly refute. So he said, "I''m afraid that it can''t


    be done. There are so many high-tech equipment here. It''s not good if the equipment break.


    Frowning, Melissa said, "We''ll be quick. It won''t take long."


    Colin said something, which was rare to hear. Unexpectedly, he was on the same side with Melissa. He


    ordered director Li, "Get out!"


    Hearing that, director Li was shocked, because he didn''t know how to react, so he kept his gaze at


    Colin and didn''t dare to say anything else. Although he was furious, he still waved his hand to other


    people and led them out of the site dejectedly, leaving them alone in the site, letting Melissa, Colin and


    Evan alone.


    Seeing that they were finally gone, Melissa couldn''t stand it anymore. She snapped back to Colin,


    "What do you want?"


    Colin found a chair and sat down, like a king. He said with a forced smile, "I don''t want to do anything. I


    just don''t like being manipted by my mother."


    Melissa was fuming with rage. But she wasn''t in the mood to argue with him, so she swore, "Colin, we


    have made everything clear before, and this time was your mother who came to me. If you are angry


    with him, why do youe to me? I have nothing to do with it. I think you did it on purpose and you just


    don''t want to let go of me!"


    "Yes, you are right! I just don''t want to let you go, and I don''t want you to be happy! " Colin told her in a


    leisurely and pleasant way.


    Seeing how angry Melissa was, Eric grabbed her hand and stopped her. Then he moved forward and


    said, "Colin, you can take revenge on me. You don''t have to get back at Melissa. If you are a man, you


    will fight with me. There is no need to get a girl in trouble!"


    Squinting at Eric, Colin forced a smile and slowly said, "I don''t want to fight with you, because you have


    no qualification at all! It''s none of your business! This is nothing between her and me! "


    "You..." Startled, Eric couldn''t utter a word. After all, Eric had a dubious rtionship with Melissa. It was


    none of his business.


    Getting rid of Eric''s hands, Melissa walked up to Colin and said, "Tell me, what on earth do you want? I


    admit defeat. I don''t want to fight with you. You just have to tell me what I should do to make you let me


    go!"


    With his fingers crossed over his chest, Colin said to Melissa with a cold smile, "That''s simple. You...


    Come back to me, from now on, you are not allowed to leave me without my order. Never, for your


    whole life!"


    Melissa felt amused. She shook her head and said sarcastically, "I know you don''t like me. Why do you


    have to tie two people that they don''t like be together to torture yourself?"


    As Colin slowly said, "I don''t want to torture myself. I only want to torture you!"


    "You psychopath!" Melissa could not help cursing. With resentment, she said, "No way!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    With a smile, Colin said, "Well, you, as well as your paramour Eric, will live under my revenge forever!"


    "Who says they will live under your revenge for the rest of their lives?" A cold female voice came from


    the door and interrupted their conversation. The voice was so steady that she interrupted them


    vigorously without even shouting, which made the three of them unable to help but look at her.


    Melissa couldn''t believe that the woman standing in front of the gate was Mrs. Fannie, who wore


    sunsses and wore noble clothes. It was the first time that Melissa had seen Mrs. Fannie stand in the


    sun. Although there was only a cold faced secretary behind her, she was as regal as a queen and


    could make everyone bow to her. Besides, she was dressed up delicately. Though she was in her


    fifties, she still had her charm, just like a woman in her early forties.


    Melissa said in surprise, "Mrs. Fannie. What brings you here? "


    Colin slowly rose, his face turning from surprise to coldness. It was also the first time for Eric to see the


    legendary Mrs. Fannie. He couldn''t help but look at her up and down. But he frowned, thinking that this


    matter would not be so easy to deal with since Fannie appeared.

 Chapter 137 Fannies Condition

    Chapter 137 Fannie''s Condition


    Mrs. Fannie slowly walked downstairs. Her ck high-heeled shoes made a crisp sound when stepping


    on the old stone steps. It was as natural as she was now, ignoring the awkwardness of the three people


    in the courtyard.


    The cold faced secretary followed Mrs. Fannie and didn''t stop until she saw Mrs. Fannie stop.


    After looking them up and down with her sunsses, Mrs. Fannie finally caught a glimpse of Colin. She


    said, "Someone told me that if I didn''t show up now, it would cause a sensation tomorrow. So I came to


    see it personally."


    Melissa thought for a while and realized that Mrs. Fannie had sent people to keep an eye on her? Or


    should Fannie have them keep an eye on Colin? Otherwise, why did shee her so soon? Melissa


    was not happy with being monitored, but she didn''t say anything since that person was Mrs. Fannie.


    On the other hand, Colin didn''t seem happy. With a cold smile, he asked, "do you want to get in my


    business again?"


    Mrs. Fannie still stared at Colin, looking high above them, and said in a faint voice as if she was the


    queen, "I don''t want to get involved in your business, but I won''t allow anyone to offend my rights,


    including you. Even if you are my son, if you dare to disobey my orders, I will not spare you!"


    Listening to their conversation, Melissa couldn''t understand the mother and son''s personality. They


    were cold, emotionless and only interested in money? Or perhaps in the eyes of Mrs. Fannie, there


    was no kinship, only endless power and interests. In order to fight for the property of Ling family, she


    would not care about how her son would feel.


    But clearly, Colin wasn''t scared of Fannie. He shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "do you think I''ll be


    at your disposal? Fannie, I haven''t begged you to do one thing since I moved out of the house at the


    age of 22. We will not interfere with each other. It''s your business if you want to fight for the property of


    Gilbert, which has nothing to do with me. Don''t force me to do something I don''t want, or else I won''t


    even let you to be my mother. I will do whatever I said. Anyway, you don''t like me, and I don''t like your


    either. At that time, we will not admit each other. I won''t lose anything, but you will suffer great losses."


    At first, Melissa thought that Mrs. Fannie just spoke coldly and maliciously. But Colin was even colder


    and more vicious than Mrs. Fannie. Born into a well family, she couldn''t understand how Colin''s family


    treated him, and how they schemed against each other even if they were mother and son, let alone


    how they treated outsiders.


    Colin was raised up in such a family. No wonder he was so rebellious and hated his mother so much.


    Was everyone from a big family like this? It was said that they only cared about their own interests and


    didn''t care about anything else? Melissa shook her head. She couldn''t take it.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Standing next to her, Eric watched the conflicts between Mrs. Fannie and Colin silently. Judging from


    Eric''s grave look, he probably didn''t agree with the way Ling family got along with each other.


    Hearing that, Mrs. Fannie wasn''t scared. She just smiled and raised her right hand. The secretary


    nodded immediately, found afortable chair and moved it to Mrs. Fannie.


    Mrs. Fannie''s action was quite elegant and well mannered. Anyone who saw her would not think that in


    the past her parents wereid off works, and she didn''t go to college, instead, she went in to show


    business. Atst she was even in a porn movie, but she still was nobody. Fannie flied to the top of the


    tree and became a phoenix. After thirty years of cooling down, her vulgar temperament would be


    reced by luxury life, and she turned herself into a queen and lived a luxury and dissipation life.


    After sitting down, she finally took off her sunsses and handed it to the secretary. With a faint smile,


    she stated, "you know the rules of the Ling family. Your father values arge number of children, so


    many people are fighting with each other for this property. Now, I just let you get married and have


    children. I will inherit therge fortune for you as soon as I finish the rest of the work. Moreover, you just


    have to marry Miss Linn who is from a famous family and has returned from America. Now she is


    engaged in art, beautiful and elegant. Many people want to marry her, but you are so lucky to be her


    husband. Aren''t you willing to do this?"


    "Fighting for property has always been your idea. I never showed any interest in it. You can''t only treat


    me as a chip!" Snapped Colin with a sneer.


    Now, it was Mrs. Fannie who showed her indifferent attitude, and said, "Do you think that you have


    earned all the money by yourself to live your noble life? Well, even if you run apany yourself,


    you''re still nothing without the support of Ling family. No one in the entertainment circle will respect you.


    Living under the protection of Ling family, you are so unrestrained now. Have you forgotten that you are


    a member of Ling family? Let me tell you, if I fall down, you will be immediately punished by the other


    three madams and their children, and will never have a chance to rise again."


    Colin sneered, "You''re the one to be stepped on. You''ve done so many bad things. They hate you,


    don''t they? I have nothing to do with you for many years. Besides, I have a career now. Even without


    the protection of Ling family, it won''t be easy for others toy a finger on me. Moreover, the three wives


    know that I hate you. To some extent, I am on the same side with them."


    "You are too naive."


    I''m not naive. But I''m a man of principle. I can protect myself. But for you, I can''t care so much. Do you


    think your only son will be a fool?"


    Finally, Mrs. Fannie stopped talking. She nced at Melissa, and suddenly a faint smile appeared on


    her face. That smile made Melissa flustered. Then Mrs. Fannie turned to Colin and said, "It seems that


    you like her. You even set yourself against me for her."


    Melissa didn''t understand what Mrs. Fannie meant. They had been quarreling, and it was none of her


    business. So she just looked at Mrs. Fannie nervously.


    With a sneer, Colin said, "it''s none of your business that whether I like her or not."


    "Do you love her?" Mrs. Fannie said slowly, "I''m talking about Melissa. Do you love her?"


    Melissa got more panic as if she saw a poisonous snake approaching her. She knew how Mrs. Fannie


    would deal with her. Mrs. Fannie would do anything to achieve her goal. Mrs. Fannie had worked so


    hard to force Colin to get married. If Colin refused to marry Miss Linn because he loved her, Melissa


    could imagine how Mrs. Fannie would deal with her!


    Colin nced at Melissa, and then said scornfully, "do you think that I need to love all the women I''ve


    ever yed with?"


    Hearing that, Melissa didn''t know how she felt, she felt relieved but at the same time, she felt a sense


    of loss. Colin was indeed as cold as before!


    Mrs. Fannie suddenly smiled, full of scheme. She said slowly, "it seems that you still love Avril, then


    let''s make a deal."


    Colin sneered, "Do you have anything to make a deal with me? You can''t even protect yourself now,


    can you?"


    "What if I tell you that my condition would interest you?"


    Colin looked at her in doubt, wondering what else she would bring to him. Until Mrs. Fannie slowly took


    out a crystal pendant and lifted it to him, Colin immediately shouted in surprise, "Avril!"


    Seeing that Colin was about toe over, Mrs. Fannie immediately took away the pendant. Colin had


    to stop, but he asked her vigntly, "why do you have the pendant of Avril? Where is her body?"


    Mrs. Fannie smiled and said lightly, "Well, have you seen something that makes you tempted? I know


    where her cremains are and... " After looking down at the ne, Mrs. Fannie said, "I also collected


    the diary and many other letters of Avril. Do you want to know what happened to her in the year you left


    her? What kind of feeling did Avril have for you? I know you have a grudge against the past and always


    want to explore the past. How about I take your past experience as a condition in exchange for your


    marriage? As long as you are willing to go back and marry Miss Linn and have a son in this year, I will


    tell you everything about Avril immediately!"


    Colin seemed very excited to hear that, or he had been really excited about Avril''s news. He shouted at


    Mrs. Fannie, "What have you done, bitch? Do you think I didn''t notice what you had done to Avril that


    year? What did you do to Avril?"


    Hearing that, Melissa frowned. She couldn''t figure it out. If she remembered correctly, on the day of


    every year of Avril''s sacrifice, Colin would go to her cemetery and visit her. But Fannie said the ashes


    of Avril was hidden. Was the cemetery that Colin referred to was an empty cemetery, and there was no


    Avril''s ashes at all? Then why did Mrs. Fannie hide Avril''s ashes? Why did Colin disappear for a year?


    Why? What happened to Avril that year so that Colin cared about it very much? What did Mrs. Fannie


    do?


    Mrs. Fannie did not seem to care about her son''s threat, nor did she feel sad. She just smiled lightly


    and said, "My condition is very clear. As long as you go back and get married and have your own child,


    I tell you everything about Avril. You are very smart and you should know that I just want a grandson.


    As for whether you treat Miss Linn well after you get married, I don''t care. As long as I achieve my


    wish. You just need to marry Miss Linn and have your own child. I won''t intervene in your life from now


    on. You can y with as many women as you like and you can y with whoever you like. Isn''t this a


    good idea?"


    How heartless Mrs. Fannie was! She didn''t have mother and son''s kinship with Colin. They were just


    using each other''s for power and interests.


    Hearing that, Colin seemed to be very angry, with his face turning red. Perhaps it was because the


    things about Avril that made him very unhappy. Besides, after his leaving that year, what happened


    after that was also what he wanted to know most. Now, how could he be willing to be threatened by his


    mother by this matter?

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Colin ground his teeth and sneered, "Fannie, you can''t threaten me with that!"


    Mrs. Fannie sneered, "well, it''s up to you."


    Hearing that, Colin ground his teeth and said, "It seems that you have something to do with Avril''s


    death. What kind of cruel means have you done behind my back! "


    Mrs. Ling sneered again. "What''s done is done. It doesn''t matter whether it has anything to do with me


    or not? Can you make it up? Today I just want to make a deal with you. If you promise me, I''ll tell you


    where Avril is. What if you don''t? If so, I can''t guarantee that something like what happened to Avril at


    that year will not happen again! "


    "What else do you want to do?" Colin pointed at her, asking.


    Mrs. Fannie nced at Melissa, which made Melissa panic. Would Mrs. Fannie aim at her? After


    ncing at Melissa, Mrs. Fannie said to Colin, "of course I will get rid of those people who would block


    me."


    For a moment, Melissa felt suffocated and short of breath. Although Mrs. Fannie said in a t tone, she


    could still sense that Mrs. Fannie was ming her, which made her helpless and nervous for a


    moment.


    Colin nced at Melissa for a moment, and then sneered at Mrs. Fannie, "Do you think I like her? Do


    you think she''s the second Avril?"


    Mrs. Fannie smiled faintly, "Isn''t it true? Or why are you pestering her?"


    Hearing that, Colin''s eyes grewplex. He looked at Melissa and then at Mrs. Fannie, bursting into


    laughter. Then he said in a cold, scornful voice, "Oh, so that''s the reason of your misunderstanding.


    Alright. You can treat her as Avril! But I won''t go back with you anyway. I will not marry Miss Linn and


    give birth to a son!"


    Mrs. Fannie snorted and said slowly, "Not necessarily. I won''t force you. I will give you three days and if


    you don''t give me a reply in three days, then... I will find a way to deal with you! Humph! " After saying


    that, Fannie stood up and strode out. The cold faced secretary nodded at her and followed her.


    When Melissa heard the high heels fade away, she began to lose her bnce. Luckily, Eric supported


    her and whispered in her ear, "It''s okay. I''ll take you away if something bad happen to you."


    Melissa raised her head and looked into Eric''s eyes. She saw the sincerity and worry in his eyes, and


    knew that he had realized the truth, but he still wanted to help her. Not knowing what to say, Melissa


    slowly pulled his hand away and stood still.


    As for Colin, he was staring at them, with an unprecedentedlyplicated look in his eyes.


    Noticing Colin''s eyes, Melissa just looked back at him, resentful.


    Perhaps it was because Colin was provoked by the gaze of Melissa, or perhaps for some other reason,


    he grinded his teeth and said, "Melissa, just wait to see what will happen to you!" Then he said nothing


    and strode away decisively, just like his bad temper.


    Melissa didn''t know what to say. It was such a chaos. She was overwhelmed by Mrs. Fannie''s attitude,


    including Colin''s attitude. They were all killers. They did whatever they wanted to do to her. She was


    afraid and hated them. But there was nothing she could do. Could she just wait and watch them to


    arrange her life?


    It seemed that Eric knew how Melissa felt. He took her hand quietly and said, "if possible, could you tell


    me what happened between you and Colin? Why could you piss him off? Why did he let you go? And


    why did Mrs. Fanniee to you?"


    Looking up at Eric, Melissa wanted to cry all of a sudden, she just felt sad. But she couldn''t say a word


    in front of such a kind-hearted man. She just shook her head and said, "Eric, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry! I


    get you involved in this."


    Eric smiled as if he wasn''t afraid of Colin and his mother and said, "It doesn''t matter. I will go abroad at


    the worst. Ling family is just a gangster in the entertainment circle, and except the entertainment in out


    county, they can''t do anything to me. If they want to hurt you, I will make you go with me. As long as


    you trust me, I will take you with me."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Feeling sad, Melissa shook her head and struggled to free herself from Eric''s grip.


    Then, director Li came in, probably because he saw that Mrs. Fannie and Colin had left, and they dared


    step in to ask Melissa what had happened. Although Melissa only said that it was a little private


    matters, it would not affect the filming, so that director Li could rx.


    Hearing Eric''s words, director Li didn''t ask any more questions. He probably knew that it was rted to


    Ling family, so he didn''t dare to ask too much. Otherwise, it would be harmful to him. Director Li asked


    the crew toe in and continue filming.


    Because of what Mrs. Fannie and Colin said to her, Melissa was in a bad mood today. So it was hard


    for her to get in the mood when they were filming. Eric had nned to shoot the TV series in only one


    day, but it was dyed until the next day. Eric understood Melissa well, so he said nothing. Director Li


    grumbled. It was one more day for the filming and the cost of the staff and equipment was huge.


    Melissa knew that director Li was ming her, and it was indeed her fault. She brought her personal


    emotions to work, dyed the work of the entire crew, so she did not refute, allowing director Li to


    scold her. For the sake of Eric, director Li justined. He didn''t dare to do anything to Melissa.


    The filming turned out to be a failure.


    The work was over at 11 o''clock in the evening. Zack hade back to thepany at noon, so he


    couldn''t take part in the shooting with Melissa, so he didn''t know that Mrs. Fannie hade to the site.


    But he had heard something from others when he came to the site. When he was off work, he asked


    Melissa, "What''s going on today? I heard that you and Mr. Colin had a fight on the film set. And Mrs.


    Fannie even came here? "


    Melissa felt tired and didn''t want to mention what had happened today. Besides, Zack was a very


    thoughtful man. If he knew that she had a mess background, he might not take her side. Therefore, if


    he turned to Anna, she would be screwed? So Melissa just shook her head and said, "Nothing. I''m very


    tired today. I''ll tell you tomorrow, or you can wait for the report tomorrow. Maybe you can know it on the


    report."


    "I''m your agent. Why didn''t you tell me about your work?" Zack got a little anxious and spoke loudly.


    After removing her make-up, Melissa was about to change her clothes when she said, "I''m going to


    change my clothes. I really have nothing to say. You can ask after Ie out. The staff is waiting for


    me to change my clothes."


    Although Zack was in a rage, the staff in the casting group looked at them eagerly and he could not say


    anything else. So he asked Melissa to go first.


    However, after changing her clothes anding out, she found that Zack and Eric were chatting


    happily outside. To Melissa''s surprise, Eric only had one assistant. His agent, Woody, didn''t appear.


    Woody disappeared after he came to attend the boot ceremony with Eric in the morning, and Woody


    didn''te even after Eric finished filming.


    Eric said something to Zack, Zack was very happy. And Zack seemed to have forgotten about asking


    Melissa about what had happened. Seeing that Melissa was about toe out, Zack greeted her


    enthusiastically, "s, Melissa. Eric said he would drive you home at night. I think it is a good idea.


    Then let him drive you home. I''ll go home myself." Then he turned to Eric and said, "Eric. Thank you for


    taking care of my Melissa. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t be here now..." Zack kept saying a lot,


    almost wanting to hold Eric''s hand and weep.


    Eric just nodded and smiled at Melissa.


    Then Melissa lowered her head, walked to Eric without a word.


    Then Zack left. Before he left, he asked Melissa''s assistant to leave, so he totally forgot to ask Melissa


    about what had happened about Colin and her.


    Eric also told his assistant to leave. "Let me drive you home," he said to Melissa.


    It seemed that Melissa thought for a long time before she nodded in agreement.


    Eric smiled and walked out with her. They went outside and met the stars and the staff. Seeing that Eric


    was still in the site at suchte time, they begged to take pictures with him. Eric nodded in agreement.


    He had always been good tempered in the entertainment circle. Generally speaking, people asked for


    autographs, and he would agree if the condition allowed him to do so. And he never got angry. He took


    many photos with the staff and actors. It was already 1 a.m.te at night, they finally let him go. They


    let him and Melissa leave.


    However, after they left, a rumor started to spread around. People gradually believed that there was


    something between Eric and Melissa.


    In fact, when they were taking pictures with Eric, Melissa had been standing next to him silently. She


    had thought a lot. That was why she had made up her mind when she got on Eric''s car and headed for


    her home.


    When Eric arrived at her door and escorted her home, he said to her, "You are home now. This is your


    home." The more Melissa thought, the more determined she was. But she was too nervous to speak it


    out.


    Staring at the floor where she lived for a while, Eric said jokingly, "Don''t you want to invite me


    upstairs?" Actually, Eric was just kidding, because he knew that Melissa wouldn''t agree. Since there


    were only two of them in the room, it waste at night. Even if they were boyfriend and girlfriend, the


    woman wouldn''t have invited the man to go upstairs and have a seat. Besides, as far as he knew about


    Melissa, she wasn''t a causal woman. So he was just joking. He didn''t care if Melissa refused him.


    All of a sudden, Melissa seemed to have an impulse and she got really anxious and yelled, "Eric, I


    have something to tell you! Come and take a seat at my home!"

 Chapter 139 . Melissa Confessed To Eric (Part One)

    Chapter 139 . Melissa Confessed To Eric (Part One)


    Startled, Eric murmured, "What?"


    "Or if you want to say it here!" Said Melissa.


    Eric was silent.


    Melissa looked at him. She wanted to say something, her eyes were eager. But eventually said nothing.


    Through her eyes, Eric could see the struggle and hesitation in her heart. He didn''t know what had


    happened, but he had a strong feeling that it was rted to what happened about Colin and Mrs.


    Fannie today. He didn''t know what had happened between them, nor did he know why Melissa was


    involved with Colin and Mrs. Fannie. So he couldn''t guess what was on Melissa''s mind. But when he


    saw that she was very ufortable, he still wanted to give her a chance to vent her emotion. So he


    asked, "Do you feel cold?"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Melissa shook her head. In fact, she was too nervous that she even felt hot. She didn''t felt cold at all.


    But Eric still took off his coat and put it on her. "If you don''t feel cold, let''s get out of the car and go for a


    walk. It''ste. It''s not convenient for me to go to your home. "


    Deep in her heart, Melissa sighed, ''Eric is a gentleman. He''s better than Colin in all aspects. But why


    can''t I fall in love with such a man?'' If she had been involved in Eric before she knew Colin, would she


    fall in love with Eric now? As a result, her abnormal love for Colin would never exist?


    She couldn''t make sure this question for sure. But what she knew about Eric was a far better man than


    Colin. So she nodded and said, "There is a park near my home. How about we take a walk there?"


    Eric nodded and got out of the car. Then he opened the door for Melissa. After locking the car, they


    walked to the park.


    Both of them walked very slowly. There was no one else except for the dim street lights. Both of them


    had long shadows, like an intimate couple walking in the night.


    Wearing therge coat of Eric''s, Melissa looked down at their shadows at the ground. She suddenly


    calmed down, and the tension she had in the car was gone.


    Eric didn''t know if he wanted her to rx or not. He didn''t mention what had happened but only said


    something insignificant, "The environment around your house is nice, quiet and wonderful. It should be


    comfortable to live here."


    After a short pause, Melissa nodded in agreement, "Yes. Because it belonged to Colin. He gave it to


    meter."


    Eric couldn''t help but nce at her, and then fell silent.


    Melissa raised her head to look at him, she knew that there was a mixture of emotions surging in his


    heart. She knew that she was not a good woman, at least not a pure good woman. She had many


    shorings in her body, which would make any man hesitate. She also knew clearly that Eric just like


    Colin, they all liked her just because she was pure and innocent in the past. But after so many years,


    she was no longer the innocent girl she used to be. Even Colin who she had spent with for five years


    was disillusionment about her, let alone Eric who liked pursuing perfection and excellence at ordinary


    times.


    In Eric''s eyes, he liked holy and noble women. So she had to confess to him. If he could ept her,


    she would give up on Colin, and only focus on Eric from now on. If he was disillusionment about her,


    she would let him off, and from now on they had nothing to do with each other. In that case, Eric


    wouldn''t be involved in Colin and Mrs. Fannie.


    Melissa said, "It''s been so many days, and you''ve seen what kind of person I am. Although I don''t want


    to admit it sometimes, from the general appearance, I am indeed that kind of... A woman who loves


    vanity and has been seduced by men for money and fame. Recently... In order to get rid of Colin and


    Mrs. Fannie, I approached you on purpose, and used your love to hook up with you. I also tried to force


    Colin to give up on me, he would be disappointed at me and married with another woman. And as long


    as Mrs. Fannie goal was achieved, she would let me go. I know I''m selfish. I don''t care about your


    feelings, your future or your safety. Sometimes I feel guilty and sad when I see you treat me so well. I


    feel guilty. How can I make use of you like this?"


    Melissa felt awful, her heart rolling, her throat choking, and had an urge to cry. So she lowered her


    head and said, "I have a strict upbringing. My parents, grandfather and grandmother are all innocent


    people, but I don''t know why my family raised such a child like me. Sometimes I think it''s my fault to


    enter the entertainment circle. It''s soplicated that people will be demonic. But after second


    thought, No matter how demonic the entertainment circle is, there will still be someone innocent, who is


    famous for his or her own ability in the entertainment circle. For example, you are one of them? There


    is still an immacte green lotus in the mud, not to mention that the entertainment circle is not


    completely ck. So to be honest, I''m a person without self-control and not discipline, so I would easily


    surrender in front of difficulties and lose my innocence and dignity. So I''m not angry with the


    entertainment industry anymore, and I''m not resentful with others. Instead, I''m angry with myself."


    Tears fell down on the ground and her weak shadow. She continued, "Sometimes I look down upon


    myself. I''m a dirty woman. Even my parents look down upon me. How could I deserve you? You are an


    ideal person. You are living an ideal life. You are good-looking, family background is good, talent,


    appearance and temperament. I really can''t find a man better than you. A person like you should


    deserve a better woman. At least, she is a woman of pure family and innocent."


    After Melissa said those words, she felt much better. At least, she felt more at ease. She looked up at


    Eric and said, "So I won''t bother you any more from now on. Colin, you know that he''s a paranoid


    psychopath. Mrs. Fannie, is also a wicked, sinister person, and I''m not a good person. I''ll take care of


    myself if I''m involved with them, even if I would die with them together, I don''t want to be your burden.


    You should leave now. I don''t deserve you and I don''t want to be your burden either. This is thest


    time I have ever spoken to you! "

 Chapter 140 . Melissa Confessed To Eric (Part Two)

    Chapter 140 . Melissa Confessed To Eric (Part Two)


    Melissa said so much in one breath, feeling better. Although she was sad, she had to be clear about it.


    The main problem was that Eric was too kind. She really couldn''t bear to use him to hype and to deal


    with Colin and Mrs. Fannie.


    Looking at her, Eric didn''t know if he was still in shock or thinking something. His eyes were filled with


    pity, but he didn''t know what to say. He just looked at Melissa quietly, as he didn''t know how to express


    his feelings in his heart.


    Melissa stared at him and waited for a while, but he said nothing or made any response. Melissa


    thought that he was scared away by her atst. She finally decided to tell him the truth, which must be


    a blow to his heart. He had imagined her so well and almost treated her as goddess until today she


    confessed to him. She had told him so many dirty things in her past, which had shattered his good


    feelings for her. How could he ept that?


    Seeing that Eric didn''t say a word, Melissa knew that he was disillusioned, and she couldn''t help but


    lower her head and smile bitterly. She thought that if so, in this case, Eric wouldn''te to see her


    again, and she wouldn''t get him involved in any trouble. Let her and Colin to their own devices. So


    Melissa looked up and said, "It''ste. You can go home and have a rest! I will go back to take a break. I


    will film tomorrow. I won''t bother you anymore. Don''t think about me, because I don''t deserve your


    concern!"


    Then Melissa took off her coat, put it in his hand and left. A gust of wind blew in the early morning,


    making her shiver with cold. She adjusted her arm, because she was probably used to the temperature


    of Eric just now. Therefore, after taking off his coat, she feltpletely ufortable. That was how


    people were. Once they lived afortable life before, they would forget to be cold. But that peace


    was not hers, so she couldn''t have it. Otherwise, she was too greedy, and even the God could not allow


    it. So she must return the peace to Eric, and she had to learn to get used to the cold.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    After about a dozen steps, Eric suddenly called her, "Melissa!"


    Melissa stopped walking, though she was still nervous. But the next moment, she regained her


    composure and raised her head to look at the silent night and smiled. Taking a deep breath, she turned


    around to face Eric and said, "Eric, you can go now. I''m sorry. Don''te to me again!" Then she


    waved her hand and turned around and left.


    But all of a sudden, she felt that Eric wasing towards her from behind. He quickly approached her


    step by step, which made her heart beat faster. Before she could react, Eric had already hugged her


    from behind and tightly held her. The warmth of that instant came to her, dispelling all the coldness in


    her body with his warm and broad embrace. She was too nervous to say a word, frozen in a daze. After


    a long time, she slowly raised her hand to hold Eric''s hand which had hold her waist and said, "Eric...


    Please don''t... "


    But Eric interrupted her, "What if I''ve told you that I knew your rtionship with Colin and what kind of


    person you were, I still can''t let you go? In the past five years, I have been missing you. Since the


    moment you disappeared, I have been looking for you by all means. I didn''t know how thrilled I was


    when I saw you at the award ceremony the other day. I was even happier than when I won the award of


    best actor. Since then, I have realized that there was someone in my heart. That person is called


    Melissa. No matter what happened in her previous life or in this life, I will not let go of her!"


    Melissa breathed with her mouth opened. Melissa was so sad to hear his words that she wanted to cry.


    Perhaps, she was moved.


    Holding her in his arms, Eric bowed his head and kissed her on the shoulder, her neck behind. Sniffing


    at the fragrance of her hair, he continued, "Do you think I care what person you are now? What I care


    about is just whether I can find you and if you will be with me. When I decided to endorse an


    international male brand with you, you refused me and told me about your unusual rtionship with


    Colin. It was true that I thought you had changed a lot, bing arrogance. I was disillusionment. I


    thought I would let you go, but the next morning, I found that I still missed you. I miss you so much that


    I didn''t care about your past. So I went to you crazily and called Zack to look for you. Atst, I caught


    up with you and went to the audition set of director Li. At that time, I wanted to tell you that I didn''t care


    about your past anymore. I loved you so much that I didn''t care what you had done in the past five


    years. I only wanted to strive for the present. If you were Colin''s before, then you are free now. I still


    have a chance to regain your. I want to strive to win the heart of you. And I want to you to spend the


    rest of your life with me. You are always my woman and only mine!"

 Chapter 141 Erics Confessed To Melissa (Part One)

    Chapter 141 Eric''s Confessed To Melissa (Part One)


    Melissa''s hands were trembling, and her heart was trembling. She grabbed Eric''s hands tightly around


    her waist and choked, "Eric, you don''t have to be like this!" In a blink of eyes, tears silently rolled down


    her cheeks, wetted her face and rolled down on Eric''s arms.


    Eric held her even tighter, stroked her hair and said, "You don''t believe me, do you? Every word I said


    is true."


    Melissa''s lips trembled. She didn''t know how to respond. Tears kept falling. After a long time, she said,


    "Don''t you dislike me? You admire your ideal, don''t you? How can you not dislike me? " Even her


    biological parents disliked her. She didn''t expect anyone to show mercy to her, but she didn''t expect


    that Eric... He was still so good to her and didn''t care about her past at all? This feeling of being


    supported made her shocked. She didn''t know how to ept this sudden happiness.


    Eric said in a low voice, "you''ve always said that I''m living in the ideal, but in my opinion, you''re the


    person who lives in the ideal. You always couldn''t let go of your past. You thought you were dirty when


    you made a small mistake and you didn''t deserve me. But how do you know I would disdain your past?


    I don''t care what you have done in the past. The one I love is you. I used to like your innocence. Now I


    like your reality. At least, you never hide anything from me. You face the past bravely. In this point, you


    are better than other women. You''re too stubborn and you can''t let go of yourself, so you always feel


    that you don''t deserve me. To be honest, you are the person living in the ideal. You pursue perfection in


    everything, so you regard me as the one who wants to pursue perfection too. "


    "Eric, is that what you really think?" Asked Melissa, crying.


    "Yes, I think so. I fell in love with you five years ago because you were pure and graceful, but I just liked


    your appearance at that time. I met you again five yearster and saw everything that happened to


    you. And I saw your change myself. I only felt that you were more real, not the people in the illusion,


    but the real, talented, blood and flesh. I more like the people who you are now. As long as you let go of


    the past, nothing will stop you and you can conquer anything!"


    "But Eric, some mistakes can''t be forgiven and came back, such as my reputation, my parents can''t


    forgive me either. How can I easily let myself go?" Melissa was still painful, her heart was very tangled.


    She shook her head and said.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eric held her hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. He encouraged her, "What if I take you out


    there? Would you like to give yourself to me? I will hold your hands and ovee the suffering


    together with you. We will embrace the beautiful tomorrow. "


    Eric''s words were a confession of his love. If Melissa epted it, then that meant she would ept


    him as her lover. But Melissa was struggling inside. She didn''t know whether she had made a right


    decision or not. Was it good for both of them if she and Eric to be lovers?


    "Melissa, be my girlfriend. I don''t care about your past. I only want you now!" Eric pleaded earnestly


    again.


    Tears came down again from her eyes, which were uncontroble. She turned around to look at Eric


    with sincerity in her eyes. She felt hurt, depressed and moved. This man was willing to put down


    everything for her. What else wouldn''t she want? There was no such an excellent man like him in the


    world that she could find. How could she say no to him?


    But she still asked him, "Do you really not regret it?"


    Eric shook his head, cupped her face, wiped her tears and said, "If I let you go, I''ll regret for the rest of


    my life! Five years ago, I didn''t catch you early. You had been through so many things. Now I finally find


    you. Do you think I will let you go? I won''t regret it until I let you go! As long as you trust me and give


    your heart for me and forget Colin, I''ll try my best to deal with Colin and Mrs. Fannie. They are human


    beings and have their weakness. We don''t need to be afraid of them."


    Melissa was convinced. She really couldn''t find any reason to turn him down. Even if she didn''t love


    this man now, to his sincerity, she would force herself to fall in love with him. He was the man she


    should love, not the one who hurt her like Colin. Such a man was the best man that could protect her


    all her life!


    Melissa looked at Eric sincerely and said through her watery eyes, "Eric, I am moved by what you said.


    At the beginning, I approached you because I wanted to get rid of Colin. But from now on, I''m no longer


    thinking about that anymore. I''m willing to approach you because I''m moved by you and I think you''re


    the man I should love." After taking a pause, she forced a smile and said sincerely, "I ept what you


    said. From now on, I will forget Colin. I will try my best to be with you and fall in love with you. I just


    hope that you can give me a little time. Not long, I will definitely fall in love with you wholeheartedly!"


    Eric held her face and smiled, "So you''ve agreed to my request?"


    Melissa smiled. This time, sheughed ratherfortably. She didn''t answer his question, but only


    used her action to prove her true feelings. She raised herself on tiptoe and actively kissed on Eric''s


    lips.


    Feeling like being struck by a strong current, Eric responded at once. He lowered his head and kissed


    her lips. The two held each other and kissed passionately.


    The wind in the early morning was cool and the sky had appeared, but the street was still dark and


    quiet. Only the streetmps in the distance gave out a dim light. They kissed in the silent early morning.


    They finally had a happy ending today.


    After kissing her for a while, they stopped kissing and hugged each other tightly. "Melissa... Melissa...


    Your name is so sweet. Sometimes I have to read it in my heart for thousands of times... But I didn''t


    expect to be able to hug you and make you my woman today. This is my dream. I''m even happier than


    the first time I won the award of best actor. I guess I am too happy to fall asleep!" Smiling silently, Eric


    held her, pressed his face against her ear and breathed in her fragrance.

 Chapter 142 Erics Confessed To Melissa (Part Two)

    Chapter 142 Eric''s Confessed To Melissa (Part Two)


    His words warmed Melissa''s heart. She was willing to be intimate with him, so she said, "Silly, it''s


    almost dawn. Even if you want to sleep now, you don''t have time to go to bed. I''m afraid that you will be


    drowsy when you go to the set tomorrow."


    "No, I won''t. I''m always so excited with you around. I''m not willing to sleep," said Eric.


    Melissa tried to push him away, but failed. He held her so tight that she had to push him away in a


    flirtatious manner. Ericughed quietly, and he didn''t care even if she hit him.


    They hugged for a while, Melissa said, "Oh, no. A cleaner is supposed to clean the street. Let''s go. It''s


    a disgrace to be found here!"


    But Eric didn''t let her go. He said dotingly, "Really? Then just let her see!"


    Melissa got anxious. She nudged him and said, "Come on. You''re a movie star. I don''t care. No one


    knows me. But you''re different. I heard that people from 80 years old to 3 years old would recognize


    you. You are their dream lover? Aren''t you afraid that she can''t stand and screams crazy and frighten


    her neighbors to wake up?"


    Hearing this, Eric couldn''t help but burst intoughter. He released her and said, "The whole thing went


    well with the publicity of thepany. Do you even believe it? Don''t you know that the hype of the


    entertainment circle is always up?"


    Paying no attention to him, Melissa took his hand and said, "Let''s go. Wash your face and have a rest


    at my house. It''s time to shoot again."


    Eric didn''t resist as she grabbed his hand and followed behind her. "You called me to your house.


    Aren''t you afraid of being discovered the next day?" Eric joked.


    Although Melissa wore a smile on her face, she still pretended to be angry. She pushed him away and


    said, "Okay, you can get in the car yourself. Wait for the cleaner to knock at the door. I''ll go home


    myself!"


    Eric wrapped his arms around her waist again and said, "It''s a fool of me to refuse my girlfriend''s


    invitation to go upstairs! How can I ever give up the chance to visit your house?"


    "Cut the crap. Let''s go!" Melissa grumbled.


    They pushed and pulled each other and finally went upstairs together.


    They wanted to sleep, but they had given up the chance to sleep. When they came out after taking a


    shower in turn and dried their hair, it was around 6 o''clock. They would arrive at the set at 8 o''clock in


    the morning, so they could only sleep for an hour and get up at 7 o''clock.


    Theyy on the bed at the same time. At first, Melissa asked Eric to sleep in the guest room, and she


    also made the bed sheet and quilt for him. But when she was about to leave, he grabbed her hand and


    pulled her onto the bed to sleep with him. He held her tightly and didn''t let her go.


    There was only one hour left so that Melissa just let him be. She nestledfortably in Eric''s arms and


    nestled against his arm. Eric was muscr. The smell of body wash was pleasant andfortable. But


    Melissa couldn''t fall asleep. So she asked, "Eric, what can we do tomorrow? We have established our


    rtionship in private. Will you be punished by thepany for that? I remember there is a rule in your


    company that you can''t fall in love before 30 years old."


    Eric didn''t fall asleep either. He stroked her hair and said, "I don''t care. It''s only an oral agreement


    made by ourpany, that there are no rigid rules. It''s just that they say my early romance will affect


    my career. But I don''t care, you don''t have to think so much."


    "I''m afraid yourpany..." Melissa raised her head. But before she could finish her words, she was


    pushed back to the bed by Eric. He consoled her, "don''t think too much about it. We can just do as we


    like. Even if there is a contract, I will try my best to get along with you. It''s only an oral agreement, not


    to mention that there are many people who have broken the rules to date with each other. Our


    company has never punished them. You can rest assured. I''ve received much support from our


    company, they can''t banish me from the entertainment industry for this trivial matter. They only can


    punish me by giving them a little money as thepensation."


    "So we can''t expose our rtionship to the media."


    Eric sighed, "Let''s wait and see. You know how powerful the media are, especially the paparazzi. I''m


    afraid we can''t hide it from the public at that time. So let''s rify it at the right time. I really hope that if it


    has been disclosed, I can still be with you aboveboard."


    "Sorry," said Melissa, "you''re involved in me."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eric stroked her hair and said, "Silly girl, I''ll get angry if you keep saying that. Why are you still being so


    polite to me?"


    Melissa was amused. She threw herself into his arms and stopped talking. The hug from this man


    made her feel so warm. She did not love him, but she was willing to take time to fall in love with him,


    and only love him from now on.


    As for those things between Colin and Avril, it all passed, she didn''t care at all. She would only think of


    Eric as her boyfriend in the future. And that was enough for her to treat him with all her heart and soul!


    No matter what the gossips were about, and even if they were under great pressure from thepany,


    she still wanted to be with Eric to repay all his efforts and his true love for her!


    A couple in this world doesn''t have to be together with the one he loves, but with the one who loves


    you he can also be happy!

 Chapter 143 Relationship Exposure (Part One)

    Chapter 143 Rtionship Exposure (Part One)


    After sleeping for a while, Melissa heard some noisesing from the room. In a haze, she opened


    her eyes, only to find that it was Eric who had gotten up. Standing by the window, he had been staring


    down secretly, as if afraid of being discovered.


    Melissa checked the time on the rm clock on the bedside table. There was only five minutes left


    before seven. Wouldn''t Eric be asleep? What are you doing by the window? So she got up and asked,


    "Eric, what''s wrong with you? Why are you standing by the window?"


    When Eric turned around, he frowned and said, "Oh, no, we seem to have been targeted by


    paparazzi."


    "What?" Shocked, Melissa sat straight immediately and was wide awake. Embarrassed, she put on her


    slippers and walked towards him. But Eric stopped her from approaching the window. He hid behind


    the curtain and pointed at the person downstairs. "Look. In the corner of the wall opposite my car, there


    must be a mystery man with a camera in his hand. That man is the one smoking."


    Melissa looked around and saw a man looked like a paparazzi. The paparazzi was smoking, with


    camera around his neck. It seemed that he had been here for a long time. All of a sudden, ayer of


    cold sweat broke out on her back. She raised her head and said to Eric, "do you know how he came


    here? This house in a secluded ce, this used to be Colin''s vi, he hates the most that the paparazzi


    took pictures of him secretly. As a result, his house was generally unnoticed. No one has ever found it,


    but why did the paparazzi get it. It won''t... " "Could he recognize your car? He saw your car in the


    underground parking lot. He must have been waiting for you there," Melissa asked, gripping Eric''s


    hand.


    Eric shook his head and answered, "No. This is my assistant''s car. Yesterday, I was afraid that the


    paparazzi would look after me, so I changed to my assistant''s car. Generally speaking, the paparazzi


    wouldn''t recognize it."


    "But... But why did hee here? When I first had an affair, they had made an investigation on my


    ce, but they hadn''t found it. This ce is not easy to find out... "


    With a grim face, Eric frowned and said gloomily, "I don''t know for sure. But believe the paparazzi have


    a sharp nose. They are acute enough to find out anything. Maybe he came back with us yesterday


    night. How smart he is! I''ve already changed my car and I''ve put on some low-key clothes, but they


    discovered me. We''ve been back for so long, but he didn''t leave and has been waiting underneath."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Eric''s words worried Melissa even more. She grabbed his hand tightly and asked, "Then what do you


    think we should do? If he kept following usst night, then he must have discovered our secret? We


    have done so much downstairs yesterday. I can''t imagine how many pictures we have been taken if the


    paparazzi are hiding in the dark. I''m worried that it will have a negative impact on you if this is exposed.


    Yourpany... "


    Eric grabbed her hand tightly and said, "Rx. Thepany would still have a PR crisis. Even if he


    could get something on the photos, it won''t be a big deal. And if we really can''t hide from him, then we


    should be brave enough to admit it. And it will be more convenient for us to be together after we admit


    it. I also want to give you an authentic identity."


    Melissa shook her head and said worriedly, "thises all of a sudden, and we haven''t nned well.


    Once it''s exposed, we''ll be at a loss. This isn''t good, really bad. I don''t want to expose our rtionship


    so soon!"


    Eric patted her hand and said, "It''s okay. I respect your decision. I will try my best to get rid of him, it is


    just that I am followed by the paparazzi. Anyone as a star has encountered such a problem. I can deal


    with it calmly."


    "But how?"


    After a short pause, Eric said, "He followed us because he wanted to figure out some secret between


    us. Besides, it was tootest night, so he might not have seen clearly who you were, or he wouldn''t


    have been waiting here. All he wanted to do now was to confirm who I was with. There are two


    elevators in this building, right? At that time, we will split up and I will go to distract him. Then you can


    get out from another direction. When we meet at the film set, there will be no news released if he can''t


    find anyone. People from the media say that I met a woman in a nightclub and nobody knows it''s you.


    And our rtionship will not be exposed! "


    Although Melissa was a little worried, she could do nothing but nod in agreement. It seemed that Eric


    was quite familiar with the paparazzi. They should be d that the only one paparazzi followed Eric. If


    there were two or three paparazzi, it would be difficult for them to avoid. But it would also be unsafe for


    her to live here. She had to hide herself somewhere, or the paparazzi would dig her out again.


    They discussed for a while and started to get dressed. Eric wore a windbreaker, a pair of sunsses


    and a wide brim cap, as he camest night, and Melissa covered herself with a scarf, a hat and a


    spring coat, and then they split up to take action.


    The n was that Eric would leave first. As expected, when he went downstairs, he immediately


    attracted the paparazzi''s attention. He even deliberately slowed down so that the paparazzi could see


    him, and then got into his car and drove away. While the paparazzi were taking pictures, Melissa made


    her way from another exit to the opposite.


    When Melissa finally got rid of the paparazzi after traveling more than 20 meters, she was d that her


    n had been sessful. The spot where she had been shed was blurred by an infrared ray, which


    shocked her heart. She looked up and saw two paparazzi had ambushed in a corner in another


    direction and were taking photos against her. At that moment, Melissa was in a panic. She didn''t expect


    that the paparazzi was not only the one who smoked, there was another one. And the second one was


    obviously shrewder. He used the first paparazzi to distract Eric, and the two were hiding in the dark to


    catch her.

 Chapter 144 Relationship Exposure (Part Two)

    Chapter 144 Rtionship Exposure (Part Two)


    Melissa didn''t know what was on her mind, but she couldn''t contact Eric in time. She could only lower


    her head, lower her hat lower, and quickly left.


    The paparazzi kept taking pictures of her. They even went out of the spot boldly, as if they had knew


    that Melissa had already found them. They didn''t hide anymore and just came out and took the pictures


    aboveboard.


    Melissa was in a panic. She was afraid that these bold guys woulde up and catch her, take off her


    hat and so on. If they did, she would get nothing to defend herself because all the evidences would


    already have been found. She immediately hailed a taxi and asked the driver to leave.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Even after the car drove out of the housing estate, Melissa still couldn''t calm down. She leaned back


    and took a deep breath. Then she picked up the phone and intended to call Eric. But considering that it


    was not convenient for him to drive, she only sent one text message to him. "Eric, there are other


    paparazzi, and I even didn''t discover the others. Anyway, I was secretly photographed by them. What


    should I do?


    Melissa''s hands were trembling. For a moment, Melissa was considering whether she should call Zack


    to tell everything to him. After all, he was the manager who could deal with such things. At the same


    time, she was also afraid that Zack might take advantage of Eric to make a ssh and expose their


    rtionship. If that really happened, it would be more disadvantageous to Eric. So she put away the


    phone and did not call anyone.


    She finally arrived at the set stiffly. Owing to the disturbance this morning, she was a few minuteste.


    After Melissa got out of the car, she found that the situation was even worse.


    Last night, in order to make her and Eric happy, Zack didn''t allow her assistant to go with her. Today


    she came alone, and arge group of reporters gathered at the door of the filming site, which was even


    more spectacr than yesterday. Even some TV reporters who seldom cared about entertainment


    news at ordinary times also came. They swarmed to Melissa immediately after seeing her and


    bombarded her with questions.


    The questions they asked were all rted to Eric. And their questions were even sharper. "Miss, I


    heard Eric spent the night with youst night, didn''t he?" "Miss Melissa, what''s the rtionship between


    you and Eric? I heard that you slept together in a certain vist night, right?" "Miss Melissa, is that


    the apartment Eric''s or yours? Why were you two togetherst night?" "Miss Melissa..."


    They scared the hell out of Melissa. She didn''t understand why these news traveled so fast. It was


    merely less than an hour after she hade here by taxi, and these scandal were everywhere in the


    city? So many reporters had been standing at the door, asking her about her rtionship with Ericst


    night. It seemed that they couldn''t hide it anymore.


    Melissa didn''t know how to answer them, so she chose to keep silent. Fortunately, Zack appeared


    soon. He soon took his bodyguards and assistant toe up and separate the reporters to escort her


    into the filming site.


    Although the crew was quiet and there were no noisy reporters, the working staff and actors were also


    very gossipy, so they looked at Melissa in a weird way. Some senior actors even came to ask if the


    gossip was true. Director Li also asked, "Melissa, I saw this morning''s entertainment report that you


    were together with Ericst night. Was it true? Don''t be afraid. It doesn''t matter if you tell me. I''m the


    director. Of course I should care about the life of actors and actresses. I won''t tell anyone about it."


    At that moment, Melissa, who was about to put on makeup, stood up and said, "Director... Actually... "


    She took a nce at them and found that two makeup artists were staring at her. They both looked like


    they were waiting for gossip. She didn''t want to be frank with them, so she said, "director, I''ll talk to you


    in private when I get a chance."


    Director Li took a look at the makeup artists and showed understanding. Anyway, director Li said,


    "Okay, you can prepare for the shooting first. But I can''t take any action of you with Eric today. You can


    go to y with other actors first."


    Confused again, Melissa asked, "Why? Why can''t I act with Eric?"


    Director Li shrugged helplessly and said, "I do want to shoot, but no conditions are allowed. How can I


    shoot without seeing Eric? Eric called me before he arrived at the set this morning, saying that he had


    to go back to thepany first since the senior executives called him. He had to dy shooting. He


    also said that he wouldpensate for the loss. There is always an emergency, and I can''t make it


    difficult for him, so he can go back to thepany first. So we will shoot another scene today."


    Melissa''s heart sank. The meeting with Eric''spany was very urgent. Moreover, the senior


    executives would meet with him in person. It seemed to be a serious matter. She was really afraid that


    their rtionship would influence Eric''spany''s opinion on him.


    Director Li seemed to have realized her concerns, so he patted her on the shoulder and said, "Don''t


    think too much at the moment. Let''s focus on the shoot first!"


    Melissa had no choice but to nod. But before she could finish her makeup, Zack came in again. He also


    asked her about her rtionship with Eric. He also took an entertainment newspaper which was just


    released this morning to read with her. On the headlines, it said, "Eric had an affair with a junior girl. It


    seems that an underground affair is exposed!"


    That magnificent headline, especially Eric''s name, it was a big focus. There was also a picture of


    kissing each other under a yellow streetmp. The woman''s face could not be seen clearly, but the


    man was obviously Eric. Everyone was attracted by the magnificent title, especially Eric''s name!

 Chapter 145 (Part One)

    Chapter 145 (Part One)


    Melissa took the newspaper and looked through it carefully. It was a sensational news. Besides the


    kissing pictures, there were also some small pictures of her and Eric, who held or hugged each other.


    Fortunately, no one saw her face on those pictures. No wonder that the paparazzi had taken pictures of


    her and stayed downstairs with her for a whole night. They wanted to figure out who the woman with


    Eric was.


    Unfortunately, the truth was exposed when they left home this morning and was photographed by


    paparazzi. It would be another explosive news soon and there was no need to dig into the rtionship


    between her and Eric.


    Then Melissa stood up and murmured, "Zack¡­¡­" She opened and shut her mouth, not knowing how


    to speak.


    Zack nced at the makeup artist behind them who was waiting for gossips curiously. He thought that


    Melissa didn''t want to speak up because the presence of the makeup artist, so he waved at the two


    makeup artists and asked them to leave first.


    The two makeup artists were a little reluctant, but they still went down. There were only Zack and


    Melissa left in the small dressing room. After closing the door, Zack turned around and said to Melissa,


    "Can you tell us now?"


    Melissa lowered her head and thought for a while. Then she asked, "What''s thepany''s attitude


    towards this?"


    But Zackughed and said, "What attitude can thepany have? Ourpany doesn''t know about it


    yet. You should exin it to me first!" Zack was sure of it. He really admired his wise decisionst night.


    So he let Eric and Melissa stay together and there was an affair happened at once. Then he could take


    advantage of Eric to make Melissa popr and she could be as famous as a hundred times more.


    At the same time, Melissa could tell what was in Zack''s mind from his expression. He was a powerful


    man and wouldn''t let go of the chance to hype. However, she didn''t want to take advantage of Eric or


    hurt him. She had a romance love with him voluntarily and was touched by him without any impurity. If


    Zack took advantage of this matter to make the hype so nauseous, they would be totally shattered the


    purity of love. Then Melissa said, "Zack, I know what you''re thinking, but whether thepany knows


    about this or not, I don''t want to make use of Eric, so I hope you can respect my decision. Although you


    are my agent, I have the freedom of choice and if we can do anything for the job, it''s meaningless for


    us to live in this world. The difference between humans and animals is that we are affectionate. I don''t


    want you to deal with this matter too coldly. After all, I still have a long way to go with Eric. I don''t want


    this matter to be destroyed."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After hearing Zack''s words, he pointed at her and said, "Look at you, you''re always so silly at the most


    critical moment. In the entertainment circle, you can''t be sessful just by relying on your own


    strength. Although you''re lucky and God has favored you, you don''t seize the opportunity. You''re


    always letting the opportunity go for the so-called feelings or backbone. You won''t seed all your


    life." Every couple in the entertainment circle was hyped. Isn''t it? That was why Sophia was so popr.


    Every time she cooperated with other popr male actors, their rtionship would be hyped for many


    times. And then she became famous. Isn''t there a hype about how many couples in the entertainment


    circle? "Even the less popr two people have to join hands to hype, not to mention you have met a


    gold digger like Eric. Thepany will never let such a good opportunity go, so it''s useless for you to


    beg me. It doesn''t count."


    At first, Melissa wanted to open her mouth to say something, but she didn''t know what to say after


    being rebuked by Zack with so many great arguments. Atst, she could only lower her head silently.


    Zack carefully observed her expression for a while and then asked her, "So you do have a rtionship


    with Eric?"


    Melissa said nothing. After a long while, she sighed, "I kind of regretted entering the entertainment


    circle." As long as she decided to be a member in this circle, she couldn''t do what she wanted to do. If


    she hadn''t been involved in it, Colin wouldn''t have met her and she wouldn''t have regretted what she


    had done. And if she hadn''t been involved in it, she wouldn''t have had to hype her rtionship with


    Eric. Nobody knew how much she really wanted to have a rtionship with Eric. She just wanted to be


    an ordinary couple without any merits or interests in the rtionship. But why was she still not allowed


    to be in the entertainment circle?


    But Zack didn''t bother to persuade her this time. He just sneered at her, "You''re too naive. Although


    Anna has many shorings, she at least knows the situation better than you. It seems that it''s not a


    wise decision for me to focus on training you!" "Just wait patiently. It''s not up to you and me. The


    company will make the arrangements. If you don''t cooperate with thepany, they will not let you


    go!" Then he walked out and mmed the door to show his anger.


    Melissa looked up at the closed door and her heart also began to shake with the sound. But after the


    sound, there was only as calm as death. Although she did not feel as violent as before, she was more


    disappointed with this circle.


    The news of her and Eric came as she had promised. Not long after, another newspaper came out. The


    big news reported what had happened between her and Ericst night. This time, it was not only a


    photo of her and Eric kissing and hugging, but also a photo which was secretly taken by some hidden


    paparazzi when she rushed out this morning. In the photo, she was wearing a hat and a pair of


    sunsses. The dark color clothes she wore was low-key, making her lookmon. But judging from


    her beautiful chin and slender height, she was definitely not an ordinary person and could be


    recognized that she was Melissa. The picture was processed into a circle, pointing to the picture with


    her and Eric hugging. That meant the woman who was hugging Eric in that picture was


    Melissa.

 Chapter 146 (Part Two)

    Chapter 146 (Part Two)


    After receiving the newspaper, Melissa just nced at the picture and title, without looking at the


    content. She put it down, because she knew what the title would say. This news was undoubtedly a


    sensational news, so in just a dozen minutes, the entire crew had been talking about it crazily.


    Everyone was talking about it. Melissa was about to ask for help from Zack to see if thepany had


    any orders. But when she found that he was talking happily on the phone, Melissa didn''t go to him.


    Instead, she left quietly.


    Other actors and actresses were still shooting the scenes in the crew. Although the makeup was done,


    she had nothing else to do for the time being, so she went to watch the scene near the studio. But the


    staff around her looked at her strangely, even pointed at her and whispered about something.


    Melissa knew what they were talking about, but she could only pretend that nothing had happened.


    Some words were heard by her and the people around her. All of them didn''t know whether the two


    makeup artists had done it on purpose or not. They just said indifferently, "What is simple love? Do you


    believe there is any hyped love in the entertainment circle?" "Poor Eric! He''s a man of high status, but


    he''s been framed by someone."


    The other woman giggled and said, "Do you remember Joy?" They know that the model in Taiwan was


    in a rtionship with Jonathan and she had not been very famous for that before and even nobody


    heard of her. Later, someone exposed their bed photos online and she immediately became popr."


    "Not only Joy." "Stars can be horrible, especially female stars. They will do anything to hype up."


    "I feel pity for our best actor, Eric. He has been my idol for so many years. How could he be so silly this


    time? He was even framed and used for hype."


    Melissa finally couldn''t stand it and looked back at the two makeup artists. Maybe it was because of the


    coldness in her eyes, or the unwillingness on her face that the two makeup artists spit out their tongue


    and left. One of them even rolled her eyes, as if not taking Melissa''s warning seriously.


    Looking at them leaving, Melissa suddenly felt sad. There were even two small make-up artists in the


    casting group who dared to speak ill of her behind her back, not to mention the senior staff and even


    the actors. Nobody knew what they would think of her. Besides, others all stared at her in this way.


    What would Evan think?


    Although Melissa believed in Eric''s character, there were a lot of unexpected things in the world.


    Although Mencius''s mother didn''t believe that her son had killed people for the first time, she began to


    doubt it after hearing it for the second time. After hearing it for the third time, she believed it. She was


    afraid that the government would arrest her son, so she fled while collecting her belongings. It was like


    that even the nature of kinship between mother and son, not mention to when she was in a rtionship


    with Eric. They had just established a rtionship for a short time and the entertainment circle was full


    of gossip and the media was all in a mess. If Eric had heard too much of it, he would probably have a


    bad idea on her.


    Actually, Melissa wasn''t afraid of being misunderstood by Eric. Instead, she was afraid that he would


    break his heart and give up on her. What she was scared of most was that she really didn''t want to hurt


    such a good man like him!


    And director Li came over during his break and said to those gossipy women, "What are you talking


    about, you do have plenty of time. Go to work now!"


    Those people were afraid of the authority of director Li, so they scattered like birds. And director Li


    walked up to Melissa and said, "Leave them alone. Women are all like that. They are all jealous of


    women who have a lot of different kinds of topics. Besides, Eric is an excellent man. It''s natural that


    they are jealous of you."


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Not knowing what to say, Melissa bowed her head and said to the director, "I''m sorry, director. I''m afraid


    I have caused you trouble." "I saw that the security guards on the film set have increased. There must


    be a lot of reporters surrounding the gate, right?"


    However, director Li waved his hand and said, "There was Eric and there are reporters following him


    wherever he go. Don''t take it seriously." "But Melissa¡­¡­" The director called her name in an intimate


    tone on purpose. From the way he called her, Melissa knew that the director had something to ask for


    her, so she nodded. The director asked again, "What are you going to do with Eric?" But now¡­¡­ "It


    has already been such a mess. If we don''t solve it early, Eric and you won''t be at ease to shoot.


    Moreover, you have seen so many reporters following us all day long, which is also a big obstacle¡­¡­"


    That was to say, Melissa and Eric should make an announcement to the public as soon as possible to


    let the public know that they had been in a rtionship or they rified a rumor. In this case, the cast


    would get distracted and crew members would have no time or energy to cope with the reporters as


    there were so many people around.


    Melissa understood director Li''s feelings, so she nodded and said, "I know. I''ll exin to the public


    later. Now I''m waiting for thepany''s arrangement. So director Li, you can rest assured that I won''t


    affect the progress of the shooting."


    "I didn''t mean that¡­¡­" However, director Li was a little embarrassed. Melissa''s confession was too


    straightforward, so he felt embarrassed to say anything more.


    At this moment, the vice director suddenly shouted, "Director, director, Eric arrived. He hase back


    to the film crew!"


    Startled, Melissa raised her head and saw Eric wearing sunsses, his agent Woody and two


    assistants, rushing into the studio under the protection of arge group of bodyguards. At that moment,


    through Eric''s cold face, Melissa suddenly became nervous. She couldn''t guess his mood, nor did she


    know what order hispany had given him.

 Chapter 147 (Part One)

    Chapter 147 (Part One)


    When Eric entered the gate, the reporters tried to follow him, but they were stopped by a group of


    security guards. The security guards pushed them out of the gate and then closed the door.


    All the noise andmotion outside the door had been blocked, but when they thought of the


    sensational scene just now, they were still scared. They thought there were so many people, so crazy a


    group of people, who were even willing to die for the news. If one of them broke in, the consequences


    would be unimaginable.


    Eric ignored the amazed looks of the crowd and walked towards the director and Melissa. The Woody


    and other people who was standing behind him also looked nervous. Woody solemnly told some


    matters with Eric''s assistant, which was obviously a tough task for him. He spoke while walking. Finally,


    he followed Eric and walked towards director Li. Before Eric could reach director Li''s side, Woodye


    up and said to director Li, "Director, can we hold a press conference first?"


    However, director Li was in shock with saying, "Ah!".


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Woody jumped to his feet and said, "Hey, it''s just a press conference. Don''t you see that the reporters


    outside are in a mess? How can they act in this way?" Woody looked like a girl, but everyone was used


    to his behaviors and didn''t say anything.


    But director Li didn''t look good. When he invited Eric in the first ce, he thought he had been lucky.


    But he didn''t expect that so many things would happen within just two days, which could possibly


    hinder the progress of his filming. He had to know arge crew to dy the schedule of shooting and a


    lot of money would be spent. However, such a serious matter was not within his control, so he didn''t


    contradict him. He only thought quietly, thinking about how to make the best choice.


    But right at this moment, Eric took off his sunsses and said, "No need for that. It will take a long time


    for you to hold a press conference. Besides, it''s a mess outside and I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to


    hold it. Just wait for thepany''s arrangement!"


    Woody was furious and shouted, "What?" Don''t you know how powerful the media is? If you dy for a


    little longer, they will make up countless versions to specte about you. Now, everyone is saying that


    you have been secretly married to Melissa and you may have a baby with her in a few hours. Don''t you


    know how much these rumors have hurt your image? "It will cost millions even if you lose your


    reputation. In the future, who dares to hire you for a movie?"


    At that moment, Zack just came over. He was very happy to hear such an interesting thing. He patted


    Woody on the shoulder and said, "Dear agent, you''re always not a wise man. How can you be afraid of


    those journalists? If they want to tell something, just let them tell it. It''s not true. Later you can rify it!"


    You are so capable but you can''t even handle this crisis for public rtions? "Then you are sorry for


    being called a top agent in the entertainment circle!"


    Woody''s face turned red and scolded Zack, "Don''t try to fight with me. I won''t buy it!" If you make the


    news popr for your artists'' benefit, of course you will be happy! "But our Eric is different. She almost


    killed us all!" Woody pointed at Melissa and yelled at Zack, "Take care of your actor and don''t try to use


    any dirty means to get what you want!" I, Woody, am not that easy to deal with. The image of Eric is


    more important than my life now. Do you know what the top managers have said this morning?"


    "What did they say?" Zack was so pissed off at Woody''s words that he asked him deliberately when he


    knew that he was mad. In fact, Zack had long disliked Woody. That Woody could be so arrogant just


    because he trained Eric under his training. He really thought he was great and looked down upon his


    peers!


    "Why should I tell you?" Woody then yelled at Zack. It seemed that he was so angry that he even


    blushed.


    Eric was fed up with the argument and frowned with saying, "Enough!" It was in the workce. What


    are you arguing? Woody, just wait for thepany''s n. Everything will be done soon. Don''t worry.


    "It''s no use arguing here now. The press conference is to be held. And anxiety is of no use."


    "I''m not in a hurry? Who is in a hurry? Should I wait until it''s in chaos?" "Eric, you are such a stubborn


    man. You would not even make any trouble if I didn''t backed you up. Don''t talk you are a superstar, but


    do you know more about this entertainment circle than I do?" Woody shouted back at Eric.


    Eric didn''t know how to respond. He didn''t want to argue with him anymore. After all, he had been fed


    up with visiting thepany this morning. To appease his anger, he reached out his hand and said,


    "Okay. Since you are so anxious, why don''t you go and tell the reporters what happened? I won''t show


    up until thepany has nned it. Don''t bother me with other things."


    Woody was pissed off again. He pointed at Eric and scolded him. But Eric ignored him and said to the


    director, "Director, let''s continue filming. This matter won''t affect the progress of the whole crew and I


    can guarantee that it will also bring you strong audience rating!"


    Director Li smiled awkwardly and said, "That is true¡­¡­" "That''s because you, You, Eric, are there!"


    But the director still wanted to calm this thing down as soon as possible. He didn''t want to bear being


    broken doors by reporters every day, and if so, it would not affect the progress of the filming. He


    couldn''t afford to stop filming and hold a press conference like what Woody had said.


    Woody scolded him for a while. Seeing that Eric ignored him, he got angry and walked out to face the


    reporters. Eric didn''t want to talk to him either. He did whatever he liked. He didn''t care even if he was


    drowned in the reporters'' saliva. He followed the stylist into the room to put on makeup. Before he left,


    he nodded at Melissa and said, "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 148 (Part Two)

    Chapter 148 (Part Two)


    Although it was just a brief sentence, Melissa was relieved. But she sighed in her heart that the


    entertainment circle is tooplicated. It has so many benefits involved in even making a rtionship.


    She had caused so much trouble to Eric. She didn''t know how thepany would deal with this matter


    and what kind of ending he would have.


    Zack who was observing them on the side, snickered in delight. It would be good if the things between


    Melissa and Eric got more and more provoked. In only two weeks, Melissa had earned a lot of


    exposure. It was said that she ranked the first on the Inte, which showed that how powerful Eric


    was. He had saved thepany arge amount of advertising money to publicize the news. The way


    was not that good, but it worked.


    So Zack came up to Melissa with sympathy and said to her, "Don''t think too much. Just focus on your


    work!"


    There was no response from Melissa. She knew from his words that Zack was quite happy to see this.


    At the same time, she felt very sad. She hadn''t thought about the consequences yet. Right now, she


    only knew that Eric was in trouble. But how about her? Did she just get some benefits? She didn''t


    believe that Colin and Mrs. Fannie, especially Colin, wouldn''t react to this behind her back.


    This time, Eric put on makeup quickly. He came out as soon as possible, perhaps because he thought


    that he waste. And to Melissa''s surprise, he was in high spirits as soon as he entered the set, ready


    to go. The depression caused by media didn''t seize him and he even said to director Li with


    confidence. "Director, let''s start!"


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    And director Li was pleased with Eric''s attitude and nodded. Melissa admired Eric as well. Maybe he


    can be called a professional actress. He not only does well in acting but also pays attention to his work.


    No matter how much trouble he has met in private life, he could throw his mind to work after being


    lectured by his leader. How could such a man fail? Why can''t he be the best actor?


    Before the auction started, Eric gave a smile of encouragement to Melissa and she nodded at him. She


    thought that for the time being, she would put aside all her private things and devoted herself to her


    work. No matter what would happen in the future and no matter what Colin and Mrs. Fannie would do


    after hearing the news, she wouldn''t think too much. What is done cannot be undone.


    This time, the shooting was smooth. As long as Eric didn''t lose ground, the whole crew was shooting


    smoothly. Owing to his serious and responsible attitude towards work, Melissa felt encouraged. And


    they both well-behaved and had a goodmand of their shooting. In the past half a day, Eric''s


    shooting had almost finished.


    During the intermission, Eric went out of the site for some water. Finally, Melissa couldn''t help but follow


    him. Looking around and there was no people, she asked, "You went to thepany this morning.


    What did thepany say?"


    He took several gulps of water before stopping. He slowly screwed down the bottle of water and said to


    Melissa, "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it."


    Melissa grabbed his hand and said, "I know you don''t want to affect my mood. But since we''ve been


    together, I think there''s something that we should share with each other. I want to try to blend in with


    your life. We''re a couple and you shouldn''t hide anything from me."


    Eric fixed his eyes on her with aplicated expression on his face. After a long while, he said, "Okay,


    I''ll tell you, but don''t be too surprised¡­¡­" After a moment of silence, Eric finally said in a calm voice,


    "When I came back to thepany this morning, I had a terrible experience with them and broke with


    them!" "That''s why Woody are so furious."


    Melissa couldn''t help but feel surprised. She opened her mouth and stared at him. After a long while,


    she said, "Then¡­¡­" What can we do? I didn''t expect¡­¡­ She didn''t expect that it would be so


    serious¡­¡­ "If I had known that, I would not have¡­¡­"


    Eric held her hand and said, "No matter what a serious matter it is, I won''t regret it. I''ve been looking for


    you for so many years and you know my heart and I don''t pay much attention to thepany''s affairs.


    You know I wanted to terminate the contract with Hua Company a long time ago. This time it''s a good


    chance for me to break up with them, so that I don''t need to waste my words."


    "But¡­¡­" "But this matter has a bad influence on your career as you have broken up with the


    company¡­¡­" The news hit Melissa hard. It would be good If Eric had terminated the contract with the


    company in peace. But the problem would be that he actually had a meltdown with thepany.


    People in the entertainment circle would treat him differently. They think he was an unreliable person.


    Eric alsoughed at her, trying to make her rx. Holding her nose, he said, "I said I wouldn''t make


    you worry, but you were still worried. I won''t dare to say anything to you in the future."


    Melissa grasped his hand and asked, "Eric, what should we do?" "What should we do?"


    After casting a nce at the staff members who were preparing new film set, Ericforted her while


    patting Melissa on the back of her hand, "It''s no big deal. Let''s talk about the movie after it is finished. I


    don''t want to dy my work because of personal affairs. Thepany will probably hold a press


    conference after the movie is finished. At that time, I just hope that you can do one thing. That is to


    stand together with me and rify our rtionship. Just tell the public the truth!"

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    After resting for a while, the director asked them to shoot again. Eric patted Melissa''s shoulder and


    said, "Don''t worry too much. Everything will be okay!" "Just focus on your work."


    Although Melissa was worried, she couldn''t say anything more, so she nodded in agreement.


    There were only three scenes left, so the shooting was very easy. Soon, the filming was over and Eric''s


    part waspleted. When the filming was over, the worker gave him a congrattions and said,


    "Thank you very much for shooting!" Eric was a celebrity after all. Even though there were rumors


    about him outside, it was necessary for others to say that. After saying goodbye to them, Eric went into


    the dressing room to remove his makeup and took off his clothes.


    Although the shooting of the relevant scene between Melissa and Eric had been finished, her movie


    hadn''t been finished yet. After all, she still had a lot of scenes to shoot, so she had to stay at the site.


    But to be honest, when she saw Eric leave this ce, she wanted to follow him because she had


    questions to ask him. But to Melissa''s surprise, after changing his clothes, Eric didn''t leave at once.


    Instead, he put on his sunsses and waited for her outside the filming site and talked with director Li


    from time to time.


    A feeling of absentmindedness surged through Melissa. Her eyes were fixed on Eric and she couldn''t


    settle down at all. Later, it was not sure if director Li had seen through her mind and suddenly became


    very gracious. He said to a staff member, "Today''s done for Lara and let''s start with the shooting of


    others." He then walked up to Melissa and said, "You must be tired after a day''s work. Go home and


    have a rest. Come back tomorrow."


    In fact, director Li was afraid that the schedule of the filming would be affected if Melissa and


    Eric stayed here. So it would be better if they left and attracted the reporters away.


    But Melissa was grateful for director Li''s sympathy. She smiled at director Li and nodded, "Thank you!"


    Then she left the set. She should have followed her assistant to the dressing room, but when she saw


    Eric standing there waiting for her, she couldn''t help but turn around to see him.


    And Eric, wearing sunsses, looked over too. His face was calm and expressionless. Melissa couldn''t


    tell the expression on his face, nor did she dare to say anything to him in public. She just nodded and


    followed the assistant into the dressing room.


    However, after she changed her clothes and removed her makeup, she couldn''t find Eric anywhere.


    So, Melissa looked around for him in a hurry. His phone was busy all the time and she didn''t know who


    was so anxious to call him. She walked around and couldn''t help asking the hotel staff whether they


    had seen Eric. Later, she finally found him in a yard behind the filming site.


    At that time, Eric and Woody were talking. They had a fierce quarrel, especially the Woody, who was


    obviously very excited and angry. He had been berating Eric. Eric didn''t answer her question until he


    kept silent for a while.


    Seeing this scene, Melissa was hesitating whether toe forward or not. At this moment, she


    received a phone call from a stranger. That number was not saved in the phone, but when she took a


    nce at it, she actually had a good impression of it. It seemed that she saw it somewhere before. At


    the same time, she was inexplicably nervous, as if she felt that this number was different.


    Melissa put it through with saying, "Hello."


    The light music was ying, which seemed that the person was cozy in a tea room. The sound of


    Chinese traditional zither was flowing through the phone. The soothing music made Melissa instantly


    nervous, because she had already guessed who was calling.


    As expected, Mrs. Fannie saidzily, "You didn''t disappoint me. You are a smart woman. You have


    done a good job this time."


    Melissa didn''t know what to say. She thought that Mrs. Fannie was such a scheming woman. Even


    though she said those words as apliment, she might be calcting in her heart. So she said


    cautiously, "I¡­¡­" "It is a natural course of development. I didn''t arrange it on purpose, but I haven''t


    forgotten your order."


    Mrs. Fannie said in azy,fortable voice, as if she was enjoying a massage. She said slowly, "You


    don''t have to be afraid of me. And you are always so cautious in speaking. This time¡­¡­" "You did a


    good job, but¡­¡­" "Since you''re going to be lover of Eric, I hope you''re just being honest. I don''t want


    to see that you tangle with Colin again."


    Frowning, Melissa replied, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Fannie. I have nothing to do with Colin anymore. It won''t


    be long before I get rid of himpletely!" "Or, what do you mean by saying that?" Melissa tried to


    guess what was in Mrs. Fannie''s mind. She wondered why she had warned her like that.


    Mrs. Fannie changed her posture and said in a rxed voice, "Nothing. All right, you can have a good


    rtionship with Eric. As to Colin''s matter, I will deal with it myself." "And at this crucial juncture, please


    not let anything happen, because Colin has agreed to be engaged to Miss Linn. Do you understand


    what I mean?"


    Melissa was shocked. She didn''t expect that Colin would agree to marry Miss Linn so soon. Should she


    admire Colin for his cold blooded and ruthless abandonment, or for Mrs. Fannie''s extraordinary


    manners, which forced him to submit so quickly? Or she should admire Colin for his love for Avril. He


    was so persistent that he gave up struggling and even made an apology to Mrs. Fannie just to find out


    where the ashes of Avril was.


    Trying her best to suppress her curiosity, Melissa said calmly to Mrs. Fannie, "I see. I''ll make my


    rtionship with Eric public and keep from Colin."


    "I hope you can keep your word. My son is a capable man. Do not cause me any trouble." After Mrs.


    Fannie finished her wordszily, she ended the conversation.


    When Melissa hung up the phone, she was still upset. She lowered her head and kept silent. After a


    long time, she sighed slightly.


    As Eric and Woody came over, Woody probably didn''t want to see her. He shot a resentful nce at


    her and strode away. Only Eric walked up to her and asked in a low voice, "What are you thinking


    about?" "Why are you so upset?"


    Raising her head, Melissa said, "Am I disappointed?"


    Eric rubbed her face and said, "Justugh. No matter what happens, I like your smile."


    But Melissa still lowered her head and sighed, wondering whether it was so obvious? After the phone


    call with Mrs. Fannie, she was depressed. Speaking of Colin, she had an indescribable feeling, or


    perhaps it was self-abuse.


    To distract her attention, she looked up at Eric and asked, "How is everything going between you and


    Woody?" "How to handle thepany''s affairs on earth?"


    Eric raised his head and while squinting his eyes at the boundless sky, he said in a sad tone, "The


    press conference has not been arranged yet and I don''t know what thepany means." "Woody was


    anxious and nned to hold a small press conference, but I didn''t agree. I think it''s better to handle it


    coldly for a while. Now it would be bad for the situation if I couldn''t save the situation. Moreover, I have


    to think about what to do with it."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t expect it to be so difficult. If I had known it earlier, I wouldn''t have¡­¡­"


    "Melissa¡­¡­" Eric touched her face and said, "I don''t want you to always feel remorseful, because no


    matter what happens, I don''t want to regret what I have experiencedst night. When I see you so


    remorseful, I think you don''t like what you didst night, which makes me very disappointed."


    Melissa was surprised and didn''t know what to say. She wanted to say sorry, but she could not speak.


    The only thing she could do was to be silent.


    Eric held her hand and said, "Let''s go home together."


    Melissa stopped him, "Don''t¡­¡­" "The reporters are outside. It''s a critical moment for us. We''d better


    do nothing to avoid them."


    "Sooner orter, our rtionship will be made public. Then let them speak!" Eric smiled carelessly, still


    holding her hand and leading Melissa out.


    However, in order to avoid any conflicts, they still quietly left the entertainment city in a remote way.


    This time, they were in a car arranged by the Woody and a special driver. As for Eric and Melissa, they


    wore conservative and low-key clothes sitting in the back seat, so they weren''t very eye-catching when


    they drove out. No one knew they quietly left the film and television city.


    Melissa said, "I guess there is no way back to my home."


    Sighing, Eric said, "I can''t go back either."


    After a short silence, Melissa said, "Maybe we should separate. It''s better to avoid each other."


    But Eric clutched her hands tightly and said, "I only want to be with you now." His eyes were sincere


    and there was even a hint of pleading and tiredness in them. Melissa remembered that he hadn''t slept


    at all sincest night. And he was even annoyed by so many things this morning. Suddenly, her heart


    softened, so she agreed to his request.


    Later, Eric pulled her into his arms. When he held her, Melissa tried to push him away and said in a low


    voice, "Don''t¡­¡­" "There is a driver¡­¡­"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Eric didn''t move. Holding her in his arms, he remained still. Carefully, Melissa nced at the driver and


    found that he was a skilled driver. He was just driving and didn''t pay any attention to the noise in the


    car. So she didn''t resist him. When Eric held her in his arms, she leaned against his chest silently.


    They snuggled up to each other for a while. But to Melissa''s surprise, Eric even fell asleep, snoring


    slightly. She looked up at his peaceful sleeping face and saw that his eyes obviously sent a dark circle


    of pale blue. She could not help but raise her hand to gently touch his angr face and suddenly


    sighed softly.


    She didn''t know what to say to this man. But after what happened today, she found that he really cared


    about her. Because he cared about her so much that he was willing to give up anything, including his


    reputation and image.


    Melissa leaned against his chest. She thought, "That''s it. I''ll fall in love with him!"

 Chapter 150 The Love Circle (Part One)

    Chapter 150 The Love Circle (Part One)


    It was six o''clock in the afternoon when Melissa and Eric left the entertainment city. The sun hadn''t set


    yet. They had no ce to go and asked the driver to go around. They didn''t find a restaurant to eat until


    Eric woke up from a nap.


    "What do you want to eat?" Asked Eric


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Melissa shook her head. She didn''t feel like eating, but she tried to look happy. She raised her head


    and said, "I''ll eat whatever you eat."


    "Why do you ask that?"


    "I will eat whatever you want¡¤ to eat, no matter how terrible it is." Melissa quipped.


    Hearing her words, Ericughed all of a sudden. He hugged her tightly, stroked her hair and said,


    "What you say are so nice to hear. Do you mean it?"


    "Of course I mean it. Do I look like a hypocrite?"


    Ericughed. He held her tight in his arms and didn''t say anything. They hugged each other tightly for a


    while. In the end, Eric sighed and said, "If you meant what you said, it would be good. I really hope that


    you can let go everything and be together with me. I know you may not be able to forget him so soon,


    but I will give you time. I will wait."


    Leaning against his chest, Melissa said slowly, "Eric, I''ve decided to let him go. So, from now on, don''t


    have to worry too much. "


    Yes, she should have forgotten Colin and let go of everything in the past. She and Colin were not


    rted in time and space, but they had crossed paths by default. Atst, she realized that they were


    not of the same style and they would never be together again, not to mention that Colin had a beloved


    woman Avril. Colin had been missing Avril for so many years, and even... For knowing where Avril''s


    ashes that Colin decided to give in to Mrs. Fannie. Promised Mrs. Fannie that he would go home and


    get married and have a kid.


    This was probably what hurt Melissa most. Colin married another woman and had his own child so


    easily. What else could she miss from such a man? As for her and Eric, the two of them had simr


    hobbies and ideal, even personality. And Eric pursued ideal and perfection so did she. So she and Eric


    could be together only if they had the same hobbies and characters. She had made up her mind to get


    along well with Eric.


    With a slight smile at the corners of Eric''s mouth, hebed her hair with his fingers. It didn''t know if


    he agreed with her words or not, but his eyes looked gloomy. In fact, Eric was still not sure about their


    future and had a lot of worries in his heart. No matter whether Melissa was willing to be with him or not,


    he cherished the time when they were together. He loved this woman, and time had proved that he was


    deeply in love with her. He loved her very much, no matter she was the lily flower in the past or the


    injured rose with thorns now. Therefore, no matter she meant it or not, he had to fight for this rare


    opportunity. Maybe with his efforts, he would really make this woman fall in love with him in the future!


    With their own thoughts, they finally decided to go to the seafood restaurant by the river. The reason


    why they chose to eat food in the food stalls was that it was at the low grade. Many people probably


    hadn''t expected that Eric and Melissa would appear there. The light was so mixed that it was not easy


    to reflect a person''s face. When that time came, everyone was drinking too much. No one knew each


    othe. Most importantly, the beach was far away from the city. It would take the paparazzi some time to


    catch up. Then they could escape in time.


    When the driver arrived at the beach, Eric told the driver to go back, leaving the car for them alone. The


    driver looked at the time and found that it was veryte, so he nodded and left.


    In fact, it wasn''t toote, and it was only past seven o''clock when the sun just sank. As the sun began


    to fall, the dark color of the sky reflected the dark figure of the reef and the long, narrow boundary of


    the sea. It was spacious andfortable. When the sky got dark, no one found them walking hand in


    hand on the road.


    They went to a food stall where there were lots of people and it was not easy to find a ce. But they


    decided to book a private room for the sake of decency. It would take them a long time to book a


    private room, but they were willing to eat there. Later, Melissa bought a lobster, barbecue fish, leek and


    others for Eric to feed his stomach.


    As a superstar, Eric was too famous to be seen in public, so it was Melissa who came to book a private


    room. When she came out with a lot of snacks, he said surprisingly, "Wow, can you have dinnerter if


    you eat all of this now?"


    "Of course I can. Hold it quickly. It''s so hot!" Melissa grumbled.


    Left with no choice, Eric picked it up. Later, Melissa picked up a slice of lobster and ate it. She even


    said to Eric, "Hurry up. Aren''t you hungry?"


    As soon as Eric saw her with surprise, he only looked at her from head to toe, and then said in


    disbelief, "You don''t look fat, do you? Why can you eat so much? And this food is so greasy and it is a


    kind of high protein. Will you be all right after you finish it? "


    "There will be nothing. I eat like this since I was a kid. I tell you, I have never been a vegetarian. My


    greatest hobby is meat, and these high protein food. I often ate it when I was a child. There was


    nothing wrong with me. "


    "Why did you eat these food so often when you were a child?"


    "Because my grandparents are fishermen by the sea. When I was on holiday, I always lived with my


    grandparents. And my father was the son of the fisherman, andter became the navy, and then a


    military officer. When I graduated from high school, I went to the female soldier''s camp and became a


    soldier there for a few months. At that time, I also often ate seafood. So my favorite hobby is eating


    seafood! "

 Chapter 151 The Love Circle (Part Two)

    Chapter 151 The Love Circle (Part Two)


    "I didn''t know you have such a background? But I think your father is good at torturing you. Can a


    delicate girl like you be a soldier? " Eric was shocked by her again.


    "Don''t be fooled by my delicate appearance. As a matter of fact, I''m always the tough reed flowers. It


    was a small deal for me to be soldier I can do military boxing. By the way, I''ve beat up the robbers! " It


    was rare for Melissa to be in a good mood. She had told Eric everything. In fact, it had been a long time


    since she let go of her mind like this.


    "Have you beat up the robbers?"


    Melissa thought for a while. She remembered that she was robbed by the three robbers outside Colin''s


    house, but she didn''t have a happy experience, so she felt it was gray, so she tried to forget it. But then


    she thought for a while, and finally decided to forget the past. She smiled and said, "I didn''t beat the


    rubbers. I had beat Anna, ha ha!"


    Hearing her words, Ericughed all of a sudden. Perhaps he thought she was joking, so he said,


    "You''re so naughty! But today is also the first time for me to know something unknown of you. "


    Melissa had already finished lobster and then she have eaten the leek. The two of them found a ce


    to sit down, and sat on a big reef on the beach to breathe some fresh air. "Then... Will you be afraid of


    me? At least I''m not a weak girl! "


    Ericughed loudly and pretended to be afraid, "Yes, I''m afraid. My dear wife!"


    "I''m not your wife!"


    When she was struggling to stand up, Eric hugged her and asked, "Aren''t you my wife?"


    Feeling embarrassed, Melissa pushed him away and said with a smile, "You are so bored. Please eat


    your food."


    Eric smiled, and finally ate a roast fish, chatting with each other while eating. Later, they ran to the


    beach to y for a while. When Melissa was drawing circles, he embraced her from behind. But


    Melissa pushed him away again. They yed hide and seek for a while, and then Eric disappeared


    suddenly.


    Melissa called him for a while, but he was nowhere to be seen. Melissa thought she might have gone


    too far, so she ran back to call out his name. But she was afraid that others might find him. After all, his


    name was too famous. She could only call his nickname, "Eddie¡­ Where are you, Eddie? "


    "Eddie Eddie... "


    Melissa called again and again, but still couldn''t find him. She was anxious so she started calling him,


    but no one answered. The person on the other end of the phone said, "I''m sorry. Please redialter."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Thinking there was something wrong with Eric, Melissa ran back and yelled, "Eddie... Eddie Where on


    earth are you? "


    There was no one on the beach. Maybe it waste, and no one went out, or maybe it was because she


    went to a remote ce, so there was no one else. At this time, Melissa became nervous. She felt that


    the beach was not as rxed as just now, but frightening as a dark monster wanted to devour her. She


    felt a chill as well as horrible.


    Atst, she called anxiously, "Eddie..."


    "Stop there! Don''t move!" Someone said suddenly behind her back.


    Startled, Melissa stood rooted to the spot. She didn''t dare to move. It took her a while to react, this


    voice¡­ The voice was so familiar to her. She turned around in surprise, "Eric!"


    As Melissa expected, she saw Eric standing behind her, but he was still two meters away. She could


    only vaguely recognize a person, but his voice proved to be him. With the light of his mobile phone, he


    said, "Miss, you have been kidnapped. From now on, you can only be the wife of Eric. If you don''t


    promise, you will not be able to get out of this circle of love tonight!"


    His words turned her tears into smiles. Feeling both angry and annoyed, she bit her lower lip and


    scolded, "What are you doing? You know what? I was scared to death just now. I thought you had


    disappeared. I couldn''t get through to you through the phone. I didn''t even know what had happened. "


    She wanted to get close to them, but Eric stopped her. "Don''t move! You haven''t promised me. Don''t go


    out of this circle!"


    "What the hell do you want?" Asked Melissa. In the end, she thought that Eric was ying a game with


    her. Now that he was ying, why didn''t she tease him a little? He teased her like that and made her


    so worried about him. so Melissa decided to y a trick on him. "What can you do if I say no?" She


    asked deliberately


    "Then I will set fire and imprison you in my love circle forever."


    "It seems that you still want to use a hard way. Then you go ahead. I''ll see how you set fire and lock me


    up."


    "You''d better not regret it!" said Eric jokingly. After that, he squatted on the ground, lit up the lighter, and


    slowly lit the lead up in the flying sea breeze. Melissa was terrified by the content of the lighter.


    As the package slowly burned, finally lit up the surrounding me. It was fireworks, clusters of stars


    shinning around her, and the fireworks falling on the ground, beating like lovely spirits. When she


    looked carefully, they were shaped into the shape of a heart about two meters in diameter.


    Somehow, Eric had also stepped into the circle of love, walking up to her and facing her. Their around


    was litting up, forming a burning heart, lighting up her and his face. Eric said affectionately, "Miss, you


    have been besieged by the me of my love, and you will never be able to escape from my palm from


    now on!"

 Chapter 152 The Firework (Part One)

    Chapter 152 The Firework (Part One)


    Eric looked at Melissa through the mes, his eyes sparking like sparks, but he was so focused that


    nothing could stop him.


    "You left just to prepare this for me?" Melissa asked obsessed atst. She looked at his expression and


    his eyes in slience.


    Eric nodded, "Yes, I just want to make you happy. You have been having a hard time these days. With


    so many doubts in your mind, I just want to make you rxed. No matter how difficult the situation is, I


    will stand behind you and protect you."


    She couldn''t help but burst into tears, which kept streaming down her face.


    Eric panicked all of a sudden. He grabbed her shoulder and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Melissa shook her head and said bitterly, "I just thought of my childhood..."


    Seeing her crying, Eric was at a loss and asked, "Why do you cry when you thought about your


    childhood? Did I remind you something that make you sad? Sorry, i I didn''t know that... "


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Nope!" Melissa shook her head again. ¡¤"You did a good job. That''s why I''m so happy. When I was a


    child, my parents, grandpa and grandma also set fireworks for me by the sea. Butter, my grandpa


    was identally burnt to death by the fire. Since then, we haven''t set the fireworks again... But I can''t


    forget the happiness of my family, especially when I think of the death of grandpa... "


    "It seems that I have caused your sadness!" Eric sighed and said apologetically.


    Melissa shook her head again. "No, you ¡¤are not. Actually, my feelings for the fire areplicated, not


    just sadness, because I had been happy in this kind of fire, and at the same time... There is another


    thing that makes me feelplicated... "


    And there she stopped, lowering her head. The fire was not only the happiness she felt when she was


    a child, but also the feeling when her grandfather was burnt to death by the fire¡­ She remembered the


    feeling that when she know how Colin missed Avril.


    Melissa had been with Colin for five years, but he didn''t surprise her every year, not even on her


    birthday. He would spend lots money to buy a lot of precious things for her, such as jewels, bags, etc.


    But he never asked what she liked or what she wanted. He just bought many things for her as his will.


    The rare and precious thing he had given her was supposed to make her happy. But what he didn''t


    know was that it only made her feel cold in her heart. She felt that he was only treating her as a


    common mistress, and that he had never had too much thought on her.


    But it happened on Avril''s birthday. Right after Avril died, he still remembered to celebrate her birthday


    every year. On Avril''s birthday, he bought cakes, red wine and a delicate candlelight dinner. He and an


    empty chair, an empty bowl and a knife together. After finishing candlelight dinner, he would set


    fireworks in the yard alone. Slowly, it burned into a heart shape, and burned away, burning his


    loneliness of missing someone.


    Melissa used to look at Colin doing all these on the windowsill. The moonlight was shining brightly. In


    the quiet night, she stood upstairs in her pajamas and looked at the man downstairs. She was also


    lonely. What was worse, after seeing what had happenedst night, Colin could still hold her in his


    arms and slept with her.


    Melissa hated this feeling. She hated being taken as a stand in for Avril. She also mentioned to him


    that she wouldn''te on Avril''s birthday party from now on. Colin forced a smile and said


    domineering, "you''re Avril''s substitute. Why can''t I see you on her birthday? Don''t forget that you are


    also my woman! "


    Melissa loathed this feeling, in a powerless way. In the end, Melissa learned to behave like a spoiled


    child. She also asked him to celebrate her birthday with her in a candlelight dinner when he was in a


    good mood. Colin agreed. Butter, on her birthday, Colin always forgot it use all kinds of things as an


    excuse, either being on a business trip, or busy in hispany, and could note back home to


    apany her, so she could only celebrated her birthday by herself, or go home with her parents.


    It was understandable that Melissa thought he was too busy, but in the next two years, three years, or


    even four years and five years, he was not busy every time it came to Avril''s birthday, and sometimes


    he would honor Avril. But on Melissa''s birthday, he would always forget or be busy. Later, Melissa


    found out that it was not because he was too busy or he was often forgetful, but because she and Avril


    had a different position in his heart. Of course, he only remembered the woman he loved, and the


    woman he didn''t care about, so he found an excuse to refused her.


    Later, Melissa stopped asking Colin to celebrate birthday with her. On the day of her birthday, she


    asked for a day off in advance to celebrate it with her parents. She thought she could have ignored this,


    but Eric reminded her that when she saw the romantic fireworks today, she could not help but feel sad.


    She was sad, missed grandpa and hated Colin''s neglect and Colin''s harm to her.


    Eric asked her what else things could make her cry several times, but she didn''t answer him. At this


    time, how could she tell him about her feelings for Colin? Seeing that she really didn''t want to answer


    his question, Eric gave up the idea. He held her in his arms and said, "Since you are just moved, then


    don''t cry. I''m trying to make you happy, not to make you cry!"


    Melissa hugged Eric back and said, "Thank you¡­ Thank you. You are a good man. I will cherish you in


    the future! " She would never make the same mistake again. She never had a happy time when she


    was with Colin. But after she had only been with Eric for one day, she had already been moved by him,


    who made her felt the happiest? It was obvious.


    Hearing her words, Eric justughed with her in his arms. He was satisfied. He believed that she would


    fall in love with him sooner orter, as long as she was moved.


    They hugged each other by the sea for a while until they thought it was time to go back. It was already


    21 o''clock at that time, and the food stall was overcrowded. But they got their seats as Melissa booked


    a private room. After they had dinner in the room, they left secretly. Maybe it was because the food stall


    was low-grade that no one recognized Eric. He hid himself from the crowd with a hat and sunsses.


    The waitresses probably didn''t think a big star like Eric woulde to such a ce. And there were a


    lot of people, so they didn''t have time to carefully observe the appearance of the guests.

 Chapter 153 The Firework (Part Two)

    Chapter 153 The Firework (Part Two)


    In the private room, Zack called to ask about Melissa''s whereabouts. Melissa told Zack that she was


    eating at a restaurant by the sea with Eric. Zack didn''t ask too much and told her to go back to the


    company tomorrow.


    Eric also sent messages time by time. He also made several phone calls to cancel some programs,


    then he even turned off the phone. Melissa knew that it must be Woody or hispany. She didn''t


    want to ask him after he canceled the programs. She just wanted him to be less worried.


    The more messages Eric had received, the gloom on his face grew. He used to enjoy a lot of food, but


    his good mood was ruined. After they finished eating and left the food stall, he didn''t smile again.


    Atst, Melissa finally asked, "What''s wrong?"


    But Eric chose to keep it a secret and said calmly, "Nothing."


    Melissa didn''t know whether she should continue to ask¡¤ or not. Atst seeing Eric turn around and


    force a smile. Then he said to her, "Don''t worry too much. We''ll have a good time tonight, won''t we?


    Let''s stop thinking about those things! "


    She swallowed the rest words and watched as Eric started the engine and drove off.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The sea was far from the city and it would take more than one hour for them to drive back. So when


    they arrived at the city, it was almost 12 o''clock. The whole day had passed, and she felt sleepy. She


    had been too overwhelmed with lots of things before, so she couldn''t fall asleep. But after tonight she


    was rxed, and after this long drive by Eric, she fell asleep.


    She didn''t know how long she had slept. It was not until the night breeze got a little cold that she woke


    up. She felt cold, then she found out that she wore Eric''s coat and Eric was smoking outside the car.


    Eric smoking?''¡¤ Melissa thought. It was the first time that Melissa had seen Eric smoking. She was


    surprised, but realized that this matter was really tricky. Otherwise, it would not affect his mood so that


    he was now smoking, even though he seldom smoked.


    Melissa thought that she could not do it anymore. She put his coat on her hand, and opened the door.


    Hearing the noise, Eric turned around and asked, "Oh, I''m sorry. Did I wake you up from the heavy


    smoke? I''m sorry! " Eric immediately lowered his head and stubbed out the cigarette.


    "Don''t worry. I can handle it. Besides, the door is closed, so it does affect me."


    Hearing her words, Eric lowered his head and fell silent. Stepping on the cigarette, he didn''t know what


    to say.


    Seeing his expression, Melissa asked, "Eric, tell me the truth. What on earth has happened? Is there


    anything more serious that you haven''t told me?"


    "Nothing." Eric raised his head and refused bluntly, smiling, "Don''t overthink it. By the way, this is your


    home. I just drove a circle around here, but I couldn''t find a ce to live. Then I drove to your house,


    and I didn''t even find a paparazzi. It''s amazing, isn''t it? Maybe it''s because they have been waiting for


    you so long that they thought you wouldn''te back, so I parked my car here. "


    Although she knew Eric was trying to change the subject, she didn''t expect that there was no paparazzi


    in this house. She was curious too, so she nced around. She turned around to look at Eric, not


    knowing what to say. The man was not willing to tell her, and was very determined not to tell her. She


    didn''t know if she should continue asking.


    Ericughed and said, "It''ste. I know you are tired. Go back and have a rest!"


    "Where are you going? I don''t think you can go back to your home tonight. There are paparazzi


    everywhere in the city. You¡­ Where are we going to stay overnight? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I call Woody. He will make arrangement."


    Melissa suddenly thought that the artists were miserable. To avoid the paparazzi''s eyes, they couldn''t


    even go home. Melissa knew that staying upte at several nights was not good for health. It seemed


    that being an artist needed endurance and physical strength. She said calmly, "Come and live with


    me!"


    At this time, Ericughed sincerely, but he said jokingly, "Isn''t the thing this morning not enough to


    scare you? Never mind. I can live with Woody. You should go back early. "


    She kept persuading him, but Eric didn''t listen. She kept silent, only sighing in her heart. Eric meant to


    take all the me.


    Atst, she could only say, "If I go up now, you should leave as soon as possible!" Seeing Eric nod, she


    turned around and went upstairs.


    She walked slowly in the wind step by step. She felt the night was cold and her heart was heavy. But


    when she was about to enter the corridor, Eric suddenly called her, "Melissa!"


    When she turned around, she saw that Eric walked towards her impulsively. At that moment, she


    asked, "What''s wrong?"


    All of a sudden, Eric threw his arms around her waist, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips.


    Unable to react, Melissa widened her eyes, but Eric kissed her even more fiercely. He held her in his


    arms, and deepened the kiss on her lips.


    With the cigarette smoke in his mouth, Eric''s breathing gradually sucked into the spleen of Melissa. At


    first, she felt ufortable, but when she saw him kissing so affectionately, she felt like it contained


    too much mental and pressure that he could not bear, as if only by feeling her could he release himself,


    and she endured it. She let him kiss her in silence and hugged and kissed him back and forth.

 Chapter 154 Colin Showed Up (Part One)

    Chapter 154 Colin Showed Up (Part One)


    Eric kept kissing and biting Melissa''s lips. Melissa didn''t know why he did it today. Generally speaking,


    he would never do such thing to her. But this time¡­ She had never thought that Eric was such a


    passionate person, perhaps because he was deeply anxious and sad in him heart.


    Melissa didn''t push him away. Instead, she kept kissing him. He didn''t do anything else. He just held


    her in his arms tightly. When they both gasped for breath, he released her and hugged her more tightly.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Leaning against his chest, Melissa closed her eyes to enjoy the lingering smog. There was a smell of


    tobo in her mouth. It was ufortable at first, but then she could ept it. It was probably


    because his kiss made her feel so warm, be needed and so satisfied. It seemed that she was the whole


    world to him. Therefore, she cherished his love and the kiss was eptable even if it smelt like


    tobo.


    She put her arms around his back and asked, "Eric, are you okay?"


    Slowly, Eric let go of her. He pulled her hair away from her forehead and said, "Nothing. I just miss you


    so much all of a sudden. I want to feel your existence."


    His voice was very gentle, as gentle as his expression. His handsome eyes focused on her. His eyes


    were shining towards the street lights, which made him look particrly beautiful. Such a man was


    handsome and harmless. Coupled with such a gentle look, any woman would be intoxicated. For the


    first time, Melissa found herself attracted to him, but the feeling soon disappeared. With a faint smile at


    the corners of her mouth, she said, "If you miss me I will be your side. You don''t need worry about


    losing me."


    Slowly, Eric caressed her face. Atst, he pinched her chin and said, "I found that¡­ I like you so much.


    The more I look you the more I like you. Why am I thinking about your face for so many years? " Then


    he smiled silently.


    Melissa didn''t know why he had so many feelings tonight. Unlike the usual him, Eric was not a yboy,


    but focused on his career. Therefore, she faintly felt uneasy, but she couldn''t ask, so she said with a


    smile, "In fact, I also find that you are more handsome than many men in the world."


    "Am I more handsome than Colin?" Eric suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Hearing that, Melissa kept silent. She felt a little sad, but she didn''t show it. She just asked, "Why did


    you mention him?"


    "Because I''m afraid that you like him more than you like me. Although I know you still like him more,


    but..."


    "Let bygones be bygones. You don''t have topare yourself with him. You are the only one. He is


    never as good as you are." She said sincerely, because Eric''s actions couldn''t bepared to that of


    Colin. But Colin''s behaviors were so bad and so insidious that sometimes turned out to be a unique


    charm. Melissa disliked Colin when he was bad to her, but he easily captured every woman when he


    doted on them. But now, she liked the feeling of Eric better. The feeling of being spoiled by the person


    who loved her the most that made her feel cherished. In particr, the romantic me circle that Eric


    had created for her tonight ¡¤made her so moved.


    Feeling her face, Eric sighed, "I hope so!"


    "You should go back home now. It''ste. I can''t fall asleep if I''m dyed a little longer." Melissa urged.


    Eric nodded. "Okay. You should go back early too. You don''t need to care about it. Maybe there will be


    a press conference tomorrow, or any ridiculous report from the media."


    She nodded and kept urging him to go back. At that moment, Eric was unwilling to part with her. After


    kissing her lips, he turned around and left.


    Seeing Eric finally leave, Melissa waved goodbye to him before he got in the car and drove away.


    When his car finally disappeared in the distance, Melissa sighed. Looking at the dark night in a daze,


    she felt that too many things had happened today, but Eric only told her the corner of the iceberg, and


    her intuition told her that there would be more serious things tomorrow. Why was the entertainment


    industry soplicated? She thought she should get used to it, but she had been this industry for five


    or six years, and she still couldn''t understand anything. Why did it have to make so many plots in a


    rtionship with celebrities.


    She turned back and went back to her apartment by elevator. It waste at night. The neighbors around


    had fallen asleep, and the corridor was empty. Therefore, the sound of key turning rang especially loud


    when Melissa opened the door.


    She lived on the top floor of the building. There were only three neighbors and each of them was a rich


    person. There was seldom a person living there, so basically she was the only one who lived on the top


    floor at ordinary times.


    Melissa was so tired that she didn''t even bother to change her shoes after opening the door. She


    kicked off her high-heeled shoes and walked in barefoot. She walked to the sofa and threw herself into


    it. Leaning against it for a long time, she didn''t move, raising her head and almost fell asleep. She felt


    really tired and sleepy. She couldn''t stand staying up all day. Therefore, she didn''t even want to take a


    shower and go back to her room. She just leaned on the sofa to sleep.


    The room was so quiet that the sound of pping of the curtain could be heard clearly. Suddenly, a


    sound of clinking sses came out of the room. Hearing this sound, Melissa immediately woke up and


    looked at the bar counter, which scared her so much that she jumped up with a scream and was even


    not sleepy anymore.

 Chapter 155 Colin Showed Up (Part Two)

    Chapter 155 Colin Showed Up (Part Two)


    In the dim light, she saw a tall man, sitting on a stool at the bar counter. Melissa was so scared that her


    hands and feet were trembling. The first thought came to her mind was robbery? But she just


    screamed. her voice must wake up the robber. She pointed at him and asked in horror, "Who are you?"


    Her voice was trembling. She was so flustered. She lived alone on the top floor. If something happened


    to her, she would have no one to call to. It waste at night. Everyone was asleep. Who would care


    about her?


    The man sneered, put down the ss and walked over.


    Startled, Melissa stepped back in panic. "Stay away from me," she yelled. You can take anything you


    want, but don''t hurt me. I won''t scream. Don''te over! " She groped the wall as she stepped back


    and finally pressed the switch.


    With a loud bang, the whole room was lit up. All the darkness was cleared up, and the figure and face


    of that person were also brightened.


    Melissa was stunned. Holding the action of flicking the switch, she said in horror, "Colin!"


    Colin looked defiant, his eyes full of viciousness and his face red. Melissa could even smell the booze


    from him as he walked in, perhaps because he was drunk. As a result, Colin burst intoughter¡­ "I


    was wondering how long it would take for you to see me."


    For a while, Melissa finally regained herposure. She was d that the man was not a thief. But


    then she was angered as she knew that it was Colin who had intruded into her house. She snapped,


    "You intruded into my house in the middle of the night, what were you doing?"


    "Your home? Isn''t it the house I gave you? " Colin nced around, then spread out his hands and said,


    "I treated you well over the years. At least, you have been treated well, much better than other women.


    But why haven''t you been satisfied? You just dump me so easily."


    Melissa sneered. Suddenly, she wasn''t afraid of him anymore. She became angrier. Melissa red at


    him and said, "Just because it used to be your home that you broke into the house in the midnight?


    Don''t forget, I have already taken over the house, and I can sue you for breaking into other people''s


    houses at night. Moreover, I deserve what you have given to me. We have made a deal. You got what


    you wanted and I got what I wanted. Now everything is clear. I had told you earlier, don''t mention


    money. It only¡¤ could make me think you are vulgar or ruthless. Do you really think I care about your


    money? "


    "Didn''t you stay with me because you cared about money?" Stated Colin in a mocking tone. He walked


    to Melissa while shaking a ss of spirits wine in his hand.


    Looking at the way he walked unsteadily, Melissa knew that Colin was drunk. She pointed at the door


    and shouted, "Get out! You shouldn''te here. Give back the key to ¡¤me. You get out! "


    She hated this man so much. She hated everything about him. Why did she find that he was so terrible


    than Eric now? Why did she fall in love with him? Why did she fall in love with him? Did she ask for it?


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Seeing her like this, Colin smiled, but this time was different from the sneer. It was rare for Melissa to


    see the distressed expression in his eyes, just like every year on Avril''s birthday or anniversary, when


    he drank alone and talked to himself, which showed his sadness and loneliness. Every time Melissa


    saw Colin look like this before, she felt heartbroken. But this time, when she saw him look like this, she


    only felt ridiculous. Did he feel heartache? How could he feel heartache?


    With a smile, Colin said, "What? You had an intimate rtionship with Eric downstairs just now. Do you


    hate me now? Do you think that Eric is perfect and handsome, and I am an asshole, a psychopath! So


    you dislike me. "


    Melissa didn''t want to talk to him. She pointed to the door and said, "Get out. I don''t want to talk to you


    anymore. Or I''ll call the police." What Colin had done provoked Melissa. She felt that she was going to


    be mad. He had always done so many self-righteous things. Did he really think she would be as silly as


    before? And what he said just now was really annoying.


    Colin didn''t step forward, but walked to Melissa step by step and asked, "How do you feel about Eric?


    It''s so fast for you to be with Eric. You even made out with him downstairs. And you let him stay at your


    homest night.¡¤ What did you do? Did you do everything? Melissa, howe I don''t know you are


    such a loose woman? Don''t you think you are dirty?''? With two men." Colin sneered.


    "You are as shameless and dirty as I am. You have no right to use me that you have an affair with


    many women, and I have nothing to do with you now. Besides, I am having a serious rtionship with


    Eric. Even there is anything we do outside, we are decent. Don''t speak ill of us!"


    "Well, it looks like you have admitted that you did something with Eric, right?" Hearing that, Colin''s eyes


    were even more painful, full of viciousness, but he still sneered at Melissa.


    Melissa shouted, "Get out! Colin! Get out! " She couldn''t stand him anymore. Didn''t he think what he


    said was hurtful? It stimted her heart.


    Colin didn''t move, still with a mocking smile. In a rage, Melissa wanted to twist the door, trying to kick


    him out.


    However, all of a sudden, Colin threw his ss out and rushed towards Melissa and pushed her


    against the wall. Melissa screamed, "Ahhh! What are you doing! "

 Chapter 156 Take A Shower

    Chapter 156 Take A Shower


    At the beginning, Melissa was a little scared of Colin. But when she saw him suddenly rush to her and


    hug her, she was even more worried. She pushed him, screaming, "Colin, what are you going to do?


    What are you doing? "


    Colin forced her against the wall, making her unable to move. Looking down at her, he suddenly


    showed a very evil smile and said like teasing her, "Are you scared? Are you afraid of me? "


    At this time, Melissa could even smelled the alcohol on his body. She wondered how much alcohol he


    had drunk. The smell of the alcohol was so strong that it almost made her faint, and she could tell that


    he had drunk a lot of strong alcohol as long as she smelt it. Melissa knew that Colin was good at


    drinking, but he would get drunk if he drank so much. What''s more, he would lose his mind and do


    something crazy. She was always afraid that he woulde to her when he got drunk.


    So she trembled and tried to avoid him but she failed. She stared at him vigntly and said, "Colin,


    what are you going to do? You''re drunk now. Don''t do anything regretful! Besides, I''m not Avril. Don''t


    treat me as her! Wake up. "


    "I know you are not Avril!" He forced Melissa to face him, his eyes beaming with pain. He said, "You''re


    not Avril, so you''re here to flirt with Eric, leaving me behind. Well, that''s just because Eric is so


    formidable that you''vepletely fallen in love with him. I''m not as excellent as him and you don''t like


    me, so you want to get rid of me every time you see me?"


    "Colin, you are crazy." Since you know I''m not Avril, just leave me alone! " Melissa struggled to get rid


    of him, but Colin caught her immediately and not let her move.


    Melissa couldn''t move. But luckily, he didn''t touch her face anymore, instead, he pinched her arms.


    That feeling made her get goose bumps all over finally disappeared.


    But it was too early for her to rest assured. So Colin held her chin and said, "¡¤ Your lips are so red, did


    Eric kiss you before? Are you intoxicated and shy? Just like what you were under me. I must have


    been wrong about you. You are not a woman with integrity. In fact, you are the woman who is most


    willing to cater to men! "


    "Shame on you!" Unable to bear it any longer, Melissa raised her other hand and gave him a hard p


    in the face.


    She pped him so hard this time because she was full of anger and hatred. She couldn''t bear his


    insults any more. Therefore, once she got a chance, she pped him hard.


    Colin was so shocked that he turned his head as he was beaten. There was a moment of silence, so


    that he could not gather his emotion. He would break out next moment. Then he slowly turned around,


    but there was rage in his eyes, and only saw deep pain in his eyes, and his smile, heartbroken.


    He smiled and touched her face again. But this time, his fingers rubbed her mouth and saying, "Here


    Had Eric kissed here? Why didn''t you stop him when he kissed you? How could you p me for just a


    few words? Do you like the feeling when he kissed you? "


    "Colin¡­ HMM... " As soon as she spoke angrily, he put his fingers in her mouth and teased her tongue


    as if he was kissing her deeply. He squinted and his sharp edge showed. Atst, his face became as


    terrible as a demon.


    In an exaggerated way, he asked, "Do you like the feeling of kissing him? So much that you''ve


    forgotten everything between you and me? Melissa, have you fallen in love with someone else so


    soon? Didn''t you say you like me? It''s only been a few months and you''ve changed your heart? Huh? "


    At the same time, Melissa had no choice but to hold his hand to stop him from biting her lips. She


    shouted angrily, "Colin, get your hand off me! I have nothing to do with you! "


    Hearing that, Colin wore a weird and horrible smile and slowly said, "Have you had nothing to do with


    me? Do you want me to prove to you that I am rted to you? Even close than you and Eric? He has


    kissed your lips to keep you intoxicated. Then what about me? Don''t you forget the feeling of my


    kissing you? "


    As Colin spoke, he lowered his head slowly, moving his lips close to hers.


    The stink of the liquor gushed more and more severe. Melissa felt that Colin''s breaths were getting


    faster and her heart rate was pounding violently. She knew what was going to happen, but she didn''t


    want to have anything else to do with Colin, which she would be guilty to Eric. She was Eric''s girlfriend,


    so she couldn''t let Colin touch her again!


    As soon as she could speak, Melissa raised her head and yelled, "No You can''t do this to me I have


    nothing to do with you now... "


    In the end, because of her struggle he could only unbutton her dress, then threw away the shower


    head. After that, he squeezed a handful of body wash, and smeared it on her skin and then wiped and


    washed her hard. Even though she was struggling and her eyes could not open because of the body


    wash. He didn''t care all about this. He just did his own thing that was washing her body, from head to


    foot, and washed off the scent of Eric left on her body.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa couldn''t get rid of him, so she was exhausted and burst into tears. So she cried, shouted, and


    cursed him. In the end, she even had no strength to scold him. She saw that she couldn''t get rid of him,


    and then she cried, "Colin, you just want me to take a bath, don''t you? Can I do it myself? I beg you,


    please let me go. I am a person, not a thing. You can''t treat me so domineeringly! I beg you. I can do it


    myself! "

 Chapter 157 Cant Live With Out Her

    Chapter 157 Can''t Live With Out Her


    Colin seemed to be convinced by Melissa, or saw her embarrassed appearance, and felt pitiful. Atst,


    he released her and said coldly, "You clean it yourself. Get rid of the smell of Eric."


    There were numerous grievances in Melissa''s heart. But she could do nothing but cry, gritting her teeth.


    She looked at the clothes that was torn and thrown on the floor by Colin, and then at the red scratches


    on her body. It waspletely a scene of being insulted, and she hated the man even more. She


    couldn''t understand why Colin, a man like him, was much worse than Eric. Eric had been so gentle and


    thoughtful to her, but all Colin did was to humiliate her.


    She gazed at Colin through the wet tears and said in a bitter voice, "Colin, do you know why I hate


    you? Because you are emotionless! You never know how to respect others. How can such a person


    like you keep others by your side? How can you keep Avril? "


    Colin forced her to raise her head, "You don''t want to wash by yourself, do you? Or do you want to


    force me to throw you into the water? " His voice was cold, evil, and without any mercy, like a bad


    temper child''s anxious face after losing something.


    Melissa looked at him, feeling sad and heartbroken. Maybe there was nothing worth talking to him. This


    kind of person waspletely deaf to everyone, and was only self-centered. There was no need for


    her to waste so much words on him? Therefore, she opened his hand and said, "Please go out. I can


    do it myself!"


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Humph!" Colin sneered, looking at her mockingly, "Do you think you still have the right to make


    demands on me?"


    Melissa was terribly distressed, but she couldn''t find a way to argue with him. She didn''t have any


    power in front of him, nor could she resist. So she didn''t want to struggle anymore. She turned around


    and grabbed the shower head towards her messy body.


    She turned her back to him to clean her face, wash her hair and rubbed her body. As she washed, she


    tried to ignore him and make him as transparent as possible. But her tears were pouring out more and


    more. She couldn''t restrain them.


    She felt wronged, for she had never been wronged like this. Why did Colin treat her so cruelly? If he


    hated her, why didn''t he kick her away? Why did he always torture her if he loved her? She was fed up


    with this kind ofplicated torture. She was heartbroken and resentful because she was unable to


    escape from his control. However, she could do nothing but despair.


    Listening to her sobbing and depressing sobs, Colin was distressed. For the sake of this woman, he


    had been worrying for several days and nights. Every time he thought of her trying to run away from


    him, he would get angry with her, and Melissa even joined hands with his mother to deal with him. As


    soon as he thought of the fact that this woman hade into contact with Eric, she threw herself into


    Eric''s arms and even hugged and kissed him. Colin was driven nuts. Colin only wanted to rush forward


    and hold her in his arms. This woman belonged to him. No one else could touch her except himself!


    His mother had been forcing him to marry another woman in the past few days. However, Melissa''s


    affair with Eric was known by a lot of people. Melissa and Colin slept in the same night and even


    hugged and kissed on the road. Colin didn''t believe it until today when he came to her house and saw


    Eric and her in the first floor.


    This woman had betrayed him. She had been taken in another man''s arms! She didn''t push him away


    when Eric kissed her forcefully. Instead, she hugged him back. But every time when he kissed her, she


    would p him in the face furiously. Did she already treat him differently from Eric in her mind? Since


    when did she reject him so much? Why did she hate him so much? Didn''t she say that she loved him


    before?


    Colin couldn''t stand this anymore. He couldn''t stand the fact that he wasn''t around in her eyes. He


    wanted her to see him and only him could in her eyes and her heart! So he had used all kinds of


    methods to force her to surrender. But to his surprise, she was crying, as if she had suffered a great


    injustice.


    His heart ached when he saw her crying and screaming. He was disappointed. When did he care about


    this woman so much? He didn''t even care about what happened to Avril. He had already promised


    Fannie to go back and marry a youngdy named Miss Linn. His purpose was to find out the truth of


    the death of Avril that year, and he nned to revenge Fannie severely after he got the property of


    Gilbert. He didn''t have any feeling for Fannie, and Fannie didn''t love him at all. There was no love


    between Ling family''s members. They were just using and being used. But since he had fallen in love


    with this woman, he thought that his feeling for her had outnumbered that of Avril''s. Melissa''s crying


    andughing were very important to him. He couldn''t ept that she threw herself into Eric''s arms and


    that she wanted to escape from him! So after he had drunk a little wine today, he came to her again


    without caring about Ling family''s business and the things about Avril. He just wanted to make clear or


    take control of her directly, so that she would never be able to escape from him again.


    He knew it would take him a lot of time and effort to get there. And his mother might not trust him


    anymore, would not tell him where the ashes of Avril was, and would not tell him the truth about eight


    years ago either. But he could not bear the pain of losing Melissa any more. He just wanted to see the


    woman right away, so he came to visit her as he wished.


    He didn''t know whether his possessiveness about her had reached a level of perversion or not. He just


    wanted to announce to the world that this woman was his, forever. No one could take her away from


    him!


    The moment he came to her home, he realized how much he missed her. It turned out that these days


    all his troubles were caused by her. His mind was full of her. It turned out that she had been in every


    corner of his life. Every habit, every breath and every heartbeat of her had affected his mood. This


    woman had already been in his mind. This woman was his flesh and blood!


    So he was even more loath to see her being intimate with Eric. But even he only kissed her, she would


    hit him. She was his woman after all. Why did he always endure it and let her be with other men? Why


    did he always restrain his desire for her!


    As a result, he couldn''t help but give up enduring. He loved her, he wanted her, he was obsessed with


    her body and her heart! He was eager to prove to her with his actions that this woman belonged to him.


    Only by doing so could he truly feel during the process that this woman belonged to him, and only to


    him!


    After Melissa got rid of the bubbles on her body, she stopped crying. She thought it was useless to


    think about these sad things. It would only make her feel colder. So she stopped crying. She just pulled


    off the bathrobe to wipe her body and hair. When she thought that she wanted to end all this with Colin


    that she heard a rustling sound from behind.


    Hearing that, Melissa turned around, and saw that Colin was unbuttoning his shirt, throwing it onto the


    floor, and untying his belt. When he unbuckled his belt, the friction of metal made a very clear sound. It


    made Melissa tremble a little. "Colin, why do you take off your clothes?"


    Colin didn''t reply. He insisted on his moves, and atst, he silenced her protest.

 Chapter 158 Say Your Love Me

    Chapter 158 Say Your Love Me


    A waves of panic arose in Melissa''s heart. She was terrified of the future, with her hands and feet


    trembling. She didn''t know what would happen to her in the future if such an ident happened today.


    What would Eric, Mrs. Fannie, even her parents and even the whole entertainment circle think of this?


    She didn''t want to sink deeper, as there was a bottomless abyss ahead of her. As a result, she tried her


    best to push Colin away, and crying, "Colin... Colin..."


    But Colin pressed her and kissed her fiercely. Unexpectedly, he did it, as if he had made up his mind to


    get her tonight, no matter how she resisted him. Even she wanted to die, he still must get her. His kiss


    was so tight and imperious that there was no space for her to escape, "No," Melissa said defiantly. She


    raised her hand to stop him from touching her. But then, Colin seemed to be angry. He kissed her


    harder, and blocked her protests...


    This time on the bed, Colin could do what he wanted to do and Melissa failed to fight back.


    Pressed Melissa under him, she felt terrible, but she still yelled angrily, "I hate you! Colin, I will never


    love you again in my whole life. And I even thought it was a shame for me to love you in the past! "


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Really? Do you want to try whether you like me or not? Will you confess your love until I continue


    doing this to you so that you beg me to stop?" He smiled charmingly.


    "No way! You wretch! " Shouted Melissa. She wanted to get rid of him.


    He was not satisfied only with his body, but also wanted her heart! So he stopped, raised his head and


    asked her breathlessly, "Melissa, do you want me to love you? Are you begging me? "Melissa, do you


    love me?"

 Chapter 159 You Are Not Avril

    Chapter 159 You Are Not Avril


    "Melissa, do you love me?" Do you love me? " As Colin slowly asked her, he forced her to confess.


    But Melissa didn''t reply. She just cried, feeling terrible


    Colin stretched out his hand and touched her sweat face. He forced her to face him, and asked again,


    "Do you love me, Melissa? Do you love me? "


    Unable to resist, Melissa cried and begged, "Colin, please let me go, please!"


    She cried hard and didn''t know how to express the feeling that she couldn''t escape from this man, both


    physically and mentally.


    Yes, she still loved him deep in her heart. She loved him very much. Even though he had done so


    many disgusting things, and even though Eric was such a good man, she still wouldn''t easily transfer


    her love if she fell in love with a man. She could feel the man''s every move, but she didn''t want to admit


    it. All she wanted was that he could let her go. Otherwise, she would be unable to live in such a huge


    contradiction and sadness.


    Hearing her answer, Colin was not satisfied but he was too pain to bear anymore. Slowly, he kissed


    her, "I don''t care whether you love me or not. I want you. You will never be able to leave me forever!"


    But at this moment, Melissa struggled intensely again and shouted, "No... I''m not Avril. Let me go, let


    me go! I''m not the one you want. Let me go, let me go!"


    Seeing that Melissa was struggling to get rid of him, Colin became furious and pressed her down and


    shouted, "Who told you that you are Avril? Damn Avril! Don''t say anything about Avril. You are the one I


    want now! It''s nothing about Avril. I just want you! Do you understand? "


    Melissa waspletely shocked.


    "I want you, Melissa. You''re my woman. I want you now. Don''t you understand? Don''t you understand?


    "


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    At this moment, she still remembered what he said, and she had a clear mind to think about what he


    had said. What did he say? Did he know that she was not Avril? He said he wanted her, not because


    she looked like Avril?


    Holding his wet arm and cried, Melissa asked, "Colin... What did you say? What did you say? "


    Tears streamed down Melissa''s face. Did this man love her? Didn''t he see her as Avril? Countless


    questions didn''t get answers. In the end, they were lost in a fanatic wave of love.


    Clearly, Colin wanted to sank into this love rtionship more than she wanted...


    Melissa had no strength to move. She just let him turn her over and hold her tightly in his arms, like


    holding a treasure that he had regained from what he had lost. Then he kneaded her face and said, "In


    the future... Just be with me. I''ll make you stay with me forever. You''re not Avril. You''re my Melissa,


    Melissa! "


    He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead, as if he had stamped on her, she would


    belong to him from now on.


    Melissa didn''t say anything. Her eyshes flickered, but she didn''t open her eyes again. She just felt


    tired, feeling alone inside. She didn''t know how to face this ridiculous sex, nor how to face Colin''s


    inversion love.


    Did Colin really love her?


    "Melissa, are you asleep?" As Colin didn''t get any response, he gently asked, "If you don''t fall asleep,


    tell me."


    "Yes," Said Melissa weakly.


    "I''m sorry. I know I''ve done a lot of things that hurt you. Now I know how much I love you. I''m so sorry


    that I can''t bear to see you leave me. Could you please don''t leave me again? Melissa, I love you. I''m


    serious. You''re not Avril. You are not her a long time ago!"

 Chapter 160 (Part One)

    Chapter 160 (Part One)


    You are not Avril from a long time ago! ¡­¡­ You are not Avril from a long time ago! ¡­¡­


    This word kept echoing in her mind before Melissa fell asleep, muddleheaded, apanying her to fall


    into a dream.


    She then had a dream again. She both fell into the sea. She struggled, sunk, and inhaled a few


    mouthfuls of water. She seemed to see Colin standing on the ship and the difference was that he no


    longer looked at her coldly, but anxiously called her name, "Melissa¡­¡­" "Melissa¡­¡­" He sounded


    flustered.


    Seeing that, Melissa couldn''t believe that Colin was really so nervous about her. But when she saw that


    he really called her name, she chose to believe it. Because no one could save her at the edge of the


    sea, she could only believe him, right?


    Therefore, she pped the water on the table and called out his name, "Colin¡­¡­" Colin¡­¡­ Help


    me¡­¡­ Help me¡­¡­


    Melissa¡­¡­ Melissa¡­¡­ Seeing her, Colin was surprised. He took off his clothes and jumped into the


    sea to save her.


    He dide to save her. Melissa was so happy that she almost cried. At this time, she felt that as long


    as this man was willing to save her, as long as he really loved her in his heart, she could rest assured


    to ept him. After all, everyone can make a mistake. Not to mention that she was still in love with


    him! However¡­¡­ He swam for a long time but didn''te to her side.


    Melissa had struggled in the water for a long time and drank a lot of water. She didn''t understand why


    Colin didn''t swim towards her, despite the short distance?


    With a flop of the sea, Melissa continued to call out to him, "Colin¡­¡­" "Colin¡­¡­" This time, the


    situation was a little sad. She felt that she was about to copse.


    Colin finally called a name, which was painful, but not her name. It was Avril, Avril''s.


    Then Melissa didn''t believe it and heard it again. Colin said, "Avril¡­¡­" "Avril, hold on! I am on my


    way!"


    He called her Avril!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Melissa looked around in confusion and tried to find where Avril was. She found a woman was floating


    in the sea and having the same face with her. The woman struggled and yelled, "Colin¡­¡­" Colin¡­¡­


    "Help me¡­¡­"


    Then Colin swam towards the woman, holding her tightly and said, "Avril, I finally catch you. I won''t let


    you leave me again, and I''ll take you back!" Then he left with the woman in his arms.


    Melissa, who was standing behind him, looked very sad and unwillingly said, "Colin¡­¡­" Colin¡­¡­


    Colin¡­¡­ Help me¡­¡­ "Help me¡­¡­"


    But Colin didn''t reply. He just held Avril and climbed to the bed. Atst, only she struggled and


    gradually sank into the sea. But Colin didn''t reply her, with his eyes only glued to Avril.


    Before she sank into the water, Melissa was in despair. But soon she was drowned in the sea. She


    hatefully thought, "I ttered myself again. This man teased me again. He doesn''t love me. He only


    loves Avril!" From now on, she would never believe him again!


    "Melissa¡­¡­" "Melissa¡­¡­"


    There was a person outside her dream calling her so nervously, as if worrying about her leaving.


    Melissa woke up in a daze. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the nervous face of Colin. The


    expression on his face was exactly the same as what she had seen in her dream. With a scream of


    "ah", she was frightened to move backward. She was afraid to see his expression, because it was just


    like the false affection in the dream, which gave her hope and then pushed her into the dark abyss of


    darkness. She had been dead once in the dream and she had been fooled in reality several times.


    Therefore, her heart had been shadowed. She would no longer trust him!


    However, she found that her hand was tightly held by Colin as she was forced to move backwards. And


    it hurt.


    Colin frowned and was maybe dissatisfied with her first look after she woke up. So he said, "What


    happened?" "You dreamed of something just now. You cried andughed all the time and kept calling


    my name to save you."


    Looking at the demeanor that Colin told her, Melissa was dumbfounded. She couldn''t tell the dream


    and the reality clearly. No matter what the man did, she couldn''t trust him anymore! What''s more, the


    dream just now was so real as if it had just happened.


    Noticing that Melissa was trying to avoid him, Colin moved closer to her. And one of his legs pressed


    against the bed and sat beside her with his hands still grasping her hands. Then she asked, "What


    happened?" "What nightmare did you have?"


    Melissa stared at him for a while and found that he had taken a bath. His hair was wet and it seemed


    that he hadn''t had time to dry it yet. Since he didn''t have a bathrobe, he was naked on the upper part of


    his body, with only a bath towel around the lower part. His muscles were clear and his body shape was


    perfect. There was also a faint smell of body wash. Probably he just came out of the bath.


    Melissa, on the other hand, lowered her head and found herself naked. She was supposed to cover the


    lower part of the thin quilt, but she had just moved a little, so the body was revealed. She quickly pulled


    the quilt to cover herself, but the other hand was still in Colin''s hand. At the same time, she realized her


    situation. She felt a pain in the body, not only the upper part of her body and chest, but also the lower


    part of her body as if she had been thrown over by a car, which was so painful that she was unable to


    move. As soon as she moved, she felt pain, especially in her private part, which was probably swollen.


    Last night, in addition to alcohol and anger, Colin treated her very bad. He was like a boy of seventeen


    or eighteen years old who had been celibate for a very long time and had sex with her to satisfy all his


    sexual needs. In the past, except for several months of official business trips, he had never been so


    cruel to her. Melissa couldn''t help but wonder whether Colin hadn''t had sex with any woman since they


    broke up. Was he so thirsty for women? But he had been surrounded by women. Apart from Junia, he


    also had several female stars and models. It was unclear that whether he had other women beyond the


    entertainment circle.

 Chapter 161 (Part Two)

    Chapter 161 (Part Two)


    Seeing her holding the quilt with her head down, Colin thought she was shy. So he smiled and said,


    "We are familiar with each other. It''s not your first time to have sex. Do you feel embarrassed to face


    me in the morning?"


    Melissa didn''t reply, because she was suspicious about him and she still didn''t know what Colin was


    thinking about.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Colin moved closer to her and asked, "What on earth did you dream of just now?"


    Finally, Melissa opened her mouth, "Colin, let me go!"


    As a matter of fact, she wanted Colin to get rid of her hand because she felt ufortable as he held


    her hand all the time. But Colin misunderstood her words, thinking that she was asking him to let her


    go. At this moment, his eyes suddenly turned cold and he said coldly, "Do you really want me to let you


    go?"


    Melissa knew that he misunderstood her, but she didn''t intend to exin as she really wanted him to let


    her go. She really wanted him to let her go. She couldn''t bear his heavy "love". She was already tired


    of his game and didn''t want to y with him again. Could she y it? So please let her go!


    Colin dragged her in his arms and on her shoulders with saying, "You still don''t understand, Melissa. I


    said I want you and you are my woman from now on. Don''t you understand?"


    "Our contract has expired!" Melissa warned him coldly. She looked up at him, ignoring his distressed


    eyes.


    "Is our contract expired?" "I just signed an agreement to be a stand in for Avril. But now what I want is


    you, not a stand in for Avril. I want you. I even want you to be my woman from now on!" Colin held her


    shoulders and told her the truth.


    Frowning, Melissa asked, "What do you mean? Are you trying to block me again?" She chuckled with


    saying, "Colin, don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you tell me all that? Are you an emperor? I have to


    sign the agreement with you as soon as you had an order. If you''re not happy about it I had to go away.


    And you asked me toe back happily and let me be your woman?" Do you think that I have no


    freedom? "Why do I listen to you?"


    "Melissa, I mean it!" Stated Colin, looking angry.


    "Really?" Your sincerity has always been ridiculous for everyone else, especially for me, except for


    Avril. Well, even if you do mean it, but so what? Do you think I would like it? Your affection for me was


    banished by me 100 years ago. I don''t need it and I don''t deserve it either! Please let me go. I''m really


    scared of you. I''m really scared of your love? "I don''t need anything. I just want to leave you!" Provoked


    by his sarcasm, Melissa finally exposed her true feelings, but she felt more and more sad. For she had


    seen through the affair between her and him. From love to expectation, from expectation and


    disappointment, she figured out the reality. She would rather not care about any consequences than


    stay away from him.


    She used to love him, but she didn''t dare to love him any more. Wasn''t it pathetic?


    Colin was shocked by her words. He looked at her quietly for a while, his eyes growing vicious. And


    finally it turned into a demon of his nature. He sneered, "Huh, do you really want to leave me?" "I won''t


    let you leave. Since I, Colin, have taken a fancy to you, I won''t let you go so easily."


    "Colin!" Melissa suddenly yelled hysterically, pushed him away and said ferociously, "Do you know that


    your coldness and selfishness are the reason I hate you the most. I''m fed up with your disrespect and


    your overbearing torture. You don''t want to let me go, do you want to see me die like Avril?"


    Melissa was driving her crazy, so that she could say anything.


    "Melissa, do you really hate me that much?" Colin shot back in pain, but in the end, he threw up his


    head, threw his hands in the air, and asked to Melissa, "What can I do to make you agree?" You don''t


    ept it when I treat you well, but keep away from it when I treat you bad. What on earth do you want


    me to do? What can make you happy? "Tell me, what should I do to please you like Eric?"


    Seeing the expression on Melissa''s face, Colin added, "Besides letting you go, what else can I do to


    make you stay with me happily?" All in all, I have firmly believed that you will never leave me again.


    You can only be my woman! "You can only choose to stay with me happily or unhappily and I also want


    you to be happy, but you have to tell me what I can do to make you happy."


    He blocked all the words she wanted to say. There was nothing else to say. She was absolutely


    unwilling to be with him, but he had to use strong means to force her to stay. What else could she say?


    Therefore, Melissa remained silent.


    They didn''t get along with each other for a while. But Colin moved forward to hug her again and said,


    "Melissa, please don''t behave like this, okay?" "I really want to make you happy. Don''t act so cold as if I


    am overwhelming you."


    You always oppress me! Although Melissa wanted to say so, she held it back. She just ignored him


    with a cold face.


    Then Colin asked, "Melissa, can you stay here with me?" You just don''t want to stay because I was so


    bad? "I will treat you well in the future as long as you give me a chance, Melissa!"


    Finally, Melissa raised her head. She asked suspiciously, "Colin, I don''t understand why you fell in love


    with me overnight. What else do you want to do?"

 Chapter 162 (Part One)

    Chapter 162 (Part One)


    "I didn''t y any tricks!" Frowning, Colin asked, "you don''t believe me?"


    After staring at him for a while, Melissaughed all of a sudden with saying, "I don''t know how to


    believe your words. Your behaviors in the past few days told me that you only loved Avril. You didn''t


    care about my feelings, but when I dated with Eric, you stood out to stop me. You didn''t want me to be


    nice to another man. It''s your possessive desire. Wasn''t it?" You don''t love me, but you want to have


    me. You''ve forced me to stay with you by all kinds of means. And now are you beginning to use


    another scheme? "You can pretend that you love me and keep me by your side, so that you can take


    revenge on me from now on!"


    "You only think of me like this?" Colin said in anger.


    "Who else do I think you are except for this kind of person? Is there any other reason that exin your


    abnormal behavior today?"


    "Do you think it''s strange for me to fall in love with you?" Frowning, Colin asked. His heart was


    stimted by the Melissa''s words. It took him a long time to finally acknowledge that he fall in love with


    her. Although he told her in person that he loved her, she kept questioning his true feelings and


    intentions. Didn''t he get hurt?


    Melissa didn''t want to argue anymore when she heard his arrogant words, which was of no use to


    argue. He wouldn''t admit it, neither would he admit that he had really possessive desire for her. If he


    really loved her, why didn''t he take her feelings into consideration but got her by force? A hunter always


    treated his prey with indifference instead of love! But to satisfy his self-esteem and selfish desire of


    possession. If a man didn''t really think for a woman, he would never love her!


    If Colin loved her, at least he wanted to treat her well like Avril with half of his heart and make her


    happy. But he just want to force her to stay with him, just controlling her freedom.


    Melissa smiled reluctantly. She lowered her head and said, "Okay. Your mind is different from mine. It


    won''t make any sense. I treated you as a drunken man and lost control of yourselfst night. I don''t


    want to argue with you over this. You will never think that you are wrong, so please go back. I''m going


    to y as well."


    After finishing her words coldly, Melissa took a nket, held herself up and made her way to the


    bathroom.


    But Colin grasped her hand, "You don''t have to work anymore. I''ve asked director Li to give you a day


    off."


    A surge of anger rose in Melissa''s heart. She looked back at Colin, intending to argue with him. But


    looking at his stubborn face for a while, she calmed herself down, because she didn''t want to listen to


    any of his argument. So she didn''t say anything. She turned around and continued to walk towards the


    bathroom.


    But right then, her phone rang. The ringtone was specially set for Eric, a song he had sung a few years


    ago. So as soon as she heard it, she knew it was Eric calling. Melissa intended to turn back to answer


    it.


    Then she saw Colin take up her phone for a nce. When he saw the name of Eric on the screen, he


    immediately raised his eyebrows and looked at Melissa coldly.


    Melissa quickly walked over to snatch her phone, but Colin was faster than her. He only stood up,


    which made him taller than her. He pressed the answer button and before the other party could speak,


    he said, "Is it Eric?" "I am Colin. I''m telling you, the past is the past and Melissa is my woman now.


    Don''t contact her anymore." He hung up the phone as soon as he finished speaking. Then he threw the


    phone to the opposite side of the bed.


    Melissa couldn''t take her phone away from him. Then Colin hung up the phone. She said with anger,


    "What are you doing, Colin? Why do you hang up my phone?"


    "You are my woman from now on. Keep away from him!" Colin just gave her an order.


    At the thought of this, Melissa trembled with rage. She backed off one step and another, staring at him


    in disbelief. Then, in a both amusing and flighty tone, she said, "Colin, do you know what you have


    done? You are really childish to treat this. Eric is my boyfriend. Why we can''t contact with each other?"


    What''s your rtionship with me? It is none of your business. "Don''t you think you are overbearing,


    ridiculous and hateful?" She said almost all the words she could think of, gnashing her teeth. If there


    was a knife in front of her, she would have picked it up and cut him. This man was hateful!


    Seeing that Melissa was going crazy, Colin raised his eyebrows naughtily and said, "Did I say anything


    wrong?" "You are my woman. Don''t deny it as soon as you got up from bed. We had made lovest


    night!" He even pinched her chin and dered in amanding tone, "I''ll tell you again that you can


    only be my woman in the future. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    Hearing that, Melissa was on the verge of breaking down. She pushed him away and shouted, "Get


    out!" "Get out!"


    Just then, her phone rang again. It was the same music and it was Eric calling.


    This time, Melissa was quick. She got down on the bed, grabbed the phone and answered, "Hello,


    Eric¡­¡­"


    "Melissa, what happened over there?" "Are you still at home?" Asked Eric anxiously.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Nothing important. I''m at home¡­¡­" "Ah, Colin, what are you doing? Give me back my phone!"


    Before Melissa could finish her sentence, Colin snatched her phone back forcefully. But instead of


    talking to Eric anymore, he hung up the phone and warned Melissa, "If you dare to contact him again,


    I''ll have my men confront with him!" "And I will forbid him from entering the entertainment industry for


    the rest of his life!"


    "You can go and find Eric. Eric''s work is not here. He''s been a member in an international movie for the


    past few years. Even if you send someone to deal with him, he can go abroad." Shouted Melissa.


    "Huh, Melissa, you''re just daydreaming. Eric''s business was rooted in this city. Even if he has be


    an international artist, he has to make his ce in the domestic film and television industry as his


    foundation. Do you think he can create a tower in the sky and go abroad at all?"


    "Colin, you evil man! Don''t you think it''s shameful for you to deal with a woman this way?"


    As Colin forced her to face him, he said, "I''ll treat those disobedient women in this way. You''d better


    stay, or I will punish you in anyways!"


    Colin looked so crazy that you could believe that he would do anything to achieve his goal.


    Melissa knew him well. He was a cruel man who would y all kinds of surprising tricks to get what he


    wanted in the business world. He had racked his brains, no matter it was illegal or fair. He wouldn''t let


    anyone have anything on him. He would do the same to the woman. It could be seen that he yed


    some dirty tricks to get Avril. He was a man with extreme character. Anyone who offended him would


    come to no good end.

 Chapter 163 (Part Two)

    Chapter 163 (Part Two)


    All of a sudden, Melissa burst into tears because of her powerless resistance. Tears came out of her


    eyes and streamed down her face.


    "Why are you crying?" Asked Colin coldly.


    Melissa cried with saying, "It''s really a disaster to meet you. I was too stupid to step into your trap!"


    "Colin, Let me go! I''m scared of your possessiveness. Let me go, please."


    Colin held her hands tightly and threatened, "I won''t let you off!"


    Melissa cried even harder. She suddenly understood what happened to Avril. It was exactly how she


    was driven mad by him that year, wasn''t it? Every woman would go crazy when meeting such a


    powerful man.


    Seeing her cry, Colin didn''t have the heart to see this. He held her in his arms, letting her lean against


    his chest to cry. "You cry. I won''t let you go no matter what happened!" "If you want to cry, I will hold you


    in my arms and I will never let you go with another man!"


    In order not to lean against him, Melissa pushed him. However, since she refused to close him, Colin


    held her more tightly, so they made a posture of pushing and hugging each other. Melissa used her


    hands to push his chest. Colin held her with his arms, trying to hold her in his arms.


    In this way, Melissa burst into tears in his arms. Colin was an evil man. She didn''t know how to do. She


    wished that he didn''t love her. She wanted him to abandon her in a terrible way. Also she wanted him to


    have no feelings for her. She wanted him to leave her and she wanted to fly away from him as far as


    she could. But now he had his eyes on her. If he didn''t let her go at all, she would be in pain.


    And Colin clearly felt Melissa''s repulsion against him, which was genuine and natural, not affectation or


    ying tricks. She really hated him!


    ording to his self-esteem, if he found a woman who hated him so much, he would definitely kick her


    away. In addition to that, he would try every means to torture her. He would never have the mood to


    y tricks on her. But when it came to Melissa, he couldn''t be ruthless. He could have hired someone


    to deal with her, limit her, and even pull strings. It was almost a piece of cake for him to destroy a


    female star''s future in the entertainment circle. He wanted to do this on her several times, but he didn''t


    get what he wanted. Instead, he returned to look for her like a jerk, nice to her several times, and


    hoped she coulde back to him.


    But Melissa didn''t listen to him. She wanted to leave him again and again and she even went to his


    mother to deal with him. He had nned to give up. It was so boring to fight with a woman. He should


    go home and y with his mother. Then he took the legacies. He would deal with his opponents


    Fannie. However, when he was about to get engaged to Miss Linn, he thought of marring a woman


    whom he didn''t love or care about in the future. He was not reconciled to sleep on the same bed for


    decades. The only woman he wanted to sleep with was only Melissa. Why should he let her and Eric


    go easily while he had to suffer from lovesickness?


    So he ran back to look for her. And he had made up his mind that no matter what kind of means he


    used this time, even if he could keep her by his side with her iplete wings this time, he would


    never let her go! No matter what Melissa did, despite crying or making a fight, he wouldn''t release her!


    Colin was such a formidable man. What a bad luck for Melissa to have him around!


    After crying for a while, Melissa was heart-broken. She kept same posture, lying motionless in his


    arms.


    Seeing that she didn''t move, Colin''s heart softened. He took her hand off, pressed her face on her


    chest, held her tightly, and pinched her bare arm. "Melissa, just follow me all your life. After all, you can


    enjoy a good life after you have to get through hard times, don''t you?" For example, weren''t you very


    happy in the past few years when we were together? If you are sad because of Avril sometimes, but


    now she is gone, what are you sad for?


    For what? She felt sad because she had different experience when she was with him and even if there


    was no Avril.


    Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Colin gave hug to her for a while and held her up. Then he walked towards the bathroom with her in his


    arms.


    But Melissa didn''t move this time, as if she was totally convinced that she wouldn''t do anything about it.


    Colin helped her fill the tub with hot water and he sat down with her in the bath. He wiped her body


    carefully with the towel and when he found the red marks on her body, he asked heartily, "Does it hurt?"


    "I''m sorry to hurt youst night!"


    Melissa looked at him coldly with scorn as if she was watching a drama of a smiling tiger.


    Colin couldn''t bear her re. He cupped her face in his hands and begged, "Don''t look at me like that. I


    know you''re sad. But what else can you do?" You can take your time to let go of the grudge in your


    heart. In fact, we can get along very well! "Huh?"


    Melissa didn''t reply, but lowered her eyes, avoiding eye contact with him.


    With a forced smile, Colin continued to wipe her body. As he saw and scrubbed her sexy body, he was


    excited and short of breath.


    Melissa was startled as she noticed his change. She struggled to get out of the way, but Colin held her


    tightly and said, "Don''t go. Let me hug you for a while."


    Scared, Melissa wiped his hands off her face and said in panic, "Colin, don''t¡­¡­" ""I can''t take it¡­¡­"


    As for Colin, he seemed to have considered her feelings as well. Instead of moving, he held her tightly


    and said in a hoarse voice, "I won''t hurt you. Just let me hold you for a while." He kissed her ear and


    said, "I find that I am so obsessed with you recently that every time I see you, I feel as if I am


    poisoned." He was telling the truth. Long time ago, Colin had found that he had such symptom, but he


    couldn''t show it because he had a fight with Melissa.


    For fear of his next move, Melissa didn''t dare to make a reply. Instead, she remained quiet and let Colin


    hug her. But the doorbell suddenly rang in the living room, apanied by Eric''s anxious voice,


    "Melissa¡­¡­" "Melissa¡­¡­"

 Chapter 184 (Part Two)

    Chapter 184 (Part Two)


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t me you. No matter what you have done or even if you hurt me, as long as I


    love you, I won''t me you!" Muttered Eric.


    "What a big fool!" Melissa said coldly, tears streaming down her face. She didn''t say anything more.


    She was afraid that he would find out if she said a word, so she strode away heartlessly.


    The high-heeled shoes echoed in the long corridor, shaking the hearts of the two people, and also


    breaking the hearts of the two people.


    Eric was a big fool, a big fool! The word Melissa used to describe him countless times in her heart


    showed that Melissa was heartbreaking, helpless and remorseful. She had been so cruel to him, but he


    still said, "It doesn''t matter, I won''t me you. No matter what you do, even if you hurt me, I won''t


    me you as long as I love you!" What else could she say to such a man? Apart from heartache and


    remorse, she no longer knew how to deal with him. She only hoped that Eric could get better after that,


    and he would never meet a woman like her again, because she didn''t deserve him. A man like him


    deserved better!


    In fact, it was her curse for her to meet Colin while it was Eric''s curse for him to meet her.


    When she got out of the room, Zack saw that Melissa''s eyes were wet and red. He knew that she had


    cried, so he asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you?" "I just said a few words, and you even cried!"


    Melissa said indifferently, "Nothing. It''s none of your business."


    But Zack seemed to have something else to say, "Do you have to be like this?" You stood up for Eric.


    How could you shout at me like that just because I scolded him? Did he truly be your treasure?


    "He is nothing more than an outdated movie star¡­¡­"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Eric won''t be reduced to it!" Melissa turned to Zack with her eyes focused on him scarily, "Just


    wait. He''ll cheer up soon. Besides, don''t speak ill of Eric in front of me. He''s my precious treasure. If


    you dare to say anything bad about him again, I''ll be mad at you!"


    Melissa was really angry this time, so she became very excited. She red at Zack fiercely. Seeing her


    red eyes, Zack really scared her.


    For the first time, Zack was shocked by the way Melissa snapped at him. He didn''t expect that she


    would lose her temper. So he just couldn''t say any words.


    Seeing that he was finally quiet, she got in the car.


    At this moment, Zack turned around, gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice, "You finally have


    strong wings. Now that you have Mr. Colin''s back, you begin to scold your agent, right?" "Don''t you


    know who your backup is? Who helped you with your business? Who blocked the media and gained


    resources? You are so ungrateful¡­¡­"


    Melissa ignored all hisints. She could bear as long as he didn''t mess with Eric. But speaking of


    Eric, she was pissed off! She couldn''t love Eric, but she had to respect him, defend him, and even help


    him when she needed her in the future. This was the only way to counteract her guilt!


    In the evening, Melissa went to Colin''s house as promised. Too many things had happened today,


    which made her very depressed. Her mother called her at first. And then she met Eric, which made her


    feel stressed. Sometimes she didn''t know why she did that. Was it done to suffer the hardship? Why


    was she living such a hard life? Why was she so unhappy?


    Therefore, she was very unhappy and resentful at the thought that all these things were more or less


    rted to Colin when she met him. She was very angry, but she couldn''t vent her anger, and could only


    put up with it.


    Fortunately, Colin was busy working in the study, texting on hisputer endlessly. Seeing her, he


    didn''t stand up, either. He just raised his head and said, "You''vee?" "Candy isn''t there, but she has


    left dinner for you. If you haven''t eaten much, you can get the microwave oven to heat it. I have


    something to do, and I''ll talk to youter!"


    Eager to be ignored, Melissa began to help herself.


    Since Candy wasn''t at home that day, there was big space in the house. Melissa was sitting on the


    couch in the living room with a leather chair on her back. She turned on the TV and looked up at the


    ceiling with the sound of the TV. She was absorbed in it. The sadness in her heart rotated and turned


    into tears atst.


    Melissa stood up and wiped her face with a tissue, trying not to be sad. She happened to catch a


    glimpse of the study on the second floor which belonged to Avril. The door of the study was opened.


    Not only did it open, but the decoration inside seemed to have changed.


    Melissa asked in surprise. The room was previous to Colin. The door was locked as usual, and nothing


    was allowed to be moved in the room, let alone changed. She broke inst time, which caused a


    turmoil with him, and she has a shadow in her heart. Since then, she will not touch that room in his


    house. But what happened today¡­¡­


    The more Melissa thought about it, the more suspicious she became. She quietly went upstairs, and


    walked to the door of that room. However, what she saw in that room amazed


    her.

 Chapter 185 (Part One)

    Chapter 185 (Part One)


    In the room where Avril''s belongings used to be kept. Everything had been cleared up and reced


    with her belongings, but she didn''t know why.


    Her pictures were hung on the wall. In the room, there were all her things, including the introduction to


    Colin and her as well as meaningful things. Some of them were even bought in restaurants.


    For example, when she dined with him once again, she saw the mugs of that restaurant were


    extremely exquisite. At that time, Melissa asked the waiter if she could buy one for her collection. But


    the waiter refused, saying that these were customized internal cups. She was very disappointed at the


    limited edition of these cups, but she didn''t force to buy them. In the end, Colin bought back these cups


    through some unknown rtionship as a gift. All that made her deeply moved and amazed.


    There were also some gifts which were given to each other in a special holiday, such as brooch,


    ne, wallet, even a hairpin, valuable, cheap, simple or exquisite stuff. As long as they had


    something of great value, they were ced in this room. Since Melissa entered the room, everything in


    the space was so eye-catching that it reminded her of a sweet story, a story that only belonged to the


    two of them.


    Seeing these things, Melissa was shocked and speechless. She didn''t know why Colin did this. He


    cleared up Avril''s rtive things, on the contrary, he decorated it with her things and made it look like


    he was very concerned about her. But she still couldn''t believe it, nor could she confirm it.


    It was not until then that Melissa knew that over the past five years, she had been living under pain,


    and sweet moments as well. It was not because he didn''t pay much attention to her, but because his


    love was rtively rare. She was also stimted by his love for Avril, so that she forgot his kindness to


    her, but only remembered anger and sorrow. So she had always felt that he was very bad to her, but in


    fact, he was very attentive to her. At least except for Avril, there was no woman who made him so


    concerned about her.


    Melissa walked up to the bed, touching those things, especially the delicate ss he brought back from


    the restaurant, and hadplicated emotions in her heart. She hated him very much, especially after


    she had gotten a call from her mother today. She hated him even more after she had met Eric by


    chance outside the bathroom. However, when she hade to his house and seen what he had done


    tonight, she suddenly couldn''t hate him anymore.


    Melissa found that it was easy for her to forgive him. She would try everything to get a chance to


    forgive him as long as he was kind to her. Was that what she called being cheap bitch? She hated


    herself, and she couldn''t control herself.


    All of a sudden, Colin held her from behind and whispered in her ear, "Do you like it?" "I haven''t done


    anything for the whole day. And I''ve prepared this room for you."


    Melissa didn''t know when he came over. When he held her in his arms, her body froze. As he lowered


    his head and came close to her face, her heart beat rapidly with his warm breath beside her ear. She


    didn''t know how to face him. After a long time, she said stiffly, "Why did you do that?"


    "I want you to be happy." Colin answered briefly. Then he pointed at the photo of her on the wall and


    said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a beautiful woman until I began to check your photos today. You


    are stunning, pure, and even breathtaking. Any men who sees you want to be with you, don''t they?"


    Maybe the most beautiful words in the world were from the man she liked to praise her? But when she


    heard these words, she wanted to cry. She asked, "What about Avril?" "Aren''t you praising me as well


    as Avril?"


    Colin hugged her more tightly, trying to make her bury in his arms. He sighed and said, "I''ve divided


    you from Avril. You''ve always been more beautiful than her, don''t you know?" "I thought you were


    prettier than her when I first saw you. And director Liu was right. You are an exceedingly beautiful


    woman. The more I look at you, the more beautiful you will be."


    "Don''t tter me! I won''t eat your sugar coated bullets!"


    "What I said is true!" Colin said in her ears.


    "Why did you move all Avril''s staff away?" Asked Melissa.


    "Because the past is past. I just want to cherish the present we have now."


    "Where did you put her stuff?"


    "Take it to Candy. She knows what to do with it. She will leave it to my mother."


    "Colin¡­¡­" Melissa called his name sadly.


    "What?"


    "You are heartless!" But she gritted her teeth and said.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Because of his ruthlessness, he immediately abandoned Avril, and even got rid of something that he


    had treasured so much. Didn''t he feel hurt? After all, he once had a deep feeling for Avril. He loved her


    so much. How could he throw her away so easily? Does he want to throw his past love away? If he fell


    in love with another woman and abandoned her one day, should he clean his room and throw away all


    things that belonged to her?


    Melissa couldn''t help worrying about her own fate. Compared to Avril, she had no advantage in


    rtionship. Even if he said that he loved her now, she still felt insecure.


    Hearing that, Colin released her, turned her around, held her shoulder and said, "Melissa, what do you


    want?" "I know that you have cast a shadow on this room. All the things of Avril have been cleared out.


    I just want to make you happy, but you don''tugh at all. Instead, you say that I''m ruthless. What do


    you want?"


    Colin didn''t pretend to be the affectionate prince and showed his nature. What he did was only to make


    her happy.

 Chapter 186 (Part Two)

    Chapter 186 (Part Two)


    At the thought of Eric and her mother''s words, the anger and sadness engulfed her. Melissa ground her


    teeth and asked, "Colin, do you know why I''m unhappy?" "You want to make me happy? Why don''t you


    ask me why I''m unhappy?"


    After hearing her words, Colin lifted her chin and forced her to look him with saying, "If you want to


    leave me, just dreaming about it!"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    His vicious expression made Melissa even sadder. He never changed, so she don''t expect him to


    change for the rest of his life. But she was so sad and life was so depressing. She didn''t know when


    she would copse and how long she could hold on?


    She sobbed to Colin, "Do you know why I want to leave you?" You are such a strong and overbearing


    man that I feel depressed. You get what you want, but you never care about my feelings! For you, I


    have broken up with my family. My father is seriously ill in bed, and my mother doesn''t recognize me. I


    even don''t have the courage to go back to see them. For you, I have deeply hurt Eric. He is such a


    good man! Regardless of his feelings for me, he has done so much for me, but I didn''t pay him back.


    Instead, I hurt him and took advantage of him again and again! How can my conscience live without


    offsetting him? "Every time I see Eric, I feel so guilty that I can''t have a good appetite."


    Melissa covered her heart with her hand and said, "For you, I was forced to give up all my dreams!"


    You know that I entered the entertainment circle not for fame or wealth, nor for being famous, but for


    fulfilling my wish and hobbies. I want to film, and I want to y convincing work! I want to make every


    one of them to mention me like: "Ah, a very powerful and excellent actor." But they all say: "Look, the


    woman who gets her reputation by hype came to make a fool of herself again!". Now you''re supporting


    me. You''re helping me with my career. You''re helping me with the TV series. You''re helping me with the


    leading roles. You''re even helping me with a Director Billy''s movie. But someone behind my back said


    that I''m ipetent and can only develop my career by relying on some hidden rules. I''m just a vase


    at most! Do you really think I want to be so sessful? "My reputation has been destroyed, and I


    haven''t achieved the wish I have dreamed of."


    Melissa was excited, lowered her head and said, "I don''t know what I''m going to do in the


    entertainment circle. My original intention was destroyed, while my first career was covered with a lot of


    things that I don''t need at all. If I have known that I would pay this price, I would like to never enter in


    the entertainment industry before and I don''t want to make my dreame true. I just hope that others


    won''t judge me like that. I just hope that my parents won''t be so angry with me!" "Do you know what I


    want?"


    Melissa raised her head, pointed at her heart, andined, "When I met you, my life trajectory has


    been changed, so that I don''t know myself at all!" I can''t get anything I want, but you try to impose on


    me if I don''t want. Do you think I will be happy in such a day? Will I live happily? "Colin, I want to tell


    you. Not because I don''t dare to die, but because I have responsibility not like Avril. I will die in front of


    you if my parents can''t survive, or if something bad happens to them!"


    Melissa looked at him with a determined look.


    Hearing that, Colin held her tightly in his arms at once and ordered, "Shut up! I don''t want to hear that!"


    Don''t say the word ''death'' again and again. I hate to hear it! "You are not Avril! You are just yourself! I


    won''t let that happen again!"


    Lying in his arms, Melissa smiled bitterly from the bottom of her heart. Tears ran down from his shirt to


    his chest. She said sadly, "Colin, you''re a selfish person!" Do you think that nothing will happen as long


    as you stop the things that happened to Avril? When you force me to a dead end, I don''t mind dying


    together with you, but if you can''t do it, I will die alone! "If you don''t set me free, I won''t let you get what


    you want!"


    "Shut up!" "I don''t allow you to say those words again!" Colin red at her, lowered his head and


    kissed her on the lips.


    Melissa resisted, "Hmm¡­¡­" "Let go of me¡­¡­"


    However, Colin held her more tightly and pushed her to the corner of the wall. Under the photo, he held


    her in his arms and kissed her tightly, silencing her voice.


    He was aggressive and bossy. He controlled everything of her. He wanted her to belong to him forever.


    She could only belong to him. She couldn''t leave him even if she wanted to escape with her life. He


    would never let what happened to Avril happen again! He had lost the one he loved once, and he


    would never let it happen again. He loved her, and he didn''t want to experience the pain of losing her


    again!


    As the kisssted till the end, owing to Colin''s forceful strength, Melissa''s lips were sucked and hurt.


    Moreover, he was so aggressive that he invaded her territory forcibly. As a result, she couldn''t bear it


    and beat him hard.


    Facing that, Colin finally let go of her, but his eyes were messy, as if he was afraid of the pain of losing


    her. He said to her, "Tomorrow, I will tell your parents that I like you. I want you, I want to treat their


    daughter well, and I will take the most sincere action to treat you well in my lifetime!" "Melissa, let''s get


    married!"

 Chapter 187 Lets Get Married

    Chapter 187 Let''s Get Married


    "Melissa, let''s get married!"


    Melissa was totally shocked by this sentence. She stared at Colin for a long time before asking, "What


    did you say?"


    Colin held her face in his hands, stroked her long hair, and told her earnestly again, "I want to marry


    you, Melissa. I am telling the truth! I didn''t lie to you! I''ve thought it through these days. I just want you. I


    want to spend the rest of my life with you. That''s all. So we get married now! "


    Melissa shoved him away and shouted hysterically, "Colin, have you considered my feelings? You


    decide to get married then I should get married. Have you ever asked for my opinion? "


    Seeing her get mad, Colin held her in his arms andforted her, "Don''t cry. I respect your decision


    now. Come with me."


    Colin ushered her to his room. Before they entered, a strong fragrance of flowers approached Melissa.


    She turned to him and asked, "What do you want?"


    But Colin just held her hand and said, "Go in and have a look!" There was still a captivating smile on


    his face, which was from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that all his happy mood was shown.


    Melissa hadn''t seen his sincere smile for a long time, and she was more curious about what was in the


    room. She pushed the door open, and was shocked by what she saw.


    She saw the bright red all over the room. Colin used thousands of roses to decorate the room. Petals


    were scattered all over the floor, and in the middle of the floor, there was a heart shape, in the shape of


    roses, which was very eye-catching and bright. Several vases on the table were also arranged with a


    bunch of bright roses. The opposite wall was surrounded by thousands of roses, forming a huge heart.


    It was so fabulous that it would only appear in fairy tales. Even Melissa couldn''t believe it was true. She


    stood there, staring at the fairy tale, in a daze.


    Colin held her hand and asked smilingly, "Do you like it? How about the fireworks Eric prepared for you


    compare to this? I ordered a bouquet of 10000 roses from YN City and sent them to you by air. To


    show my sincerity, I managed to get them for you by myself. From this morning till now, I have specially


    designed every scene and style here. Do you feel my heart for you? "


    There was a great sadness in Melissa''s heart, but she didn''t know whether it was sadness or gratitude.


    Tears welled up again, and she choked, "Why do you have to do this? Why are you doing this? "


    Colin gently wiped her tears with his palms and forced her to face him. "You said I''m not romantic, and


    I''m not as gentle as Eric. So you don''t feel happy being with me, do you? So I want to prove that I can


    also make you moved. I did all of this because I wanted you to feel my true heart. I make you stay with


    me not out of selfishness and possessiveness, but because I really loved you. I love you, Melissa. You


    don''t need to hesitate and worry. I did all of these sincerely. Can''t you give me a chance? "


    Feeling heartbroken, Melissa cried even harder. She recalled what Colin had done to Avril on Avril''s


    birthday and those days. He was very romantic and grand, not spending a lot of money or fame, but


    arranging each poetic scene to mourn Avril. However, he was always indifferent to her birthday or their


    festivals. Even if there were gifts, they were all expensive, but he did it with his heart. She envied Avril


    so much at that time, and she hoped that Colin would treat her as well as he treated Avril. But Colin


    didn''t do it, until she left sadly and in despair, he still didn''t do it.


    Now with so many difficulties, she had thought that she and he should not have a happy ending. He


    went after her in turn and put on such a big array to move her. Honestly speaking, Melissa was touched


    as she was so longing for what was going to happen to her. However, the attitude she had now was


    totally different. She was no longer the girl she used to be. If she saw such a scene again, she would


    only be worried and it would be difficult for her to make a choice between her parents and Colin. It


    would only make her more painful.


    Melissa shook her head and sobbed, "It''s toote, toote, I can''t be with you!"


    Colin held her shoulders and asked, "Why not? You can be with Eric, but you can''t be with me? You


    like me. Why can''t you be with me? "


    "Have you ever thought about the situation that we are in? Because of our identity and background, we


    are not allowed to be together," Said Melissa, pushing him away. Tears streamed down her face.


    Melissa said sadly, "Since five years ago, you and I have an illicit contract, we can''t be together any


    more. My parents will never allow me to be with a man who used to raise me or even rape me. For


    them, reputation is more important than life! What about your mother? Will Mrs. Fannie agree us to be


    together? Mrs. Fannie needs a daughter-inw with a strong background to help her seize property, but


    I have nothing. Besides, I look like the Avril that she hates so much. She definitely will not agree us to


    be together! You know what your mother will do. Why don''t you think about it? "


    As she snapped back in pain, Colin held her arms and asked, "It''s none of your business? You don''t


    have to worry about my mother. I will deal with it and protect you. I will never allow anything like Avril to


    happen again. As for your parents, I will make an appointment with them when we find a proper time. I


    will exin it clearly to them. "


    Melissa shook her head again in an attempt to get rid of him. But Colin held her hand more tightly and


    said in a cold voice, "Melissa!"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Finally, Melissa answered, "My father is still sick. I can''t take the risk. They won''t agree. You will only


    stimte him more!"


    "How do you know whether they agree or not if we don''t have a try?" Colin asked coldly. He wanted to


    fight for it, but her cowardice made him angry.


    Melissa shook her head sorrowfully, "Colin, I won''t do that. Don''t push me again."


    She had no expectation for their future. She had muddled along with him. Now that he was so


    determined to be with her, she couldn''t get rid of him so that she had to stay with him and only hoped


    that he wouldn''t hurt Eric and the others. But now he was forcing her to marry him. How could it be


    possible? Nobody knew how difficult it would be for them to be together. First of all, they could not pass


    the test of her parents. Moreover, Mrs. Fannie was a powerful woman. Mrs. Fannie was definitely more


    terrible than anyone else.


    There were too many people involved in the marriage and it might hurt many innocent people. She


    dared not take a risk to try it. She would rather live a life without fame and money, than break this kind


    of dark and peaceful life.


    Hearing that, Colin held her in his arms and forced her to face him, pinching her chin. "Do you love me,


    Melissa?"


    Melissa raised her head and looked at him through her teary eyes, but didn''t know how to answer him.


    Squinting at Melissa with a ferocious look, Colin said, "You love me, why don''t you fight for it? Do you


    like to live in the dark like this? Nothing is impossible. Only those who dare not fight for it is never


    possible! Don''t you want to hold a grand wedding with me? If you don''t want to marry the man you love


    and have children with him, will you live a happy life for the rest of your life? Do you like this kind of life


    that you are neither admitted nor epted? You know I won''t let you go, so why don''t you fight for the


    sight with me? After all, you love me. If you can''t be with me but marry another man you don''t love and


    have children with him, don''t you think your life will be full of regrets? Melissa, you can fight for it with


    me, right? "


    Melissa stared at him, tears streaming down her face.


    As a narcissistic, cruel and overbearing man, Colin reached all his assumptions based on that he must


    get her. Except for that, he never thought that as long as he let her go, she could also get light.


    However, the most pathetic thing was that she fell in love with such a man. She loved him but hated


    him so much. She saw him being overbearing and doing everything to get what he wanted, but she still


    couldn''t ruthlessly hate him to the core! Colin was overbearing, then she made base.


    Melissa''s lips trembled as she murmured, "Colin, that''s impossible..." She still had hope for the future.


    She didn''t want to break this peaceful life in a remote ce even if she had to live in pain in the dark.


    Perhaps after she broke the darkness, she would be doomed eternally. Would she be able to receive


    the light? She didn''t have the courage to take the risk!


    Then Colin held her chin tightly and said fiercely, "Look at me! Do you love me or not?"


    Melissa said nothing, just biting her lips.


    "It seems you need to bepletely open to tell me!" Colin held her tightly in his arms and kissed her


    violently, trying to force her to tell him the truth.


    "No, I won''t." Melissa revolted, not knowing how to face such a formidable man.


    However, Colin held her more tightly and tried to kiss her. Then he lifted her abruptly. One step on the


    bright red petals, one step on the well decorated heart-shaped logo, he put her on the bed, and then on


    top of her, he kissed her passionately.


    Colin held her head in his hands, intently kissing her in order to stimte her passion. Melissa wanted


    to push him away, but was held back by him. She didn''t know what to do. She wanted to reject him, but


    her heart epted him, struggling with the pain and hatred, she didn''t know what to do.


    Melissa gradually lost the strength to resist. She lost her will to insist when she was forced to half


    seduce him. She hesitated in a dilemma, but she couldn''t help his luring. Finally, she chose to yield in


    his love and sweet words.


    Colin said, "Take me in, and follow your wishes. Leave everything to me. Don''t think too much. As long


    as you enjoy the love I give you, I will do everything for you! For our future... "


    His words made her eyes blur. Melissa couldn''t see his face clearly, and she could only remember what


    he said. She fell in the enthusiasm he made...


    But could she trust him for real?

 Chapter 188 Be With You

    Chapter 188 Be With You


    The morning sunlight shone in through the gauze curtain, illuminating the roses on the windowsill. The


    room was still bright red, except for the ce that was mentioned yesterday. Others were in good


    condition. Melissa could even smell the faint scent of the roses.


    The princess and the prince hugged each other and lied on the big bed, the floor and wall were


    decorated with roses, and the morning sun shone in. The room was bright and warm, so if it was a fairy


    tale, it must be very wonderful, but it was not a fairy tale. It was the reality, much crueler than the fairy


    tale, and much more miserable.


    Colin could be the prince but he was not a prince who was graceful and gentle, but a prince who would


    hurt others and make others sad. And Melissa wasn''t a princess either. She didn''t have the noble


    status as a princess, and she didn''t have such a happy emotional life as a princess. So, no matter how


    this like a scene from a fairy, Melissa believed that she was just deceiving herself.


    With her back against Colin, she gazed at the bright roses in the sunlight, lost in thought.


    Lying behind her, Colin held her waist and held her in his arms. He breathed evenly and seemed to be


    still asleep. Colin and Melissa were wrapped in the same quilt, but they couldn''t reach each other in


    their hearts.


    After a long time, Colin seemed to be awake. He raised his head, nced at her, and suddenly held


    her more tightly in his arms. "Why do you awake so early? What are you looking at? "


    "Flower." Melissa replied calmly. Her voice was hoarse because she had slept for a long time, or she


    was thirstyst night.


    Colin gave a smile on his face and kissed her hair as well. His hot breath tickled her, and she could


    even feel his warm breath on her back. Then he asked, "Do you like it? If you like it, I''ll ask someone to


    send ten thousand flowers by air tomorrow. "


    Melissa said nothing, thinking that all he could only please her by doing little things that did not solve


    the essential problems. But what else could he do? She was still unhappy. What she worried about the


    most was her parents. What was the point of trying to coax her with roses?


    Melissa kept silent. Then Colin lifted the quilt, pulled open the drawer beside the bed, took out a thing


    andy down again.


    In fact, Melissa had no interest in what he was doing. She just stared at the window in a daze. Until she


    felt that Colin held her tightly, and then reached out his hands to touch her middle finger.


    The thing was hard and cold. When she touched it, she could feel that it might hurt her hand. Shocked,


    Melissa raised her hand. It was a diamond ring like a pigeon egg! The tinum ring, the pink diamond


    face, was of great quality and exquisite workmanship. Obviously, it was invaluable.


    The big ring freaked her out. Melissa had never received such a valuable thing before, she was afraid


    that all the expensive gifts he had given her over the years were not as valuable as this diamond ring.


    She had never seen such a precious thing before, as the pink diamond had always been very


    expensive, and even a few carats of it. But he slipped it into her hand, and it was a ring!" All of a


    sudden, Melissa felt stressed. She turned around, looked at him and said, "What are you doing?"


    With one hand supporting his head, Colin gave the diamond ring a kiss. "I''m proposing!" He smiled with


    pleasure and enjoyed her expression. Even his eyes were as tender as water which could easily melt


    people in.


    All of a sudden, Melissa felt that she could hardly breathe. She seemed to have remembered


    something. All the things that Avril''s room, their souvenirs, roses, diamond rings, were designed by


    him! She looked at him in a daze and said, "It turns out that you have nned for a long time. Are you


    going to propose to me? Avril''s room has been cleaned up, the roses have been ced in order and


    the diamond ring has been prepared as well. Is this your n from the beginning? "


    "Yes, are you unwilling?" Colin smiled tly, his eyes were full of enchantment.


    All of a sudden, Melissa lowered her head in an attempt to take the ring off. But Colin caught her hand


    in his, his eyes as cold as ice. "Don''t you want to marry me?" He asked coldly.


    "No way!" Yet, Melissa still tried to pull it off.


    Then Colin held her hands above her head, trying to make her calm down. Finally, he asked coldly,


    "Why do you have to resist me? I''ve told you that I''ll take care of everything. You''ve agreed before, but


    why do you still resist me now?"


    "I don''t agree! We can''t do that!" Melissa''s heart was trembling. She wanted to refuse him.


    "You were hesitant before, but why did you go back on your word? Melissa, you love me, but why don''t


    you have the courage to fight with me? You said that I was domineering, selfish, possessive and didn''t


    respect your feelings, but I''ve learned to respect your feelings. If you don''t like Avril, I will bury all those


    past, and move out her things change to your things; you said that I''m not romantic enough, not as


    pleasing as Eric. So I sent these roses to decorate the scene for you; you said that I would hurt your


    parents so that I''m trying my best to win your parents'' trust. If you give me a chance, I can meet them


    and exin everything clearly to them. Perhaps they will agree with me? You are afraid of my mother. I


    have told you that I will always be there for you. You will be safe as long as you are obedient to me. But


    why are you still afraid? No matter what I say, you struggle and fight. You don''t believe me and don''t


    give me any chance, but how do you know that I can''t change? How do you know I''m not doing well?


    You can have given Eric so many chances, including having a rtionship with him. But why can''t you


    give me a chance? "Melissa, do you love me?"


    As Colin touched her face, he asked sadly, "Do you really love me? Or you just want to y with me,


    watching me anxious for you and being forced around by you? I admit that I''m a jerk. I don''t know how


    to protect girls, but I''m learning to change myself. I''m learning to love someone. But why don''t you give


    me a chance? "


    Finally, Melissa was forced to cry by him. With tears streaming down her face, she sobbed, "Colin, why


    did you do that... Why did you do that... I''m ready to give up on you. But why are you trying to make me


    moved? Why did you say that? I have decided to give up on you. But why did you do that? You always


    make me difficult to make a choice. You make it harder for me to make a choice. Then you hurt me


    badly once again! You big jerk! Bastard! " Melissa used, weeping.


    Colin held her hand tightly and said, "I know you are moved. You want to ept me, don''t you? Just


    because youcked a sense of security? Melissa... " He stroked her face, wiped off her tears and said,


    "if I promise this time that I will do it sincerely, that I won''t make fun of you and that I won''t hurt you


    again, this time, I''ll definitely try my best to love you from now on, okay?"


    Would she ept it?


    Although Melissa was struggling in pain, she finally made up her mind under his tender kisses and


    whispers. She sniffed, wiped off her tears and said, "I can promise you my proposal, but you have to do


    one thing for me."


    Colin was surprised. His eyes were full of excitement. He held her hand tightly and asked, "Okay, what


    do you want me to promise you?"


    You have to persuade my parents, and try to persuade them in a gentle way, not to hurt them, as long


    as they are willing to ept you. As long as you do this, I will marry you! "


    "Okay!" Colin promised her immediately, and kissed her on the lips, then he said, "Then you... You are


    mine now! Don''t worry. I won''t let my mother hurt you! "


    Melissa looked into his eyes and said firmly, "I''m not afraid of your mother. What I''m afraid is that my


    parents will be sad! You have to deal with my parents. I''m not afraid of anything! "


    "That''s good to hear... Melissa... Melissa..." Colin murmured, kissing her tenderly.


    Melissa took what he wanted. At this moment, her mind was still in a mess. She did not know if she


    went the right way or whether she would regret in the future? She only hoped that this man was not


    lying to her this time, and would not hurt her again, but really give her happiness. She still loved him in


    her heart, and he sincerely wanted to make her happy this time. Then she would try to ept him.


    After a long time of love making, Melissa said she needed to go to work. Colin was unwilling to let her


    go, and hugged her for a long time before letting her go. Finally, he asked, "When are we going to see


    your parents?"


    Melissa said, "I''ll arrange it. My father is sick again in the past few days. I''ll tell you when he''s better."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Does it need a long time? Now I just want to marry you. I just want to take you home. " Said Colin


    coquettishly.


    Melissa lifted her eyebrow. "You took me home, didn''t you?"


    "Then you don''t have to work anymore. You can stay at home with me!" He dragged her down and held


    her in his arms again.


    Melissa pushed him away, "You''re so annoying! I still have work to do! You''d better go back to the


    company now, or Mrs. Fannie will deal with you again! "


    Finally, Colin released her after he gave a smile. Melissa wore a smile on her face all the way to the


    bathroom. When she stood in front of the mirror, she found that a smile was constantly on her lips. It


    seemed that she hadn''t been happy for a long time, and she only smiled today.


    She was d to be with Colin, but she considered too much. This time, Colin said he would do


    anything for her, she would take it. If he really helped her solve her misgivings, she would be happy


    with him, wouldn''t she?

 Chapter 189 (Part One)

    Chapter 189 (Part One)


    She maybe in high spirits for such a happy event? Or was it about her mental state? The week went on


    smoothly. Since Melissa reported it to Colin, she didn''t have so many worries. She wouldn''t make


    herself upset every day. Instead, she became more active at work.


    One third of director Li''s ancient costume drama had been shot. Melissa thought that this week was so


    efficient, and she could pass through the shot just for a once, and very few ng in the crew. And director


    Li praised her for being the most devoted and most efficient actress in the crew.


    There was only a slight smile on her face. Melissa was little nervous, maybe because she had a


    different mentality and didn''t need to put so much pressure on her. Besides, she had been acting for a


    month, and it was time for her to turn from unfamiliar to skilled. So she was less nervous and rarely


    made mistakes.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    At the same time, to her delight, Zack told her that there were two directors who wanted to invite her.


    Although they were just in TV series and the director''s ability was not so good, the directors still wanted


    her to y the leading role.


    After finishing reading the script, Melissa finally signed a modern city y, which was just a supporting


    actress. Zack asked, "Isn''t the leading actress of the costume drama?" "Why don''t you participate in


    that?"


    Melissa shook her head, "I don''t want the audience to locate me. Look, I used to shoot in the costume


    drama. I''m much more popr in the costume drama. And people''s judgment on me have be


    steadier in the future. All this will restrict my development." "Besides, the role of modern city y is


    completely different from the one I acted before. It is a nervous marriage buster, known as a mistress. I


    want to try it as viin. I thought the roles I yed before were too positive, but it''s time for me to have


    it changed."


    Zack gave her a look of contempt, "Don''t you know your present reputation as a star in the


    entertainment circle? If you y this role, you''ll be cursed to death." The audience will connect the


    characters in your y with the characters in your real life and think you are such a person and curse


    you to death! It was said that this movie star had suffered a lot before. "Besides, thepany suggest


    that you should focus on your positive image to resist the cyber abuse."


    Melissa shook her head and said indifferently, "There''s nothing I can do if they really want to scold me.


    I have been used to it. Time will prove my innocence. However, once the time is steadied, it will be


    difficult for me to change. I don''t want to be the only one role in the future."


    Zack shook his head with saying, "I don''t know how to persuade you. You''re never a good artist!" I can


    allow you to act in this y, but in addition to this y, you are not allowed to ept the simr role in


    the near six months! "Otherwise, you won''t get away with this!"


    Melissa didn''t respond. It was a tacit admission. Later, Zack agreed to let her sign the contract.


    Soon after they signed the city TV series, Melissa got the call from Billy''s team. They told her that they


    would let her act a daughter of a military officer, but she fell in love with the younger brother in the y.


    After the younger brother was in trouble, she secretly let him escape from the prison, and then she was


    shot to death by the officer''s father.


    The father of the military officer was a snobbish person. In order to please his boss, the biggest


    negative role in the y ¨C Boss Wu, he shot to death his daughter. So the ending of this role was very


    tragic.


    They had wanted Eric to perform the younger brother, but he didn''t agree. In the end, it turned out to be


    a famous A-list star from maind. Then Melissa thought it might not be a bad idea that Eric just quit,


    in case both of them were embarrassed.


    After reading the script, Zack immediately put the military chief on the table andined, "It''s as if


    you don''t y this role. A weak young military officerdy was shot to death when she appeared with


    two cameras. Thus, you equally has no chance to y the role!" "Clearly, Billy is just putting you off!"


    After closing the military file, Melissa smoothed its wrinkled side which was smashed by Zack. She said


    indifferently, "Zack, I''m pretty satisfied with Billy''s perfunctory answer. After all, this role is added. I''m


    sure that Billy won''t make too many plots in her story, or else the entire plot will be disrupted." "If he


    cancelled a good y for me, I would rather not perform in it. So I think it''s not bad for him to give me


    two shots and I think a few lines are quite good enough!"


    "Since when have you be so tolerant?" Zack asked her. Then he suddenly remembered


    something and frowned. "By the way, you are very close to Mr. Colin recently. Hees to visit you


    from time to time and you are very kind to him. Since you are on such good terms, ask him to invest a


    movie for you. This time you are going to be the heroine of the movie. I don''t believe that you won''t be


    popr without Billy."


    But Melissa looked at him in surprise. Then she frowned in disgust and said, "Zack, Colin won''t be my


    gold mine. You''d better think her like that in the future. Even if he had the ability to invest me in the


    movie and make me the heroine, I wouldn''t like it." Don''t you know the word of killing bypliments?


    "If I will be ttered too much, it will hurt me. Before I be famous and stable, I don''t want to enter


    the film circle so soon, unless I have already had several representative roles in the TV circle!"


    "Hey, why are you so arrogant?" How many people want to find a backstage supporter? Why don''t you


    use it? Will it affect you if people say something like that? People like you should be famous! For


    example, you''ve been involved in so many scandals recently. And you''re still an actress, aren''t you? In


    this circle, only those who had disputes were of great business value. The audience were so hateful


    that they often said the TV were hateful, but they do stay at home in front of the TV to watch it? They


    wanted to see it and they could continue to havement with it. "But once they see it, they will make


    you more popr andmercial."

 Chapter 190 (Part Two)

    Chapter 190 (Part Two)


    Without answering, Melissa stood up and said coldly, "I''m going to rehearse." Then she ignored him


    and walked out of the office.


    In the office, Zack suddenly pped the table and cursed, "Bah! If you are not famous, I don''t think I''ll


    support you. I''d rather let the leftovers to other unknown stars than give you. You are so stubborn to


    listen to me!"


    Melissa didn''t hear the curse from Zack at all. But she also knew what Zack was like. He felt mad at her


    for what she had done to him the past few days. He would have taken her side if she hadn''t been the


    hot star of thepany.


    At the same time, Melissa didn''t think she had any feelings for Zack. Several years ago, she had


    grateful him for letting her know so many things about this industry. But recent years, she had


    witnessed he was a snobbish man, which made her annoyed. She still had a five-year contract with the


    company. After five years, she would definitely leave this small ce. She would rather sign the


    contract with the so-called "vampire" Hua Company than stay here. Although the Hua Company could


    draw higher profit, it was a super bigpany after all. Thepany made so many people popr


    such as Eric and June.


    If she was qualified enough to be the A-list star in five years, she could open a studio after terminating


    the contract. She would work alone as the boss and let the agent see her expression. She was not


    willing to bow down to people like Zack.


    Eric had already had a n to open his own studio¡­¡­ When Melissa thought of Eric, a feeling of


    mncholy engulfed her again. She wondered how he was doing recently. It had been two weeks


    since the procedure of him terminating the agreement with Hua Company was not over yet. The media


    reported it on the news every day. Other people argued with each other and had different views on it,


    and only he knew what had happened.


    Melissa was worried about Eric. After all, it was her who put him in danger. To help her ascend to the


    debut of a film show, he even gave up being a role.


    At the thought of this, Melissa picked up her cell phone and looked at the number. She had kept Eric''s


    phone number all the time. She hadn''t deleted his message since they broke up, but she could only


    have a look at his phone number. She didn''t dare to call him again.


    When she was lost in thought, her phone suddenly rang. Startled, Melissa froze for a few seconds


    before she realized that it was from her grandpa. Melissa got through it with saying, "Hello, Grandpa?"


    In fact, as soon as she received the phone call from her family, she was inexplicably nervous. She was


    either worried about her father''s health going worse, or afraid that her parents would med her by the


    other people''s badments.


    Not surprisingly, grandfather''s call did not disappoint her, and it made her worry. Grandfather answered


    mysteriously, "Melissa, a woman came to our hospital today. She met your parents alone and had a


    long conversation in the ward."


    Frowning, Melissa asked, "What kind of woman is she?"


    "I don''t know. Last night, it was your mother who kept watch at night. When I brought lunch here with


    your grandmother this morning, I saw that woman in the room talking with your parents." When we


    came in, your father asked us to hide from them and shut the door to have a talk. That woman is very


    young and looks the same age as you. She has long straight hair and looks very beautiful. She dresses


    well in elegant manner. It is obvious that she is not an ordinary person. I was wondering if she was your


    friend? "Oh, we heard your mother call her Miss Linn when we were going out."


    "Miss Linn?" Melissa frowned again. She thought for a while and didn''t realize that she had a friend


    whose surname was Linn. Even if she wasn''t her friend, there weren''t many women whose surname


    was Linn. The stylist was Linn, but he was a man. So she answered, "I don''t know her. Why is she


    here?"


    "I don''t know. They are still talking!"


    "What''s Miss Linn''s attitude towards mother and father?"


    "She always looks very polite with a smile on her face." Your parents are also very polite to her, but


    your father has been wearing a cold face, and he doesn''t seem very happy. I don''t know what they


    have said to her. Your father always has a straight temper. I''m afraid that they will talk about something


    unpleasant when we see his expression. "So I am calling you now."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Although Melissa couldn''t figure it out, she decided to tell her grandfather. "I''ll find out who Miss Linn. I


    will have a query for this. I''ll tell youter." "Grandfather, keep an eye on them. Don''t make dad angry. If


    anything happens, inform me immediately."


    She hung up the phone after her grandfather agreed.


    Melissa didn''t know who this Miss Linn was and why she wanted to see her parents? And she had


    talked to her parents for such a long time, which made his father so angry. What on earth had


    happened?


    She wanted to go back to have a look, but she couldn''t. On the one hand, her father didn''t want to see


    her. On the other hand, she was about to go to the film set and audition of Director Billy soon. After


    pondering for a while, she sent a message to grandfather, telling him to keep an eye on that woman,


    and then she could only rest assured to go to work for the time being.

 Chapter 191 (Part One)

    Chapter 191 (Part One)


    Director Billy''s team just asked Melissa to design a style for the audience. Even though she was only a


    supporting actress, the actors and actresses strove for perfection in the movie. As Director Billy


    required it in a movie, a supporting role had to work hard to make herself stand out in front of the


    audiences.


    In the y, Melissa was a daughter of military officer and a student, so the costume that the crew


    designed for her was designed for a female student in the Republic of China. It was a blue cheongsam


    with a ck pleated skirt, white socks, ck cloth shoes, and two long braids. She looked at herself in


    the mirror and felt she was ten years younger.


    The stylist was a very amiable girl. When she saw the change on Melissa''s face, she sighed and


    praised, "Wow! You''re the most excellent actress I''ve ever seen in the Republic costume. It''s simple,


    and people who wear it should pay attention to their figure and temperament." "But Melissa looks good


    in such simple clothes."


    Melissa lowered her head and smiled, "Thank you."


    In fact, this stylist was the most enthusiastic to her among the crew, because Melissa had been


    involved in many gossips. It was difficult for her to get on well with other people no matter where she


    went. The staff wanted to gossip about her, or despise her behind her as well asmented her. So


    she didn''t talk with anyone of her crew, and she returned back to car after work and instead of ying


    with her phone in the car.


    However, to make her astonishment, there was no such things like that. Although Billy was arrogant,


    his whole team was surprisingly harmonious and got along well with each other. It seemed that no one


    bullied her in the team, which surprised Melissa. But she thought that only such a team could cast a


    good piece of work, and a good working environment was one of the sessful conditions.


    The stylist turned to Melissa and said, "There is another dress for you to wear at the banquet." "Come


    and try it on, and I''ll design your hair and makeup."


    The first time Melissa came on the stage in the y was to attend a dinner with her father, who was a


    military officer. She also fell in love with her so-called "the younger brother". As it was a dinner party,


    the dress was also luxuriously designed, showing the wealth and luxury of the youngdies. Melissa


    was even more beautiful and outstanding than that of in uniform.


    The stylist heaved a sigh of admiration and eximed, "Oh, my God! I love this dress so much! If every


    movie star has the same curvy figure as you, we don''t have to find any other way to dress it up. It looks


    great on it and it''s beautiful. It didn''t insult our designer''s painstaking efforts at all!" "I don''t think you


    need to work out how to dress your figure. You are so beautiful!" "Melissa, have you ever been a


    model?"


    Feeling embarrassed, Melissa waved her hands and said, "No. But I have learned dancing since I was


    a child, and this might help forge a body!"


    "Oh, you majored in dancing. No wonder you have beautiful pose."


    The cosmetician praised her all the time. To be honest, it was the first time that Melissa had heard such


    apliment. She was too shy to reply.


    Just as Melissa sat down to help the stylist design her hair and makeup, another dresser came in with


    a small box in her hand. The dresser threw the box onto the dresser angrily.


    The stylist Haley Hu for Melissa said, "What''s wrong, Courtney? Why are you so angry?"


    The stylist called Courtney seemed to be talk her grudge. As soon as she was questioned, she


    grumbled, "I''ve never seen a leading actress like this. Who does she think she is?" "Mrs. Zhang hasn''t


    lost her temper yet. She just instigated others here. Bah!"


    "You are talking about¡­¡­" Sophia? "I heard that you were assigned to design a style for her?" Haley


    asked tentatively.


    "Yes, who else could it be?" I was so unlucky to have this design on her. But she always disliked it


    because it wasn''t good enough. She thought that I couldn''t do it well. I thought I did my best, after all I


    had done this for so many super stars! "She really treated herself as a princess. She just had a stic


    surgery?" The length of her was 168? In my opinion, those shoes are eye-catching. The inside part


    goes up and people can see that! "I heard that she looked ugly before she had her cosmetic surgery.


    And she is known as the most beautiful woman on the screen. She should have the nerve to hype


    about it!"


    "You, stopining. What did you doter?" "If she dislikes you, then who will do the styling for


    her?" Haley asked as she fixed Melissa''s hair.


    "Ynda has been pointed out to do it and she asked her to make it. What else can we do?" I feel sorry


    for Ynda. She is a domestic famous stylist and director Billy only invites her to serve those super


    stars. For example, Ynda was invited for June. However, Sophia was brazen enough to ask her to


    have a makeup. Was she just an A-list actress? She is just a popr star. Does she really think she is


    super star? "Pooh!"


    With the sound of "Pooh" from Courtney, Sophia pushed open the door of the makeup artist and


    walked in. She was walking fast and rashly to the shelf full of acting clothes.


    Behind her was an assistant, who was running with her head down and carefully serving her. She was


    afraid that a careless deed might make a huge mistake and make Sophia lose her temper, so that any


    outsider would the little assistant.


    When Sophia came in, Courtney was silent, but her face was still pale, for fear that Sophia would hear


    what she had just said. But luckily, Sophia opened the door and ignored the three of them. She strodeMaterial ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    towards the clothes rack, ignoring the girls'' words.


    Sophia kept finding something among the tidy clothes. Then she took out a fox fur cape and said, "Who


    said there was no beautiful cape? This is, isn''t it?"


    A woman came in, wearing short hair. She looked about 40 years old and appeared to be capable and


    calm. Obviously, she had experienced many vicissitudes of life. She remained calm and humble. She


    walked in slowly. Haley Hu and Courtney greeted her simultaneously, "Ynda."

 Chapter 192 (Part Two)

    Chapter 192 (Part Two)


    Ynda nodded to them and turned around to Sophia. She said leisurely and calmly, "This fur shawl


    was borrowed from LV store. It''s for June. You can''t use it. We''ve already prepared your shawl for you."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia dragged the shawl and said, "Why can''t I use it?" "June can use it, can''t I use it?"


    Ynda had already been driven mad by her. Although she didn''t show any emotion on her face, she


    said in a very polite manner, "Sophia, if you want to continue arguing on this issue, I have to find the


    director!"


    Sophia suddenly smiled. She lifted the shawl and swayed it around her index finger. She pretended to


    be fearless and said, "You can find the director. It happens that I''ve figured out with him who is the


    biggest investor in the crew!" Not to mention this shawl, even all the film costumes and crew''s fees


    were paid by the Ling Group! And the Ling Group has invested arge amount of money on the movie


    to let me act the female lead. Even if Director Billy didn''t give me the leading role, he didn''t even give


    me a fur shawl? "But for the foreign June?"


    Ynda folded her arms and closed her eyes. She patiently exined to her, "Sophia, I don''t know


    who invested in the crew, but I''m responsible for designing a style for you. I''m telling you how to use it.


    Isn''t the shawl I gave to you just great?" "Since Sophia is dissatisfied with the items I picked, why did


    you ask me to design a dress for you?"


    "I''m just not satisfied with the low cut shawl you chose for me. I just want it to be best!" Sophia shouted.


    A slight sneer appeared on Ynda''s lips, but she still calmly spoke to Sophia, "Perhaps Sophia can


    rely on the Ling Group''s backer to be very powerful. But don''t forget that the Ling Group represents


    itself, which is not the same as you." Even if Sophia was about to be the spokesperson of the film and


    television industry of the Ling Group, you still couldn''t act wildly in the film invested by the Ling Group!


    "Otherwise, with Sophia''s attitude, I''m afraid no one''s willing to cooperate with you!"


    "Who is bluffing? Who is not willing to cooperate with me?" Who do you think you are? How dare you


    talk back to me like that? Is this shawl not for me? "Well, I won''t use it. June can''t use it, either!" She


    suddenly dropped the fox fur to the ground and stepped on it fiercely.


    Courtney screamed and pounced on her. She picked up the shawl on the ground and held it in her


    arms. She said sadly, "The fur is very expensive. It''s several hundred thousand dors and it''s rented.


    Sophia, you can''t trample it so cruelly. If you trample it, how do you exin it to the seller?"


    Sophia folded her arms across her chest, and arrogantly looked askance at the little assistant on the


    ground. She snorted and said, "I thought it was very expensive. But it turned out that it only cost her


    less than a few hundred thousand. There were many things like that in my family so it could be ruined


    freely. But this crew was so mean that they couldn''t even give me a back-up of tens of thousands of


    shawl."


    "Is Miss MI the heroine?" How many shot will Miss MI take on the stage? A shawl of several hundred


    thousand was not particrly expensive, but I thought it would take a lot of money for a supporting role


    to burden a crew with a shawl of just a few hundred thousand? "Sophia has many shawls in your


    house. Why don''t you bring one to yourself? It would be more troublesome, wouldn''t it?"


    "Why June can use it while I need to bring it from my home?" "You are looking down on me!" Sophia


    shouted angrily.


    Ynda was like having a headache. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to say anything. When she


    met such a troublesome star, she was so angry that she wanted to knock her out and kick her so that


    she could never cooperate with her.


    After scolding them for a while, Sophia suddenly noticed that there was another woman in the dressing


    room, Melissa, her rival in love! It''s fine that there was Melissa. But what did she have on her neck?


    Sophia suddenly rushed over and grabbed the ne around Melissa''s neck. Melissa was startled,


    and she failed to prevent her before she came to reaction.


    Sophia disregarded the painful feeling of Melissa and pulled her ne on her neck. Sophia shouted


    at Ynda, "What''s this?" Bvlgari? What a magnificent Ne! Well, wasn''t she a supporting


    actress? She was a supporting actress same with me, does she? But how could she have a


    magnificent ne around her neck? "Are you discriminating against me?"


    Faced with Sophia''s madness, Melissa was a little surprised, because she didn''t know that the


    ne on her neck was made from a treasured brand. The stylist Haley Hu next to her became


    nervous. With a pale face, she looked like she had made a mistake and been caught. She exined


    nervously, "No¡­¡­" The ne is not for Melissa, but for June. I just saw Melissa was so beautiful in


    her dress, so I put it on her. I was so bored and used it as a match. It''s not for her! "This ne is for


    Melissa!" Later she took another cheap chain on the table and showed it to Sophia.


    However, Sophia was totally unconvinced. She pped on Haley Hu''s hand and knocked the chain


    out, shouting angrily, "You''re still lying to me!" "Just because she is Mr. Colin''s girlfriend, you should


    buy her such precious things, but all the things you prepared for me are cheap?"


    Melissa closed her eyes for a while. She thought that the fight was quite a big one. The stylist


    somehow made her to try on the ne made for June, and Sophia was now very jealous of her.


    Originally, she just observed the fire from the other side of the shore, but now she was involved in it.


    What a bad luck.


    She involved in Colin''s love affair and took away the background of her. Sophia hated her all the time


    and had such a misunderstanding, so she didn''t know how to exin it clearly. It was still fresh in


    Melissa''s memory that Sophia pped her a dozen timesst time. She would rather provoke a


    scheming woman like Junia than such a violent and vicious woman like Sophia!

 Chapter 193 Negative News (Part One)

    Chapter 193 Negative News (Part One)


    Melissa saw Sophia pulling her chain and she felt very ufortable. And Melissa was afraid that the


    valuable chain might be torn by Sophia. So she took it out from Sophia and said, "Miss Sophia, are you


    done with it?"


    Melissa was really exhausted. Didn''t Sophia feel tired after torturing her all the day? But this kind of


    woman had be a celebrity in the entertainment circle. It could only be said that the entertainment


    circle was really a miraculous ce that any kind of person could be famous in it?


    As Melissa was specting, she lowered her head and unbuttoned the chain. Styling designer Haley


    Hu rushed to help Melissa when she saw Melissa. Haley Hu took off the chain and put it in the box in


    case Sophia would have another ident.


    Sophia saw that Melissa was speaking and turned her target to Melissa. She squinted and said angrily,


    "Are you happy, Melissa? You''re happy that you''ve stolen Mr. Colin and be his girlfriend, and that


    you''ve finally taken revenge on me. "


    Looking at the way Sophia clenched her teeth, Melissa realized that Sophia didn''t hated June the most


    but her. She must have messed up in the casting group to strengthen her presence. Did Sophia dislike


    her so much? Unfortunately, she never took Sophia seriously.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, Miss Sophia." Said Melissa, tired.


    "Don''t y dumb with me! Melissa, you hate me for pping you in the face? Now that you have


    gained the upper hand and seduced Mr. Colin and be his girlfriend, it''s time for you to carry out


    your revenge on me. So you y tricks on me deliberately in the crew, right? Look at the makeup artist,


    stylist, and those cheap clothes bought for me! They are too low." Sophia pulled her dress, red at


    Melissa and said, "You told Mr. Colin to bully me, didn''t you?"


    Finally, Courtney could not stand it and interrupted, "Low? Even if we are not very excellent, we are still


    members of director Billy''s team, who have put on much makeup for the A-listers! Well, I will listen to


    you if you call my name. But how dare you insult Ynda? Isn''t Ynda famous enough? Miss Sophia,


    what on earth do you want? "


    "You bitch! Who are you talking to?" Sophia was burning with anger. She got even angrier when she


    saw a small makeup artist dared to contradict her. She raised her hand and was about to teach


    Courtney a lesson.


    Melissa looked around, and she felt that Sophia was really fond of fighting. Melissa quickly raised her


    hand and stopped her, saying, "That''s enough. Sophia, don''t you think you''re getting ugly?"


    "Why are you stopping me? Are you a first-line star? Who do you think you are? " Sophia was furious


    and retorted.


    Melissa pinched her hand and pushed her away.


    Iris was grateful to Shen Qingyan who stood up for her and pretended to be serious. Ynda watched


    them. She still folded her arms and gave a mocking smile.


    Sophia stumbled and nearly fell down. She didn''t expect that Melissa, who looked tall and thin, would


    be so forceful to push her away. And it was in front of her assistant and some makeup artists that


    Melissa pushed her. Melissa humiliated her, so she furiously shouted, "Melissa, how dare you push


    me!"


    "Do you want me to tell Colin to deal with you?" Melissa was so serious that it seemed that she was not


    joking, which also made her more aggressive.


    Sophia not have seen that Melissa was so tough, Sophia was stunned and looked at her.


    Then Melissa continued, "Since you said I was bullying you because of Colin''s supporting, I don''t mind


    some practical actions to cooperate you if you had said like this! If you keep messing around here, I''ll


    tell Colin to kick you out of the site! What''s the big deal about the endorsement of the Ling Group?


    Don''t I have the final say? Don''t you think that Mr. Colin''s girlfriend is capable of bullying you? Just be


    careful! I am absolutely not a kind angel. I will let go of a person who is arrogant, willful and vicious like


    you! "


    Melissa''s words were quite sarcastic. Since Sophia always thought that she was the backstage


    maniptor, and asked the crew to punish her, then Melissa could take reprisals against her. Melissa


    really wanted to teach her a lesson with the identity of Mr. Colin''s girlfriend!


    Sure enough, Sophia was stopped. She pointed at Melissa and was unable to speak for a long time.


    Ynda watched them. She hid her mouth with the back of her hand and smiled, but didn''t say


    anything.


    Courtney and Haley were so excited to see what was going on between the two of them that Courtney


    couldn''t help but put on a smug smile. Courtney shot a scornful nce at Sophia.


    Everyone here ridiculed her, and Melissa taught her a lesson with a cold face like a queen. Sophia was


    very upset. She thought she was a very famous young actress, and the director would act on tiptoe


    wherever she went. The director tried his best to satisfy her. When she was filming with Melissa at the


    beginning, Melissa didn''t dare to resist her like an ant under her feet. However, she didn''t know that


    she was trampled on by Melissa during the shooting. It was a shame for the unknown Melissa to


    lecture her in front of so many people! In a rage, she pointed at Melissa and shouted, "Melissa, don''t


    think that you are superior now. You are not a queen even through you marry to Mr. Colin! You only


    have to rely on a man to achieve your goal. Sooner orter, you will have a hard time. This isn''t over! "


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With a hump, she strode away in her 7 cm high heels and mmed the door as she came.


    The poor door was about to crack because Sophia kept throwing it back and forth. Her assistant was


    even more pitiful. She looked at Sophia feebly. She caught up with Sophia. She had no choice but to


    follow Sophia, because she was afraid of being scolded.

 Chapter 194 Negative News (Part Two)

    Chapter 194 Negative News (Part Two)


    After Sophia left, Courtney and Haley raised their hands and shouted, "Yeah! "Congrattions!" Then


    they walked around to Melissa and said, "Miss Melissa, you''re so cool! You don''t know that we haven''t


    worked off our anger for a long time. This Sophia is so annoying. Finally someone is willing to teach her


    a lesson today! "


    Courtney lowered her head and felt a little embarrassed. She raised her head and smiled at Melissa,


    "There were always rumors about you. I used to have some prejudice against you. But today, it seems


    that you are very good. At least, you taught Sophia a good lesson. And it was obvious that you were


    not a woman who yed tricks. Because you had a sense of justice, and people with a sense of justice


    wouldn''t do that. I''m sorry for my misunderstanding to you. "


    With a smile, Melissa said, "It''s okay." Melissa still felt bitter. It turned out that director Billy''s crew


    members had a bone to pick with her, but they were probably controlled by someone and didn''t dare to


    show it to her. If it weren''t for what happened today to Sophia, the staff wouldn''t tell her the truth. They


    would only deceive her with a ttering smile on their face.


    The result proved that she did have a good image. Relying on some connections to build her business


    empire was difficult to get rid of. This was what made Melissa the most confused. She had to prove her


    ability as soon as possible to make everyone ept her.


    "Well, you don''t work anymore? There are still other actors waiting for us! " Ynda finally made an


    order. Probably she was the leader of the makeup team. As Ynda said so, Haley and Courtney stuck


    out their tongues and went back to their work.


    At the same time, Haley was about to pick jewels for Melissa. Before Ynda left, Ynda said to


    Melissa in a meaningful way, "Melissa, take care of yourself. Sophia is definitely not acting strange


    today. And Sophia may be easy to deal with. But the person behind her may be difficult to deal with. "


    Frowning, Melissa asked, "What do you mean?"Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    This time, Ynda didn''t say anything more. She only said to Melissa, "Melissa, you''re a smart woman.


    I''ll leave you be." Then Ynda held her arms and walked out, cold and noble as she came.


    Looking at her back, Melissa had no idea why Ynda said that to her? Could it be that Ynda knew


    some inside story? But how could Ynda know about that? And the people behind Sophia...


    Melissa thought for a while and was surprised. Was Mrs. Fannie behind Sophia? Mrs. Fannie


    personally selected Sophia to be the spokesperson of the Ling Group. It was not only because Sophia


    was popr, she could hype to make a topic, but also because Sophia was able to make trouble for


    Melissa.


    It was true that she had offended Sophia. Seen how much Sophia hated her, she couldn''t help but


    suspect that it was Mrs. Fannie''s n? Mrs. Fannie used Sophia as a knife to kill her?


    When Melissa thought about this, Melissa was surprised and broke into a cold sweat at the same time.


    She was afraid that she wouldn''t work with Sophia in the future. She wasn''t afraid of her, but she really


    hated the feeling of having enemies everywhere.


    In the following days, Melissa was not in the mood to shoot. Especially when she saw Sophia trying to


    steal her thunder, Melissa was in a bad mood. But on the principle of her work was most important, she


    couldn''t run away. So she had to cheer herself up and continue to fight with Sophia.


    That''s all right. Melissa thought that she and Sophia would never get along with each other in private


    on the casting group, but she underestimated the ability of Sophia to make trouble. She didn''t know if


    Sophia''s team was operating, and that the news that she and Sophia didn''t get along well with each


    other had been released. For a time, Melissa had a lot more stains. Everyone was scolding Melissa.


    Now she was the smallest female supporting role in director Bill''s crew. However, she dared to fight for


    the y with heroine No. 2. Theizens all scolded her for her neglecting her own importance.


    Melissa was annoyed and frustrated. Apparently, Sophia was more difficult to deal with than Junia and


    Anna. She really didn''t know when to get rid of Sophia!


    After reading the report, Zack was also very angry. But he could do nothing. He could only me


    Melissa and said, "Don''t fight with her from now on! You used to know what kind of person she is when


    you beat up by her, don''t you? Sophia is a woman with a heart of stone. She''s always so aggressive.


    You can''t afford to mess with her! "


    "I''m not messing with her," Said Melissa tiredly. "You don''t know what''s going on with this." Perhaps


    Zack didn''t know that it was Mrs. Fannie who did this.


    "You should not only mess up with her, but also stay away from her!" Zack scolded her angrily.


    Zack had made Melissa annoyed. Melissa didn''t bother to argue with Zack anymore, so she just let him


    teach her a lesson.


    After they came back home, Melissa was not in a good mood either. She just looked at the scenery


    outside the window in silence. On her way home, she received a call from her grandpa, who told her


    about her father''s condition and mentioned Miss Linn. Thetter asked her parents about Melissa''s


    condition. Which surprised Melissa. She became more curious about Miss Linn. what did Miss Linn


    want to do.


    When the car arrived at the vi, Melissa saw a woman standing at the gate of her house. The woman


    was Mrs. Fannie''s cold face secretary. She wore a ck short skirt, and stood straightly with her


    briefcase in her hand. As soon as she saw Melissa''s car, she walked towards Melissa steadily step by


    step, which put a lot of pressure on Melissa.

 Chapter 195 (Part One)

    Chapter 195 (Part One)


    Melissa didn''t know why the Secretary of Mrs. Fannie came and waited her at door, as if she had


    intentions to do this. Melissa felt guilty when she mentioned Mrs. Fannie at this critical moment, not to


    mention that her secretary was here.


    Melissa thought for a while and thought she should get out of the car. She couldn''t hide from her all the


    time, and once she did, her momentum would be weak, and it would be difficult to fight against Mrs.


    Fannie. Therefore, she let the car of thepany go back first and got off and then went over on her


    own.


    Mrs. Fannie''s secretary walked up and greeted her respectfully, "Hello, Melissa."


    "Secretary Yang, what can I do for you?" Melissa greeted her too.


    "Melissa, would you like to meet Madam?" Secretary Yang pressed the folder onto her dress with both


    hands and said seriously.


    Melissa wanted to refuse, because she knew that nothing good would happen. She couldn''t win a


    woman like Mrs. Fannie. She said, "Secretary Yang, I''m sorry. I went home to fetch something. I have


    to go to the filming crew to work on a few night scenester."


    "Madam has informed several directors that Melissa doesn''t need to attend the night scene tonight."


    Secretary Yang replied coldly. Seeing that Melissa was about to speak again, she interrupted, "The


    company''s affairs have been arranged. You is free tonight."


    Knowing that she couldn''t refuse, Melissa could only lower her head. After a long while, she sighed


    softly, "Well, but I just came back from the film crew. Could you allow me to freshen up and change my


    clothes before going to Mrs. Fannie?" "It might be impolite for me to go there in this way."


    Secretary Yang nced at Melissa''s clothes and said, "It''s not an important asion. Melissa doesn''t


    need to wear a grand dress. And madam is nearby. Melissa can go back as long as youe over for


    a while. It won''t take you too much time. Is that okay?"


    Secretary Yang asked in a colder tone. Obviously, there was no room for negotiation. It seemed that


    even if she didn''t agree, she had to at least agree.


    Melissa stared at her for a while, closed her mouth tightly, suppressed the tension, and then said,


    "Well, thank you, secretary Yang. Just show me the way."


    "You''re wee!" Secretary Yang nodded at Melissa, then made a gesture of invitation. At once, a car


    slowly drove out from a corner and stopped in front of them.


    Then Melissa got in the car and left with secretary Yang.


    Along the way, Melissa quietly took out her phone and was about to message Colin, who called her


    abruptly. Perhaps it was because she was too nervous, or perhaps it was because the atmosphere in


    the car was too quiet that the ringtone sounded especially loud when it rang. Scared, Melissa looked at


    the name of the caller, hesitating whether she should answer it or not. Finally, she picked it up.


    "Darling, where are you?" "Do you want to have a candlelight dinner tonight?" Colin seemed to be very


    happy from his tone.


    But Melissa was very nervous. She took a secret look at secretary Yang, and found that she was also


    looking at her. The look in her eyes was neither scolding nor rebuke, but it was cold to the bone,


    making her give up telling the truth for a moment. "Oh¡­¡­" I am¡­¡­ "I have to work on the film tonight


    and I have to go to the airport to watch a night scene. I''m afraid that I can''t go home with you. You have


    to eat by yourself!"


    "Are you so busy?" "I''ve told director Li not to let you act in this way night, haven''t I?" Colin didn''t


    believe it.


    "Yeah, but it happens once in a while. It''s only asionally." "I can''t make it tonight anyway. You have


    to take care of the dinner. That''s it."


    Melissa excused herself to Colin, and hung up. She didn''t dare to look at secretary Yang. She just


    wanted to dispel the guilty in her mind. After ncing at her, secretary Yang turned her head away and


    continued to look at the scenery ahead. Along the way, she didn''t talk to Melissa.


    Melissa didn''t know why she felt guilty. Was she afraid that Mrs. Fannie would take revenge on her?


    She was afraid of Mrs. Fannie, but she felt guilty that she had betrayed her.


    Back then, she had sworn to Mrs. Fannie that she would not have no intentions to Colin and would not


    be reconciled with Colin again. But now, she had taken action against herself. She not only betrayed


    Mrs. Fannie, but also herself. She didn''t know how to exin it to Mrs. Fannie.


    At the thought of her decisions, Melissa had no obstinate attitude towards Colin''s love affair, which


    made her hesitate and unsure whether her decision was right or not. Why did so many people oppose


    their rtionship? Was it really the destiny that they were not the right one?


    They drove for a while and then stopped. Just as secretary Yang had expected, Mrs. Fannie was in a


    nearby restaurant. Secretary Yang was scrupulous in business. She said nothing more except for


    inviting her toe. Since Melissa couldn''tmunicate with her, she could only guess why Mrs.


    Fannie would meet her.


    Along the way, they took the elevator upstairs and went into the private room. To Melissa''s surprise, not


    only Mrs. Fannie, but also a young and beautifuldy were present today.


    The moment Melissa caught sight of Mrs. Fannie, who sat at the top seat, she then noticed the miss


    sitting next to Mrs. Fannie. She was very beautiful. She had a pretty face and pretty features. Even


    without any make-up, she looked beautiful. What''s more, the make-up that she wore was more


    attractive. She wore a white slim dress and the ck of her hair was so gorgeous. At the same time,


    she was young, about 22 years old. She had both the youth and the elegance of an aristocraticdy.


    The moment Melissa saw thedy, thedy that her grandpa had mentioned on the phone reminded


    her of Miss Linn. Her instinct connected them, and she saw her sitting next to Mrs. Fannie so intimately.


    Did it really have something to do with Mrs. Fannie?


    Mrs. Fannie said, "Melissa is here?" "Come and take a seat!"


    Mrs. Fannie said in a polite manner, which made Melissa believe that she no longer held hostility


    towards her. Therefore, she nodded with a smile and walked towards the table and sat down.


    Mrs. Fannie introduced the woman to her and said, "She is the daughter of Lin family, named Linn, a


    famous family in Macau. She is also Colin''s fianc¨¦e."


    Finally, Melissa got the point: She was the daughter of Lin family, a famous family in Macau. Also she


    was Colin''s fianc¨¦e. It was Miss Linn, Colin''s fianc¨¦e, who had met her parents before! Looking at Miss


    Linn, Melissa had mixed feelings.


    Miss Linn was also looking at her, but with graceful and beautiful smile on her face, she said to Mrs.


    Fannie, "Aunt, you don''t have to introduce us to each other like this. Actually, Melissa and I are old


    friends, and we knew each other before."


    "Old friends?" Mrs. Fannie was confused.


    Melissa was confused and said to Linn Lin, "Did Miss Linn and I know each other before?"


    Linn Lin answered, covering her mouth with hands, "No. I met you when I was a child. You was only


    about five or six years old and I was only three years old. So we couldn''t remember her. My parents


    said we met and yed together."


    "Five or six years old. When did we meet?" Melissa still frowned. She didn''t expect that she had such


    an old acquaintance.This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 196 (Part Two)

    Chapter 196 (Part Two)


    Linn Lin smiled and said enthusiastically, "I''m afraid that you don''t remember me at all when you talked


    about me. But speaking of a person, you must know that. Do you still remember Austin Lin?"


    "Austin?" "Austin!" It was a great shock to Melissa. Austin was her father''s old friend. It was her


    grandpa who asked Austin to persuade her father. Only in this way could her father be hospitalized. But


    speaking of Austin, he was very mysterious. Her father never told her what he did. She even didn''t


    meet him often. However, she knew that her father and Austin were good friends andrades.


    Then Melissa asked, "What''s your rtionship with Austin?"


    "He is my father!" Linn Lin answered that with a smile, showing her kindness.


    However, her words almost made Melissa suffocate. Austin was Miss Linn''s father, and Austin was her


    father''s best friend. The two of them were so intimate that their rtionship couldn''t be destroyed. And


    Miss Linn was Colin''s fianc¨¦e. However, she just settled the rtionship with Colin. Why did she feel


    that she was the one in the wrong in this dispute? She couldn''t win¡­¡­


    Hearing that, Mrs. Fannie smiled and said, "Now that you two have known each other for a long time,


    it''s much easier to say."


    With a smile on her face, Linn answered, "My father often told me about you when I was a child. He


    said that you was an excellent girl and asked me to learn from you. I have been curious about you


    before and wanted to see you gradually. I didn''t expect that it would be our first meeting today. What''s


    more, you became a star many yearster."


    It was awkward for Melissa to talk about this topic. It was inappropriate to mention that she was a star


    in front of thisdy. The so-called difference between heaven and earth might be so. What''s more, the


    gossip had not been a good thing for her. With a smile, Melissa said, "Miss Linn, you don''t have to take


    me as a model. You''re beautiful, smart and excellent!" "Look at me, I can only be engaged in the


    entertainment industry."


    "How could it be?" "I have always thought that you is an excellent woman. Otherwise, why does Colin


    like you so much?" Linn Lin then turned to Mrs. Fannie and asked, "Madam, can I sit close to Melissa?"


    Mrs. Fannie nodded, "Okay." Mrs. Fannie seemed to specially indulge this daughter-inw to be, and


    she was even amiable to her.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then, Linn Lin stood up, took her purse and elegantly walked towards Melissa on her high heels.


    Melissa observed the way she walked, and found that she was indeed different from other ordinary


    people. Ladies from the noble families talked and dealt with things in this way, which was a beautiful


    scenery at any posture. In fact, she had received the etiquette training when she was young. However,


    her family was reduced in recent years, and she no longer needed it, so she gradually abandoned and


    became an ordinary person.


    Linn Lin didn''t think anything was wrong. She sat beside Melissa with enthusiasm and said, "Melissa, I


    heard that Colin likes you very much, right?"


    A fianc¨¦e asked her fianc¨¦''s lover whether her fianc¨¦''s likes and dislikes you. What should Melissa say


    to her? Linn was embarrassed in such a situation, and she even should feel angry. But why was she


    still so enthusiastic and sincere to her?


    Seeing that Melissa didn''t answer her question, Linn Lin added, "I know it is an abrupt question, but I


    really think that you is very excellent. And I went to meet your father and mother today, and I heard that


    you has been with Colin for a long time, right?" While speaking about this, Linn Lin was a little upset.


    She lowered her head and yed with her fingers which were as white as silk.


    Melissa didn''t know if she was pretending to be innocent or not. Since she asked her parents about it,


    she should have known the truth. But why was she so kind to her? She sighed and looked upset. If


    Linn Lin had really a temper, she should have been filled with indignation and used her. But why did


    she show her kindness to her? Did she make a mistake? Was it true that Linn Lin was a kind and nice


    girl, but it was her vicious guess on her personality?


    Melissa asked her, "Miss Linn, did you engage with Colin?" "When did you get engaged?"


    Linn Lin said, "No, we haven''t, but we''re going to be engaged recently, and¡­¡­" "When I was a child,


    my parents agreed to let me marry him when I grew up. This is an arranged marriage."


    It turned out that their marriage was arranged verbally from their childhood. Melissa asked her, "Do you


    like Colin?" "Are you really willing to marry him?"


    It should be the most important thing. It had nothing to do with their engagement or whether she was


    Colin''s girlfriend. The most important thing was whether they were in love. She believe that Linn Lin


    wouldn''t know Colin well, let alone marry him.


    However, with a sigh, Linn Lin answered, "I don''t know. How to say." "Colin and I have known each


    other since childhood, so Colin has always been a dream of me. I used to regard him as the prince


    charming in my childhood. Although I''ve been abroad for years, Colin was still the best in my heart,


    irreceable. I don''t mind marrying him, and I''m even very happy."


    She smiled at Melissa, who was rendered speechless. She continued, "I know that Colin likes you, but


    Colin and I are rted by marriage, so it''s not a big deal for me to fight for it, isn''t it?" "What do you


    think?"


    It was the first time that Melissa had seen a rival in love talked to another rival in such a modest


    manner. There was an old saying, "Don''t be angry with a smiling face." What''s more, she was the


    daughter of her father''s best friend, which her embarrassed. She couldn''t fight with her directly.


    Otherwise, it was all her fault. Her parents probably wouldn''t support her, but they would rebuke her,


    instead, her parents were her Achilles'' heel. She could not disobey her parents'' orders.


    Melissa didn''t know what to say. She just stared at her, and finally said, "I¡­¡­"


    But before long, Mrs. Fannie interrupted her. She said with a smile, "Linn, aren''t you going to call your


    father?" "You can leave now." Mrs. Fannie said in a gentle voice. She was very kind to Linn Lin as if


    she acted like a mother. It seemed that she really liked Linn Lin.


    Linn Lin nodded. "Okay!" "Then Aunt and Melissa, I will go out and make a phone call. I will be back


    soon." Then she got up and left.


    When she closed the door, the atmosphere in the room became depressing. Melissa kept her head


    down, and Mrs. Fannie didn''t say anything, either. After a while, Mrs. Fannie finally spoke, "See?"


    "Colin''s fianc¨¦e is a very nice girl. She doesn''t have any enmity towards you, but don''t you think you


    are in an embarrassing situation?"


    Knowing that Mrs. Fannie was going to make fun of her, Melissa took a deep breath and said, "Love is


    unfriendly. It''s not pure to get involved in such things. Besides, it was you who arranged Miss Linn and


    Colin''s marriage."


    Mrs. Fannie sneered, "If you don''t care about gratitude, will your parents allow you to take away the


    fianc¨¦e of the daughter of his best friend?"

 Chapter 197

    Chapter 197


    "If you don''t care about kindness, will your parents allow you to take away the fianc¨¦ of the daughter of


    his best friend?"


    Looking at Mrs. Fannie, Melissa''s heart sank. It seemed that Mrs. Fannie nned to make her in


    trouble. She tried to calm herself down and said, "It turns out that''s why Mrs. Fanniees to me


    today."


    "You always know that I want to talk to you, don''t you?" Mrs. Fannie smiled elegantly and slowly put her


    hands on her knees. Her right hand covered the tinum diamond ring on her left hand so as to


    conceal the light of the ring, as well as the sparkling pearl. However, she was bing more and more


    restrained.


    "I am telling you the truth today." Mrs. Fannie then slowly said, "I won''t agree you to be with my son,


    regardless of the likely appearance of you and Avril, in terms of your family background, you are never


    worthy of being mentioned to Colin."


    "Does Mrs. Fannie value my family background so much?" Downhearted as Melissa was, she tried her


    best to keep calm.


    Mrs. Fannie curled her lips into a disdainful smile and said, "That''s right. In the Ling family, I have to


    care about your family background so much." "Don''t you know?"


    "Then where does youe from?" Melissa snapped back.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Fannie turned to her, with a gleam shining in her eyes. Then she squinted and


    said in a cold and stern voice, "How dare you question my origin?"


    In fact, Melissa was not afraid of her majesty. She asked calmly, "I mean, the reason why Mrs. Fannie


    is able to climb from amoner to your current position, why can''t you believe in themoners''


    power?" "Some sess doesn''t rely on your wealth in your background, but on your ability and


    intelligence, right?"


    "What do you mean by that?" ¡­¡­ Are you trying to imitate me and help Colin? However¡­¡­ ""Do you


    have any requirements?"" Mrs. Fannie raised her eyebrows, and examined Melissa more carefully. An


    ironic smile appeared on her lip. She was thinking that what a young girl! Did she really think everyone


    can have good fortune just like her?"


    Melissa said humbly with her eyes down, "I don''t think I''m as good as Mrs. Fannie, but I don''t want to


    drag Colin down." "Besides, Mrs. Fannie of civilian birth has already proven that identity isn''t very


    important, right?"


    "Humph!" Mrs. Fannie sneered and retorted what Melissa said, "I know the importance of family


    background as I''m a civilian. Once you have some background, you will be able to struggle for ten


    years less than others." Do you think I will choose one who have to struggle for ten years instead of a


    girl with a ready-made background? Besides, are you smart enough to help Colin to deal with his


    brothers and sisters? In the Ling family, having a background is equal to having half of the power. In the


    competitive war, I have no time to invest in you, which is not yet mature like a fruit tree! "Otherwise, I''ll


    be the one to suffer. You will never know what I and Colin will suffer!"


    "I don''t know why Mrs. Fannie is so important about money. Even if you lose, Mr. Ling is your husband,


    and he is Colin''s father. Do you think that as a husband, he will bear to see his wife and children


    suffer?" "Why do you care so much about the result? Isn''t it tired for you to struggle with others all your


    life? "


    Mrs. Fannie slowly took a sip of tea and said, "A woman who has done nothing can''t understand my


    mood!" "What you think will make you nobody and you will never marry Colin!" My son needs someone


    to help him, not someone like you who will slow him down! Besides, I don''t understand one thing. You


    swore that you wouldn''t have an affair with Colin. Why did you forgive him ande back not for long?


    "Don''t you like my son''s money?"


    Melissa thought this was so ridiculous. Perhaps it was they are not harmonious and thoughts are not


    harmonious. But she still said to Mrs. Fannie calmly, "Madam, maybe you will never understand this in


    this life. In addition to money, there is another thing called love in this world!"


    "Love?" Mrs. Fannie continued with a sneer, "You really love my son, not because you have tolerated


    him?" Will youe back to him if he doesn''t oppress you? If Colin has nothing, will you still be with


    him? Do you really love him so much? "Do you love him so much that you can give up everything or


    even overlook everything to be with him?"


    Her words made Melissa speechless. She wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Did


    she really love Colin? Would shee back to him if he didn''t oppress her? If he lost everything, would


    she still be willing to be with him desperately? Could they really be counted as love? Hearing that,


    Melissa asked herself. At the same time, she was hesitant.


    Mrs. Fannie sneered, "See? You and my son don''t love each other. You were forced to be together. He


    forced you to stay because he couldn''t find a more attractive woman than you. There is pressure and


    confusion between you. It''s not voluntary to be together. Do you really think this is true love?" "Melissa,


    do you really think it is worth to go against me for such a man who always oppresses you?"


    Was it really worth it? Did she have to against Mrs. Fannie to be with Mrs. Fannie? Did she have to be


    with Colin for losing everything? She will never regret? Did Colin really love her? Or would he satisfied


    her?


    "You are a sensible woman. You should know what to do if you know the situation. I don''t want to use


    any strong means to suppress you. It will be best if you can think it through. We can all good!" Mrs.


    Fannie opened her hands, trying to show her generosity.


    Melissa raised her head and said with her eyes showing stubbornness, "Mrs. Fannie, you have done a


    good job in this. You almost fooled me."


    Mrs. Fannie just smiled disdainfully, looked up and joked, "Melissa, if you were not hesitating in your


    heart, do you think I could persuade you?" Now that you are not sure whether your love is right or not,


    and there are so many obstacles in your future, why do you insist? Aren''t you afraid that if you insist to


    the end, you will hurt yourself and the people around you, but find that what you insist is all wrong?


    "Are you really worth it?"


    Again, Melissa kept silent. Although she wanted to resist Mrs. Fannie''s words, she couldn''t help but


    doubt what she said.


    Mrs. Fannie took another sip of tea and said, "You know, your parents attach great importance to the


    friendship between Lin family and your parents. I''ve heard that your father''s illness can be healed only


    with the help of Austin. What will your parents think if you take away Miss Linn''s fianc¨¦?"


    "You investigated me before!" Said Melissa in a cold voice. It turned out Mrs. Fannie knows that she


    asked her grandpa to let Austin give a help. Obviously, she knows a lot about her family. Did she give


    the information about her rtionship with Colin to her parents?


    Mrs. Fannie just smiled casually, "Does it matter whether I investigate you or not?" "Shouldn''t Melissa


    ask your parents about their reaction after knowing this?"


    Frowning, Melissa didn''t answer.


    Mrs. Fannie continued, "For a man you are not sure whether you love him or not, and don''t know if he


    really loves you, would you rather hurt your parents'' hearts?"


    Melissa almost lost her mind under Mrs. Fannie''s temptation. She was considering whether she was


    doing the right thing and should such things for Colin? Was it worth it? Was it worth it? Didn''t she


    always want to leave him? Would she follow him wholeheartedly after being moved by him for a


    moment?


    Just when Melissa was hesitating, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open. Melissa


    was shocked, and Mrs. Fannie was also stunned. They turned around and saw Colin going in


    aggressively.


    It seemed that Colin hade in time, so he scurried to her with an indignant face. He approached


    Mrs. Fannie and asked coldly, "What do you want from her?"


    For the arrival of her son, Mrs. Fannie was not rmed. Instead, she leaned back on the leather chair


    and saidzily, "You came so fast. It seems that you have arranged many people around me." With a


    satirical smile on the corner of her mouth and a glint of sharpness in her eyes, she thought that it


    seems that she had to sort out the people around me soon.


    Instead of answering her question, Colin asked, "Why did you ask for Melissa?"


    "Don''t you know why I look for her?" Mrs. Fannie smiledzily.


    Colin turned his head, held Melissa''s hand and asked, "What did she say to you?"


    Melissa lowered her head and shook her head, "Nothing."


    Mrs. Fannie replied, "I didn''t mean to offend her. I just wanted to know whether she liked my son or not.


    Was she really willing to offend her parents because of you?" "Is it worth it?"


    Mrs. Fannie was frank and honest. Hearing her words, Melissa felt a little nervous. Colin nced at


    Melissa, then squinted at Mrs. Fannie.


    Mrs. Fannie unfolded her palm and said, "It turned out that Melissa hesitated. She wasn''t sure if she


    really loved you. After all, you two were not willing to be together, but were forced. Don''t you think it


    was ridiculous?"


    Melissa''s heart grew heavy. She took a deep breath and tried to suppress the depressed feeling.


    Colin held her hand tightly and closed his mouth as if he was angry at what Mrs. Fannie said, but he


    only ordered Melissa coldly, "Just get out, Melissa. I have something to tell her."


    Melissa didn''t resist. She nodded and went out. However, when she walked out of the room, she felt


    even more depressed. She took a deep breath, but it was still difficult to resist the depression.


    Her hesitation was finally evident. And Colin found it. In fact, she was not sure whether they would


    have a future or not. Besides, she was uncertain about it after being questioned by Mrs. Fannie today.


    Was it really necessary for her to stick to it like this? Especially when she ran into Miss Linn, the


    daughter of her father''s best friend.


    Just as she was thinking about that, she ran into Linn who was walking to her. With a smile on her face,


    Linn said, "What are you thinking about here, Melissa?" "Why don''t youe in?"

 Chapter 198 Do You Really Love Him (Part One)

    Chapter 198 Do You Really Love Him (Part One)


    Feeling a little embarrassed, Melissa shook her head and said, "No... Nothing. "


    With a smile, Linn came over to Melissa and said, "Let''s go inside together." Linn was about to open


    the door.


    Melissa hurriedly stopped her, "Well, Colin is in there!"


    "Co... "Is Colin here?" Stopping what she was doing, Linn turned back to look at Melissa, Linn was


    surprised.


    Melissa nodded, "Now if wee in... I''m afraid it''s not very convenient. "


    As a result, Linn had to stop her movement. However, she could not figure out what she could do as


    she stood outside the room. Linn forced a smile, she held her hands unnaturally, at the same time


    looking back at the door nervously. Unfortunately, she didn''t hear any words between Colin and Mrs.


    Fannie.


    Melissa didn''t know why Linn was so nervous, more nervous than her. But Melissa didn''t say anything,


    just standing there quietly. To stay with Linn, Melissa felt a little embarrassment. After all Linn was


    Colin''s finance, and Linn was also her father''s best friend''s daughter. Facing the two rtionship,


    Melissa didn''t know what to do with Linn.


    In the end, they kept silent for a while. Linn nced at Melissa, hesitated for a while, and finally opened


    her mouth. "Melissa, can I have a word with you?"


    "What?" Asked Melissa, puzzled.


    With a smile on her face, Linn went to the corridor. Hearing her words, Melissa cast a few nces at


    Linn hesitantly, and decided to follow her. They walked along a long corridor and finally stopped at a


    small balcony.


    With her back to her, Linn watched the night scene. There was a breeze at night and the breeze was


    stroking her long hair. She looked like a gracefuldy, whose hands were crossed all the time.


    Standing next to her, Melissa asked, "What do you want to say?"


    Turning around, Linn gave her beautiful lips a slight smile, and said in a somewhat blurred voice,


    "Melissa, I was also surprised when I first knew that you are uncle Paul''s daughter. I didn''t expect that


    we would fall in love with the same man. But apparently... Colin seems to like you more." Lowering her


    head, Linn smiled disappointedly.


    Standing in the wind, Melissa''s hair flickered in front of her eyes, which made her unable to see Linn


    clearly. From Linn''s words, Melissa could tell that Linn was not a vicious girl, at least not as vicious as


    the heroine in the South Korean drama. On the contrary, this girl might be kinder than her.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "But Melissa, do you like Colin?" Again, Linn looked up at Melissa in a daze.


    "What?" Melissa was dumbfounded and didn''t know how to answer her.


    "I heard that you fell in love with the superstar Eric at the beginning and that your rtionship was very


    popr. I thought that Eric was so good and he treated you well, and you should like him. But you


    broke up with him atst and fell in love with Colin."


    Feeling embarrassed, Melissa felt a little stuffy in her chest. Recalling the passionate love in the past,


    she had mixed feelings, but she was still unable to get rid of the painful memories. Therefore, Melissa


    smoothed her hair and wanted to take off the things that covered her eyes. She said to Linn, "Miss


    Linn, what do you want to say?"


    On the other hand, Linn still kept a faint smile on her face. She lowered her head and said gently,


    "Maybe what I''m going to say next will upset you, but I still want to try to say it again, because I love


    Colin so much that I want to be with him."


    Melissa was annoyed. Didn''t she have to say she loves Colin again and again? How long had Linn


    been with Colin? Was the dream from her childhoodsted until now and her dream about the love


    coulde true?


    "Melissa, you may not believe me. But at the first sight of Colin, I was determined that I must marry a


    man like him in the future. Although I had not seen Colin for many years after I went abroad, I found


    that he was more charming and more attractive to me since I came back. So when I heard my parents


    arrange for us to get married, I didn''t against it, I even look forward to our marriage. "


    Linn said sincerely, looking at Melissa sincerely. Biting her lower lip, Melissa turned her head away. She


    didn''t want to hear her out.


    Lowering her head again, Linn said, "I know you are not happy, but... I really want to say these words. I


    want to fight for Colin, because I don''t want to lose him, even if he might love you more. Because I


    know that... You might be... You don''t love Colin so much! "


    Atst, Melissa turned to her. Melissa stared at her for a while, and then said, "Why do you think that I


    don''t love Colin?


    "Because... In the face of this rtionship, you obviously hesitated. you might have liked Colin at the


    beginning, but after so many things had happened? How dare you love Colin? Speaking of the way he


    treated you, he is so domineering that he has never taken your feelings into consideration. You are


    together with him because of his pressure. Are you really willing to be with him for the rest of your life?


    What''s more, if you are with Colin, you might offend his parents. So his parents probably won''t allow


    you to be with Colin anyway, right? There is such a huge obstacle among you guys. Melissa, you are


    not sure if you really love Colin or not, then why do you take the risk to fight for it? "


    "You do a good job about the public rtions as Mrs. Fannie does!" Said Melissa coldly.


    "I''m not doing public rtions. I''m just telling the truth. And I also want to advise you not to take a


    detour, because I have met your parents before. They''re very firm and it''s very difficult to change their


    attitude. What''s more, uncle''s ill condition...

 Chapter 199 Do You Really Love Him (Part Two)

    Chapter 199 Do You Really Love Him (Part Two)


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear this from you! " Melissa stopped her and sneered, "I thought you were a


    kind girl. But I didn''t expect you to be such a scheming woman. You said those words to force me to


    leave Colin, didn''t you? If I don''t have any opinion, you may seed! "


    Linn was a little nervous. She held Melissa''s hand and exined, "Melissa, I think you have


    misunderstood me. I don''t want to make you angry or break up with you. I just want to have a small talk


    with you peacefully. Well, if you are really unhappy, I will not say what I just said again, but I still hope


    you can think carefully and ask yourself, do you really love Colin? Is it really worth doing so much for


    him? If... If you''re not with Colin, he''ll marry me and take over the family property. Mrs. Fannie is happy


    about that, and he''ll have a good future. As for you, after you get the forgiveness from your parents,


    you will find a man who loves you more. Isn''t this a win-win situation? Don''t you think my assumption is


    better than it is now? "


    Hearing what Linn said, Melissa got pissed off. Realizing what Melissa was trying to say, Linn wisely let


    go of her hand, lowered her head and said, "I''m doing this for your own good. If you don''t love


    someone. There is no need to force yourself to do anything. Moreover, there are risks involved. Don''t


    only think about Colin. Think about yourself and your parents. "


    "You don''t have to persuade me!" Melissa snapped back coldly. Melissa looked at Linn for a while.


    Seeing that Linn kept her head down, as if she had done something wrong, making Melissa be


    the bad guy, then Melissa said coldly, "Let''s call it it a day. Just as you said, I don''t want to fall out with


    you, either. You are the daughter of my father''s best friend, and our two ns will keep in touch in the


    future, but you don''t need to persuade me anything and I also don''t want to take any advice from you.


    Whether it''s for your own good or for my own good, I''ll have my own considerations! "


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Then Melissa stared at Linn for a while, bit her lower lip and left.


    Seeing her walking farther and farther, Linn just looked at her quietly. Finally, Linn lowered her head


    and sighed in disappointment.


    At the very beginning, Melissa got angry. Just like Mrs. Fannie, Linn also instigated her to leave Colin,


    telling her that she couldn''t fall in love with Colin and used her parents to threaten her. Melissa hated


    the most to be oppressed, Melissa would not yield even if the two people oppressed her together.


    However, she was not convinced. After pondering over what Mrs. Fannie and Linn said, she had to


    admit that shecked a sense of security and she didn''t trust the rtionship with Colin.


    At the beginning, Melissa desperately tried to get away from Colin, because she thought they were not


    suitable for each other. However, after she was forced and confessed by him, she fell into his love


    again and almost forgot the pain. But she still couldn''t solve the problem between her and Colin, could


    she? But it was covered by Colin''s tenderness.


    Colin didn''t care about her feelings. He would only get her by robbing and forcing. It might not be true


    love. And she was with him because of the pressure. As time went by, she forgot her parents'' resistant


    attitude towards their rtionship. She didn''t know whether she would leave him when she faced


    greater pressure. After all, she didn''t trust him.


    Now that Mrs. Fannie and Linn put pressure on her, Melissa didn''t know if she had made a right


    decision.


    She stood outside the door for a long time until Colin called her that she came to her sense.


    As a result, Colin asked, "What are you thinking? I called you from behind for several times, but you


    didn''t hear me. "


    Melissa raised her head and was surprised to see hime out, "You are here! ¡­¡­


    Nothing...Nothing. "


    "Let''s go!" Colin didn''t reply, and his face was too dark to be guessed. He just reached out to hold her


    shoulders and left.


    Melissa lowered her head. Suddenly she didn''t get used to his intimacy. She felt that... Maybe she


    shouldn''t have been so close to him so that she couldn''t ept his hug. However, she didn''t resist.


    She just let him hold her stiffly in his arms and followed him away half coldly half warmly.


    Along the way, both of them remained silent, especially Melissa, who seemed to be absent-minded and


    in a trance. She always "Uh huh" responded to Colin, and didn''t talk to him with one sentence.


    Atst, Colin solemnly parked the car, and irritably smashed the steering wheel.


    Melissa finally noticed that Colin looked weird and ill tempered, but she just stared at him without


    saying anything.


    Trying to suppress his anger, Colin turned to Melissa and said coldly, "Melissa, tell me what you want.


    I''m tired of your tepid attitude."


    Melissa was surprised at his outburst, and meanwhile felt guilty that he had discovered her mind. She


    stared at him nkly for a while, and then lowered her head, speechless.


    Colin forced her coldly, "Didn''t Fannie and Miss Linn tell you anything? Don''t you have any idea about


    it? "


    Although Melissa remained silent, the impulse in her heart was getting more and more out of control.


    Some ideas came into her mind, and they were getting stronger and stronger. She couldn''t stand his


    intimacy and thought that she should reject his enthusiasm and she should not be with him.


    Then, after a while, Melissa said, "Okay, since you want to know, I''ll tell you my opinion."


    Finally, Melissa spoke out her heart which she had hesitated for a long time.

 Chapter 200 (Part One)

    Chapter 200 (Part One)


    "Colin, I don''t think we are right for each other!" After hesitating for a long time, Melissa finally spoke


    out what she really thought in her heart. When she said this, she sighed, as if she had finally revealed


    her anger that had been depressed in her heart for a long time, and her whole body and mind were


    rxed.


    It turned out that she needed to vent her anger! These words had been rolling in her stomach for a long


    time, almost rotten. She had always had such an idea before, but she didn''t have time to say it. Today,


    Mrs. Fannie and Linn mentioned it and brought up her memory. She thought it over for a night before


    she became more sure that the two of them were really not right.


    His family needed a woman with a strong background as his wife that could support his career and her


    family did not allow her to be with the man who plundered her innocence and made her became his


    mistress. There was a deep gap between them, which was Avril. Even though he had said that he


    didn''t love Avril anymore, many of his actions still couldn''t prove that he hadpletely broken away


    from Avril and fallen in love with her. Even if he really broke away from Avril, he might not fall in love


    with her, because he never showed that he cared about her feelings, which made her feel very


    insecure.


    Maybe their meeting at the beginning was wrong, and it was even more wrong to be together. Two


    people were very inappropriate in every aspects. Could they be together forever just by a verbal "love"?


    She was not sure whether he loved her or not, and she did not trust him enough. Therefore, when Mrs.


    Fannie and Linn mentioned it, although she was not reconciled and angry, she could not help but


    attach importance to it. After thinking it over for a long time, she felt that there was no need to be angry


    with Mrs. Fannie and Linn. If it was not suitable, then it was not suitable. If she forced herself to be with


    him, it was not the best for her and her family, or even for Colin.


    Since the two of them were so ipatible and there were so many obstacles in their rtionship,


    why did they insist on being together?


    "You did listen to my mother''s words!" Colin sneered, as if he had expected what she would say, so


    when she said this, he was not surprised, but showed indifference and ridicule as if he had expected


    that. He sneered, "What? Then what do you want to do? Refuse my proposal? You already have an


    idea in your mind."


    Knowing that he would be angry, Melissa hesitated at first. But since he wanted to listen to her and


    forced her to speak it out, she was actually calm. There was nothing to be afraid of. She could


    communicate with him normally. So she said lightly, "Since you have guessed what I am going to say,


    you should have guessed what I am thinking. We two are really not suitable for each other, not for each


    other, so we are not suitable to be together!"


    "Melissa, do you want to leave me?" Colin suddenly strangled her, pressed her against the back of the


    chair and said fiercely. His eyes were cold and gloomy, like a demon about to attack, making people


    tremble with fear.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Melissa was frightened by his action. She looked at him nkly, and then pulled


    his hands and struggled. "What are you doing, Colin?"


    "Tell me, do you want to leave me? You want to refuse my proposal and run away from me just


    because we are not right for each other? Why do you want to leave me just because we are not


    suitable? " Colin still didn''t let her go. He even tightened his grip on her. His eyes were filled with rage.


    He was worried about losing her, but he was also angry at what she had done.


    "Colin, let go of me first. Can''t you talk nicely?" As she struggled with her hands, Melissa felt that he


    had exerted too much strength. She felt so tired and ufortable that she even felt her breath.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "Do you feel pain and ufortable? But can you feel my pain? My heartache is worse than your


    physical pain! " Colin make aint against her and didn''t let her go. "Why do you have to be like


    Avril? Why do you also want to leave me? Why are you so heartless, Melissa? "


    Finally, Colin let go of her, but he still pressed his hands on the back of the chair and imprisoned her in


    his arms. Suddenly, he raised her chin with one hand and forced her to look up at him. He said coldly,


    "Why do you want to leave me, Melissa? What I have done to you that make you want to leave me?


    Why do you all leave me? So does Avril. I just think that man is not a fucking real man. He is so mean


    to her. It''s not worthwhile for her to stay with him all the time! She was such a good woman and


    deserved a better man''s love, not the bad man who always cheated on her! I just want to make her


    happy. Why does she reject me so much? What did I do wrong? Why am I not good enough to her?


    When she was sick, I was the first one toe to her house. Even when she had a miscarriage, I took


    her to the hospital. That man had never appeared. He only went out to have fun. Even if his family


    forced him toe to see her, he was still sneering at her! She cried all day long. I apanied her


    every day, hugged and warmed her, took her to rx, and did a lot of things for her that I had never


    disdained to do before. I just wanted her to be happy! But why doesn''t she ept me? Why did she


    want to leave me? "


    Anger and grief appeared in Colin''s eyes. That kind of emotion seemed to have been umted for


    ten years and all burst out today, so it became particrly strong. The light in his eyes was so painful


    that it was about to drip blood, which shocked Melissa, because she had never seen Colin like this.


    She always thought he was powerful and superior, but she didn''t expect him to be so fragile in his


    heart, as fragile as a ss heart, which would be broken with a gentle touch.


    So she just looked at him nkly, leaning back against the chair and didn''t make any movement. She


    didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 201 (Part Two)

    Chapter 201 (Part Two)


    Colin continued, "She disliked me that I was always fighting and dominated the school. I changed all


    my bad habits for her, refused all my friends, and even broke up with my brothers who lived and died


    together with me. For this, my brothers all called me not a man and traitor! God knows what I hate most


    is a traitor who doesn''t care about love and friendship, but for her, I have endured everything! ! She


    disliked my poor grades and always acted like a hooligan. Well, for her sake, I only slept 5 hours a day


    and I used all my time to study. I shamelessly went to ask the teacher who once pointed at me and


    cursed at me to help me with my studies. Finally, I entered a university that everyone praised. Many


    people didn''t believe that I changed too fast in one or two years, and after 4 years, I was rmended


    to the famous American University. But even so, she still didn''t recognize me! She thought I didn''t want


    to go further. When I was in college, I began to learn to run the Ling Group. At such a young age, I was


    recognized by many senior leaders, and I was in charge of a regional branchpany! But she was


    still not satisfied. She thought that I was not good enough to her, but I had paid my heart and soul to


    her. I almost kneelt down to her. I gave her whatever she wanted, but she still couldn''t ept me. In


    the end, she ended her rtionship with me by death, and even with suicide. Why did she do that? "


    "Because you can''t give her what she wanted at all!" Before he lost control, Melissa finally spoke up.


    She had to force him to face his mistake. "You never asked her what she wanted. You couldn''t give her


    what she wanted, but you forced her to take what she didn''t want! This would only make her more


    painful! You always think that you have given her a lot of things, but she can''t ept them. What do


    you want her to do? So this is the contradiction between you and her, forcing her tomit suicide in


    the end! "


    She was also very angry, because when Melissa spoke of Avril, she also talked about herself. What


    she was experiencing now was the same fate as Avril. It was a tragedy for the two of them to meet the


    same man, and this man did not know to change himself after the death of Avril was her biggest


    tragedy.


    "Now do you also think that what I give is not what Avril wants? She said I was domineering, I changed


    for her, she said I couldn''t study well, and I also worked hard. She said I couldn''t make progress, and I


    also made progress for her, and I did many times better than she expected. Wasn''t this what she


    wanted? Since she doesn''t want it, why did she ask me to do this? " Colin asked painfully. His heart


    ached so much that he tightened his grip on Melissa''s chin.


    It hurt so much that she frowned. She grabbed his hand and said, "Colin, let me go. I''m not Avril! You


    hurt me! "


    "Yes, you are not Avril. You are Melissa. But do you think what I give you is not as good as that of


    Avril?" Colin still didn''t let her go and forced and question her.


    "What did you give me? What you give me is always one hundred times worse than Avril''s. Moreover,


    what you gave Avril might not be what she wanted! You said that Avril had made a lot of requests to


    you, and you had changed a lot for her. Those requests may be what Avril as looking forward to, but


    they were definitely not what she wanted most in her heart! When a woman faced a man''s


    entanglement and she felt helplessness, she could only mention something insignificant, because the


    man would not satisfy what she really wanted, so she could only seek what was less attractive than her


    original objective. But even if you met her requirements, she would not be happy, because those were


    not what she really wanted. Do you understand this state of mind? Do you understand the painful state


    of mind that you can''t get what you want but you force to take what you don''t want? "


    As she spoke, Melissa couldn''t help but get excited. That predicament happened to be her


    predicament, so when she cried out, it was so heartbreaking that it pierced into Colin''s heart like a


    needle.


    Colin looked at her, withplex emotions in his eyes. He finally let go of his hand slowly, and at the


    same time, his hand was shaking. He muttered, "You can''t get what you want, but what you don''t want


    is forced to you? Is it pain? ¡­¡­ It turns out that you and I are on the same path! It turned out... Am I


    slowly adding what I have experienced to you gradually? "


    He smiled bitterly in pain and slowly retreated. His hands inserted into his hair, revealing a very


    embarrassed, decadent, and painful look. "You can''t get what you want, but what you don''t want is


    always imposed on you..." He murmured these words in a more depressed and painful tone, and his


    strong arms were shaking all the time.


    Melissa didn''t know what was wrong with him. She had never seen him like this, as if he was very


    sensitive and fragile tonight. She didn''t know what had happened to him and why he had said such


    painful words, so she couldn''t understand his feelings. She just looked at him nkly, but she wouldn''t


    give in. They were not meant to be together. She wouldn''t change her mind no matter how much he


    said or tried to persuade her, because they were not meant to be together!


    She had gone through a roundabout path before, which made his parents refuse to recognize her. Mrs.


    Fannie had also exerted so much pressure on her, and now a daughter of her father''s best friend


    appeared as his fiancee. If she fought for him, she would offend uncle Austin and hurt her father''s


    heart. Her father would be pissed off by her! Her father attached great importance to reputation and


    friendship, especially after the disaster, uncle Austin was the most important one of her father''s few


    comrades in arms. How could she be so selfish to destroy her father''s friendship?


    So, regardless of the pain on Colin''s face, Melissa just said coldly, "Colin, let''s break up!"Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 202 I will Die For You (Part One)

    Chapter 202 I will Die For You (Part One)


    Colin seemed to be immersed in his own pain, his body and hands trembling, and he didn''t raise his


    head for a long time. Melissa didn''t know what kind of memory he had fallen into. He was not as strong


    as before. He was just fragile and pitiful. He was like an injured little boy who couldn''t find a hug, but he


    didn''t say anything. He could only shiver in the corner.


    Seeing him like this, Melissa didn''t say anything. She just got out of the car coldly, closed the door and


    walked away.


    "Melissa!" Colin raised his head and called her name weakly. He wanted to grab her hand, but failed.


    She got off the car. So he also got out of the car, mmed the door, locked it and followed her.


    "Melissa!" He called her again, but Melissa didn''t respond. She just walked indifferently, thinking that no


    matter what he said this time, she would never look back. If she looked back again, she would make a


    mistake again, which was not good for both of them.


    "Didn''t you hear that I called you?" Colin suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her back. Asked her


    coldly.


    When Melissa was pulled back, her body shook and she almost fell down. When she raised her head


    and met his cold eyes, she suddenly felt angry. She suddenly smoothed her hair in front of her and


    turned her head away, ignoring him.


    "Did I agree to break up with you?" Colin said coldly again.


    Melissa took a step back and shook off his hand with all her strength and said, "What else do you


    want? Colin! We are really not the right person for each other, and all your feelings are focused on


    Avril. You always care about what Avril had done to you. Have you really got rid of her? Have you really


    paid all your attention to me? "


    The most uneptable thing for Melissa was his love for Avril. Listening to his usation just now, his


    words were all about another woman. It could be seen that he did note out of his previous


    rtionship. Because he did note out, he had been caring about gain and loss, and about what


    Avril had done to him. Since he cared about Avril so much, why didn''t he let her go? He said he loved


    her, but Melissa didn''t believe it at all. She had always been suspicious of him, and today, what Mrs.


    Fannie and Linn said woke her up. In fact, she didn''t love him that much. Even if she still loved him,


    she didn''t have a sense of security for him. Was it necessary to hold on to this kind of feelings of


    uncertainty?


    "Well, even if you really fall in love with me, your love is not as important as your love for Avril, not to


    mention that I have lost trust in you. I don''t have a sense of security for this love. No matter how much


    you say and do, I won''t change my mind. If you are with me, you will offend your mother and lose a


    great deal of interests, which is not worth it for the two of us. Then why don''t you give up? " Then


    Melissa raised her head and stared at him. Her gaze pierced into his heart like a needle, trying to


    stimte his reason and wake him up.


    If he was still rational, he should think about it. He was a business man, not just a man who could only


    talk about love. He should think about more things, not for a woman he didn''t love so much and he


    didn''t trust her. It was not worthwhile to sacrifice so much for her!


    Melissa hoped that he would give up on her. The feeling that she hoped that he could give up on her


    never be so strong. She hoped that he could let her go.


    However, to her surprise, Colin didn''t get angry this time. He just came up and grabbed her hands, with


    an expression of deep pain in his eyes. He said in an unusually soft tone, "Melissa, don''t you trust me?


    You also don''t love me anymore."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "You don''t have to use the word ''also''. You don''t have topare me with Avril. I''m me, and Avril is


    Avril. Our feelings for you arepletely different! If you can''t get rid of her feelings, then please go


    back to your ce to keep her in your heart. Don''t pester me anymore. Even if you pester me, I won''t


    get rid of the pain for you that she had caused to you! "


    "Melissa, do you really care about my obsession with Avril?" Colin looked flustered and didn''t know


    what to do.


    But Melissa hated to hear the word "obsession". She suddenly shook off his hand and said, "Let go of


    me!" Then she pushed him away and strode away.


    Colin followed her again and the two of them walked over the bridge.


    "Melissa, can''t you listen to me?" Colin called her.


    But Melissa ignored him and strode forward, pretending not to hear him.


    "Melissa! What on earth do you want me to do to make you trust me?"


    "I won''t believe you no matter what you do!" Without turning around, Melissa answered coldly and


    walked faster and faster.


    "You still can''t believe my love for you, can you?"


    Melissa didn''t answer.


    Colin said again. "Have you ever thought about it, Melissa? In fact, it''s you who have always cared


    about my feelings for Avril. If you don''t care about me, you won''t care about it. If you care about me, it


    means that you still have feelings for me. Why can''t you face yourself? It''s a habit for me toin


    about Avril. I''ve beenining about her for 8 years. Sometimes, the habit has nothing to do with


    love. I''ll forget it when I''m with you. But why don''t you give me some time? "


    "Colin, we are not right for each other! Please don''t follow me anymore! " Melissa screamed


    hysterically, spreading out her hands.


    But Colin still followed her, "You said I didn''t do anything for you. Then why don''t you answer my


    question that I asked you what do you want me to do for you now? "

 Chapter 203 I will Die For You (Part Two)

    Chapter 203 I will Die For You (Part Two)


    Melissa was in a state of madness. She was out of her mind and she just wanted to get rid of Colin as


    soon as possible. No matter what he said, she thought it was an excuse to hide his feelings for Avril.


    However, at the same time as she quickened her pace, why was her heart so painful? She felt painful


    for this ending.


    "Melissa! Don''t leave so soon, can you?" Gritting his teeth, Colin suddenly caught up with her, grabbed


    her arm and pulled her back. He pressed her against the handrail by the bridge and finally stopped her,


    but he also found that she had been crying.


    Colin was a little shocked. He stared at her nkly, unable to speak for a moment.


    Unable to restrain the pain in her heart, Melissa looked at him and kept crying. She sobbed, "Colin, I


    find that I can''t get rid of you no matter how hard I try. I''m so sad! I wanted to escape from you so


    much, but I couldn''t escape no matter how hard I tried. Why? I''m so sad. I don''t want to be immersed in


    this whirlpool. I''m really tired! "


    "Melissa..." Colin wiped her tears and didn''t know what to say. His heart ached when he saw her heart


    ache. He loved her, but why did he force her like this? Was she so eager to leave him? And she was so


    sad that she couldn''t escape from him. How could he bear the rejection of the person he loved?


    Colin held her tightly and asked painfully, "Even you have such a painful idea?" He held her head,


    pressed her hair with his palm and gently stroked it. "Melissa, are you so sad to be with me?"


    Melissa didn''t notice that Colin was no longer as tough as before that he said she could not even think


    about leaving him. Instead, he asked her how she felt gently. She didn''t notice his strange change, so


    she cried bitterly and didn''t answer him.


    Colin let go of her, held her face and wiped her tears. "Melissa, I know you don''t trust my love, but if


    you want to die like Avril to get rid of me this time, I''d rather die than let you die."


    Tears streamed down her face. Melissa didn''t respond because she didn''t believe him and thought he


    was just coaxing her.


    "Do you know the pain of losing your lover? I don''t want to experience the heartbreaking pain again,


    and I don''t want to see you die. I really don''t want to experience the helpless feeling of seeing my lover


    die and I can''t save her! You said I didn''t do anything for you. What if I die for you? Will you believe me


    more? "


    With tears in her misty eyes, Melissa looked at him quietly. For a moment, she felt that his eyes were


    so sincere that she almost fell into them. She really thought that he would do that, but soon she came


    back to her senses and denied her own thoughts, because she knew that Colin would not do that. At


    that time, he could not die for Avril, not to mention for her. She didn''t mean much to him than Avril. How


    could he really die for her? He was just coaxing her. So she showed a mocking smile.


    Holding her face in his hands, Colin wiped the tears off her face with his thumb and said, "Don''t you


    believe me?"


    Melissa pushed him away in silence, choked with sobs, and said coldly, "Colin, don''t talk like a child.


    We are just not right for each other. You don''t have to coax me!"


    "Melissa, do you know how painful my heart is? Do you know how sad I am when I see you so painful?


    " Colin asked.


    But Melissa didn''t answer. She just turned around and left again.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This time, Colin didn''t chase after her. He just stood there and said to her, who was walking farther and


    farther in the night, "I''m not kidding, Melissa. If I can prove that I''m going to die for you and let you free,


    will you believe me?"


    Without answering, Melissa strode away.


    Colin said again. "Will you believe me if I jump down? I won''t force you this time, but I don''t want you to


    leave me. If you really want to get rid of me, I will jump down. "


    She wanted to be free!


    Melissa didn''t answer. She didn''t believe him, so she kept striding away.


    Looking at her, Colin''s eyes became more and more painful and broken. His thin lips were tightly


    closed, suppressing the power of grief in his heart. Finally, when she was about to walk away and


    couldn''t hear his words, he turned silently, climbed onto the bridge and jumped off.


    "Ah -"


    Who was screaming? Immersed in her tears and determination, Melissa didn''t hear the screaming.


    "Ah -- someone jumped off the bridge!"


    Melissa stopped, the voice was so loud that almost made her deaf. But she still didn''t believe it, so she


    didn''t turn around.


    Until she heard another sound, "Help! Someonemitted suicide! Help!" With the noise, there were


    more and more noisesing from behind. She even saw some people walking beside her running


    back to watch...


    Finally, Melissa turned around. In the darkness, she didn''t see Colin any more. There was just an


    empty bridge, or some were just passers-by who were watching in a mess. Without Colin''s figure, the


    whole bridge was empty to her, just like her heart. Then it was pressed down by a huge stone, making


    her heart heavy and almost unable to breathe.


    Finally, Melissa couldn''t help but step back. Then she ran forward as fast as she could as if a motor


    was installed in her. Her heart began to panic and she shouted his name in panic, "Colin... Colin... "


    She rushed into the crowd, pushed through the crowd, shouted his name and looked into the water.


    Seeing that he had fallen into the water, she cried his name and rushed to the bridgehead in panic.


    Colin... Colin... She didn''t expect him to jump! He would really do this for her! Was he going to overturn


    her mind?

 Chapter 204 The Most Romantic Thing I Can Think Of (Part One)

    Chapter 204 The Most Romantic Thing I Can Think Of (Part One)


    Melissa ran so fast that she was out of order and judgment. She just thought that Colin might die if he


    jumped down. The bridge was so high, the river was so wide, and the river was so deep. Usually, a


    large ship coulde over. He jumped like this, was he drowned to death? Even if he didn''t get


    drowned to death, he would be washed to other ces by the water.


    "Colin... Colin..." She lost her mind and kept running down and calling Colin''s name. She ran faster and


    faster until she almost fell down.


    Finally, she ran to the bridge. She didn''t have time to catch her breath and continued to run to the river.


    But she found that there were fences everywhere and she couldn''t get down at all. The river was dark,


    although there was light projected from the bridge, the water couldn''t be seen clearly. Melissa didn''t


    know where he was at all. She could only keep shouting, "Colin... Colin... "


    There were more and more onlookers on the bridge, and many people gathered on the riverside,


    looking at the panic stricken woman.


    Melissa shouted, "Help! Help! Who can save him! Who can save him? " Then she shouted towards the


    river, "Colin... Colin... "


    Regardless of whether she would be recognized by others or not, she waspletely panicked. She


    shouted and grabbed the passers-by as soon as she saw them, shouting that passers-by and wanted


    them to get into the water to save Colin. When she was in a hurry, she even wanted to jump into the


    water from the fence, but she was stopped by the people around her. They even persuaded her not to


    take things too hard.


    Fortunately, her scream alerted the people around her, and someone had already gone into the water


    to save Colin. Supported by someone on the shore, Melissa cried and almost copsed. She really


    didn''t expect that Colin would jump down without any preparation. She couldn''t even react, so she


    could only keep crying after what happened.


    Finally, this matter attracted a yacht''s attention nearby. A man on the yacht shouted, "We''ve saved him!


    We''ve saved him!"


    So the public cheered and everyone was happy for the rescue. The police camete, and the police car


    roared and stopped at the bow.


    Under the guidance of a passer-by, Melissa found the way to go into the water. Then she went down


    the stairs hidden in the trees and flowers and ran to the side of the water.


    The yacht also came to pick up Melissa. As soon as Melissa got on the ship, she called out Colin''s


    name and ran to him, who was sitting on the deck. She grabbed his arms and looked him up and down,


    and muttered, "Are you okay? Colin? Are you okay? " She found that he waspletely wet. She


    didn''t know where his expensive suit jacket. Only his wet shirt clung to his body. His tie was crooked,


    and his hair was messy. His face was pale because of the cold river water, but except for that, he was


    still intact.


    Not knowing whether he had internal injuries or not, Melissa held his face and asked anxiously, "Colin,


    are you okay? Are you hurt? "


    However, Colin kept staring at her. His eyes were as bright as diamonds, reflecting the lights on the


    shore. He didn''t say anything. He just smiled at Melissa affectionately and charmingly, as if he didn''t


    care about that he almost dead just now.


    Seeing his smile, Melissa thought he was stupid because of the water. She held his face and continued


    to ask anxiously, "What are youughing at? What''s wrong with you?" Melissa''s tone was full of anxiety


    and me, and her heart was sad and angry at the same time. She suddenly hit his chest and said,


    "Why did you jump down! Do you think you won''t die? You can prove it with so many ways. Why did


    you use this? I thought you were just scaring me, but why did you really jump down! Why are you so


    silly, Colin? "


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she cursed. Melissa was so worried to death. If he had an ident, she


    would be in great pain. Why did he use such a cruel method to prove it? Why did he scare her like


    that? She loved and hated this man so much that she wanted to strangle him. But when she saw that


    he might die, she was so worried and heartbroken!


    Colin held her fist to stop her beating. He looked at her affectionately and asked gently, "Are you


    worried about me?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shaking her hands, she wanted to beat him again, but she couldn''t get rid of him. She could only cry,


    "Why are you doing this? Why did you do that? "


    "Listen, Melissa. Are you worried about me? Are you worried about me? Do you love me? " Colin held


    her hand and asked her again and again until she stopped moving. He didn''t let go of her hand until


    she was about to cry. Instead, he held her face and asked, "Do you love me, Melissa?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes, her heart was in a great pain but Melissa didn''t answer.


    Colin asked affectionately, "If you don''t say anything, do you acquiesce it?"


    Tears welled up in her eyes while her heart was very hurt. Sheined in a low voice, "Colin, is this


    how you force me to tell the truth? You must force me to tell you? "


    Although she wasining, she still hugged Colin tightly and cried, as if she was afraid of losing


    him.


    Melissa had never took the initiative to hug him, let alone hugged him so tightly. Colin felt that her


    hands were tightly around his neck and her body was close to him, so close that she wanted to


    integrate herself into his body. He was overjoyed. Even if he really died today, it was worth it to get


    such a sincere hug from her.


    At this moment, he felt her love, which was the most real love from heartache and fear. It broke through


    her worries and all the obstacles between them. She just loved him and expressed her love to him as


    much as she could.

 Chapter 205 The Most Romantic Thing I Can Think Of (Part Two)

    Chapter 205 The Most Romantic Thing I Can Think Of (Part Two)


    Therefore, Colin hugged her tightly. A smile slowly appeared on his face.


    After hugging for a while, Colin really enjoyed it. He really didn''t want to let go of her, but he admitted,


    "Melissa, in fact... I forgot to tell you one thing. "


    Melissa just stopped crying. Only when she held him could she feel his real existence instead of a cold


    body. Therefore, although she didn''t answer Colin''s question, she listened carefully.


    Besides, Melissa found that the yacht had started to move since she got on the boat. It seemed that it


    had left the shore far away and was gliding on the river. The bridge and the river were still crowded with


    people, and reporters and police had already intervened. The police car''s whistle kept ringing, and


    there were also reporters holding cameras and microphones. Fortunately, they had left the shore, so


    the police and reporters could not get involved, let alone take pictures. Whether the ship was started by


    herself or by Colin, all these were good for her, so she was relieved.


    Holding her in his arms, Colin hesitated for a while and said, "Actually... I can swim. You probably forget


    that I once won an amateur swimming champion in the city. You have seen the trophy I ced before. "


    All of a sudden, Melissa was stunned. She stared nkly at the river bank. All the beautiful images


    were fixed, and then slowly cracked, disappearing in front of her one by one. She slowly released


    Colin, slowly looked at him, and muttered, "What did you say?"


    This time, Colin just smiled and said nothing.


    "Colin, say it again!" In a daze, Melissa said in a sharp voice.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Colin still smiled and said gently, "I can swim. It won''t be so easy to die if I jump. I just want to test if


    you have feelings for me. Are you really going to leave me because we are not right for each other?


    Will you regret and sad if I die? "


    Blood gushed up to her brain, and a strong feeling of being teased flowed through her heart. She


    suddenly exploded, pounding Colin and scolding, "Colin! You bastard! How dare you lie to me! How


    dare you lie to me! It turns out that everything is fake. You lied to me! Why did you lie to me? "


    This time, Colin didn''t resist but let her beat him to vent her anger. But after a while, she burst into tears


    again. She cried and scolded, "Is it fun? Why did you lie to me? You don''t know that I will be scared to


    death by you. Why did you lie to me... Why did you lie to me? "


    Seeing her crying, Colin was worried that she would lose control, so he grasped her hand nervously


    and called, "Melissa... Melissa... " Finally, seeing that she couldn''t stop crying, he suddenly lowered his


    head and kissed her lips, blocking her voice with a hot kiss.


    Melissa was still struggling to resist, but she was held tightly by Colin and forced to kiss him. She


    couldn''t escape or move, so she could only cry. All her anger and unwillingness were drowned in his


    affectionate kiss.


    Colin held her in his arms and kissed her passionately. While telling her his longing and love, he also


    let her feel his strong love. He was also very worried about losing her, and he was also afraid that she


    would leave him. He just wanted to lock her up and keep her by his side, so that she could feel his love


    slowly all her life.


    Feeling that her lips and teeth were bitten so hard, and her tongue was almost broken by his


    entanglement. But in such a fierce deep kiss, she felt that Colin was more afraid of losing her, and


    more afraid of her leaving him. Perhaps it was because she was moved, gradually she felt that this kind


    of passionate deep kiss was so beautiful that she just felt that she was teased and yed was


    suppressed by the feeling. There was no unwillingness, no anger and sadness, but only understanding


    and love for this man.


    There were still a few people on the yacht, all sailors who came to save Colin. Seeing the two of them


    like this, they pped their hands in admiration, and some even whistled, and their tones turned


    several corners as if they were flirting.


    The middle-aged man, who was driving the yacht, peeped at them while driving. He smiled and said,


    "It''s not easy. I''m old, but I have seen such a romantic scene. Young people nowadays are so open. I''m


    blushing!"


    The sailors around them burst intoughter. Finally, Colin let go of Melissa, Melissa was too ashamed


    to see anyone. However, Colin still grabbed her shoulder and said, "I lied to you just to keep you.


    Moreover, even if I lied to you, my love for you was sincere. Didn''t you feel it just now?"


    Lowering her head, Melissa didn''t answer. The sailors around her answered shyly, "Yes, we all feel it."


    Melissa was both angry and amused. She pounded Colin and leaned against his chest. She almost


    buried her face in his clothes. She was too shy to see anyone.


    Colin smiled and held her tightly. He didn''t feel shy and said to them, "Thank you guys! Especially this


    uncle, if you hadn''t boarded the ship, we might have been disturbed by the police and reporters just


    now. How could there be such a romantic thing! "


    "You''re wee! Young man, since you love each other, you should be together well. Don''t always


    y such a dangerous game. Even if you can swim, it is very dangerous. "


    Colin chuckled and said, "It''s worth it. Nothing is more worth it than jumping into the water to win your


    beloved woman''s heart back."


    The sailor around themughed, but the old man shook his head and said, "I''m getting more and more


    confused with you young people." But after saying that, he began to sing with a smile, "The most


    romantic thing I can think of is to grow old with you. Until we get too old and can''t go anywhere, you still


    treat me as a treasure in your hand..."

 Chapter 206 He Loves Me, Didnt He

    Chapter 206 He Loves Me, Didn''t He


    It was veryte when Colin and Melissa got off the yacht. After saying goodbye to the old man and the


    young men who had saved Colin, Colin didn''t forget to ask them not to tell others their identities. After


    all, he and Melissa were celebrities, and it would be a sensation if the news spread.


    They chatted happily on the yacht, so they agreed with each other. Colin was very grateful to them. He


    gave them business cards and he said that he would thank them. Then they separated.


    "Didn''t you arrange them?" Melissa asked Colin in confusion.


    Colin replied, "How could it be possible? I didn''t know I would jump into the river at that time."


    Then Melissa smiled. Colin asked again, "Do you doubt that I have arranged everything? I''m not that


    powerful. "


    "No." Shaking her head, Melissa continued, "But fortunately, they doesn''t know us. They just think I


    look familiar."


    Colin put his arms around her waist and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll pay them a lot moneyter and make


    sure they won''t say anything. Besides, they are easy-going and won''t gossip like this."


    Melissa nodded to show her relief.


    "Let''s go back!" Colin held her waist and wanted to take her upstairs, but before she could take a step,


    she staggered and groaned softly.


    Seeing her like this, Colin frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Looking at her own feet, Melissa said, "It seems... My foot was cut! "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Colin immediately squatted down and saw the bloodstain under her bare


    feet. He frowned and said, "Sit down and let me have a look!"


    Seeing that Melissa didn''t move, he had to pull her to sit on hisps and let her hold his neck. Then he


    raised her foot and saw a big cut on it.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Colin frowned and asked, "What happened? How did it happen? "


    Melissa said, "Maybe I got scratched identally when I ran down the bridge to look for you. I took off


    my shoes because it was inconvenient to wear high heels. Maybe I stepped on a stone when I went


    down the river. It doesn''t matter. "


    "Why is it doesn''t matter. It''s bleeding. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Colin still scolded her.


    "I felt a little pain just now, but I forgot it because I was busy with your matter. It shouldn''t be serious. I


    can apply some medicine and it will be okay..." When Melissa met the cold and sharp eyes of Colin, her


    voice gradually faded away.


    Colin stared at her for a while, he just felt sorry for her and finally sighed, "s, I''ll take you to the


    hospital!" Then he picked her up and left.


    Melissa struggled and said, "Oh, you don''t have to do that. I''m so embarrassed! There is still someone


    on the riverside. Put me down. I can walk! "


    "It''s bleeding. What are you going to do? If you don''t listen to me, I''ll punish you when I go back!"


    "It''s you who set me up. How can you punish me?"


    With a faint smile at the corners of his mouth, Colin said, "Anyway, I''m going to punish you. Because


    you hurt yourself!"


    "Unreasonable..."


    The conversation between Melissa and Colin faded away as they walked away. There were still people


    wandering on the riverside, but because it was too far away from the ce where the ident


    happened, these people did not recognize Melissa and Colin. Moreover, the night was too dark, and no


    one would notice that the two of them were celebrities. They thought that the two were just flirting with


    each other. Therefore, Colin and melissa were able to leave the river smoothly and took a taxi to the


    hospital.


    The doctor in the hospital was binding up the wound for Melissa and told her what she could eat and


    what she should pay attention to when she went back. Colin, on the other hand, called his secretary


    Quintin at the gate and asked him to arrange for someone to drive his car back at the end of the bridge


    and send a car to pick them up at the hospital. After that, Colin came in and asked the doctor, "How is


    my wife?"


    Noticing the sensitive and shocking words "my wife", Melissa raised her head and looked at him in a


    daze. She didn''t expect that Colin was so focused that he only listened to the doctor and didn''t care


    about her expression.


    As usual, the doctor told him what he had just said to Melissa. But the doctor was a little nagging,


    probably he was getting old. He had to say it back and forth for several times, regardless of the words.


    At first, Colin listened carefully, butter he seemed to be absent-minded. He looked up at Melissa,


    blinked, and naughtily smiled, winking at her.


    Melissa was speechless. She thought he was like a primary school student and could distract himself


    from doing something else when he was listening to the doctor''s words.


    Later, after Colin nodded for a few times, the doctor finally finished his words and let them go.


    As a matter of fact, Colin picked up Melissa and walked out of the hospital. He asked her, "Your feet


    are wrapped up like traditional Chinese rice pudding, and you said you were fine. Do you mind letting


    me hold you this time?"


    "I''m not as delicate as you think."


    "You can be more delicate by my side. I like the way you rely on me, which will make me feel one


    hundred times more confident. Wife! "


    "Wait, why do you call me wife? Who is your wife?" Melissa questioned him deliberately, but there was


    a hint of coquetry in her tone.


    "Why don''t you admit that you have taken my ring? And who took the initiative to hold me today? "


    Colin raised his eyebrows and teased.


    Melissa punched him with her little fist. After receiving a punch from her, Colin quickly kissed her.


    Surprised, Melissa looked at the nurses walking in the corridor and blushed. Then she hit him again,


    and Colin pretended to kiss her again. Melissa tried to avoid him, and Colin failed. He couldn''t control


    her with his arms, so he craned his neck. Melissa pushed him away and made him can''t touch her, the


    two were ying happily. When they reached the door, they suddenly saw Quintin waiting for them in


    front of a Porsche.


    "Stop it," Said Melissa, nudging Colin.


    Seeing that, Colin smiled. He had to put down Melissa, but still held her waist tightly and said to


    Quintin, "You''re here!"


    Without looking sideways, Quintin filtered the scene he shouldn''t have seen just now out in his head.


    He adjusted his ck frame sses and said, "boss, do you need a driver?"


    In a good mood, Colin waved his hand and said, "No, thanks. It''s sote. You can go back to


    apany your girlfriend. I''ll drive myself back!"


    Quintin was ttered. When did his boss be so polite and considerate! ! ! Colin even said that he


    bothered him. Normally, Quintin would be scared to death. But judging from the happy look on his boss''


    face, he didn''t think his boss was mocking him, so Quintin quickly nodded and said, "Okay, be careful


    on the way."


    Colin took Melissa into the car, turned to the other side and sat on the driver''s seat. Then he waved his


    hand to Quintin, "You can go back!" Then Colin drove away.


    On the way, Colin asked, "Do you want to listen to the song?"


    With one hand propping her head against the car window, Melissa looked at the scenery leisurely and


    nodded casually.


    Colin then yed the song, which was Melissa''s favorite English dish. Melissa was kind of surprised


    and said, "Didn''t I buy this dish 5 years ago? Why is it in this car? "


    "There are some dishes you bought in my cars. Don''t you know that?" While driving, Colin answered


    with a smile, "Otherwise, how can I satisfy your habit of listening to music when you get in the car?"


    Seeing that he said so casually, but Melissa was a little shocked. She could not help but clench her


    fists and silently looked out of the window. It turned out that it was not that he didn''t care about her, but


    that he had been silently caring about her. He could remember every bit of her habits in life, and he had


    her favorite CD in the car at any time. He was not good at expressing himself, but he had already


    satisfied her requirements and preferences in tiny details.


    It was not until today that Melissa realized that she had never really understood Colin and had never


    seriously recorded the good things he had done for her. Instead, she always remembered his bad


    things. No wonder she hated him so much in the past and there had such a deep gap between them.


    But why did she feel like crying after she found out the truth today? Was it because she misunderstood


    him, or because she realized his love for her? Colin had done so much for her today, and even jumped


    into the water unprepared. In fact, he loved her, didn''t he?


    A melodious tune of Colin apanied by the CD music came to her ears. Looking at the scenery


    outside the window, Melissa silently shed tears. She was listening to his voice, and she was moved...


    After returning home, she washed her face and rinsed her mouth as usual. After such a torment, it was


    already one o''clock in the evening, and Colin was still waiting to change the medicine for Melissa. "No,


    thanks. I can do it myself," Said Melissa.


    However, Colin forced her to the bed, untied her wet gauze and applied medicine to her slowly.


    Seeing his serious action, Melissa couldn''t help asking, "Colin, have you ever taken care of others like


    this before?"


    "I took care of Avril..." Subconsciously, Colin wanted to say something, but he stopped. Perhaps he


    realized that Melissa didn''t like to hear anything about Avril, so he raised his head and said to her with


    a smile, "I''ll serve my wife from now on!"


    "Who is your wife?" Melissa trembled and wanted to kick him, but Ling Shuyang held her feet tightly


    and smiled cheekily, "honey, you are so naughty. Do you want me to tickle you?" He really scratched


    her feet.


    The itch made Melissa smile and she didn''t know what to do. She couldn''t help but struggle, fell on the


    bed and dodged him whileughing. "Colin, let go of me!"


    Then Colin grabbed her feet and said, "Don''t move. There''s only onest step left!"


    Melissa had no choice but to stand still and let him wrap thest circle of gauze for her and then


    knotted it. But Colin gave her an evil smile.


    Feeling that there was something wrong with his eyes, Melissa asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Colin suddenly said ambiguously, "Your feet look good. Your toes are so cute!"


    Melissa felt that his words were so sick. But out of blue, he lowered his head and kissed her toes. She


    felt it so soft and numb that a wet feeling spread through her toes and nerves, making her tremble all


    over.


    Colin kissed her toes and stared at her with an ambiguous look. His expression was focused and


    passionate, which made her shiver. She asked, "Colin! What are you doing? Feet... My feet are dirty... "


    "As long as it''s yours, I think it''s clean!" Colin answered indifferently, but still stared at her and slowly


    kissed her toes, with a seductive look in his eyes.


    Unable to hold on any longer, Melissa tried to dodge and said, "You... Please don''t... "

 Chapter 207 Are You Really Willing To Sleep Like This

    Chapter 207 Are You Really Willing To Sleep Like This


    Colin didn''t listen to Melissa. He slowly lowered his body and kissed her feet. He looked very focus, as


    if he was enjoying it.


    That feeling was very strange. Melissa had never seen anyone kiss her feet. It was like a puppy licking,


    but different. When the puppy licked her feet, she felt the puppy very cute. But Colin...


    While she was wondering if her feet were dirty, she was also stimted by the inexplicable emotions


    created by Colin. The nerves on her feet were very sensitive. As soon as he touched it, he felt an


    electric current coursing through her body, making her tremble. So Melissa wanted to refuse, and she


    restrained her foot and said, "Colin, don''t do this..."


    "Do you feel ufortable?" Colin asked in a hoarse voice. Biting her lower lip, Melissa didn''t know


    how to respond. In this kind of attack, she had no resistance and could only be at the mercy of him. But


    she was embarrassed. She really wanted to make a big hole in the bed and bury her face in it. She


    would nevere out again.


    Seeing her like this, Colin continued to tease her for a while. He squinted his eyes and finally stopped


    his action. Suddenly, Colin said, "I think you are tired. It''s over one o''clock in the morning. Let''s go to


    bed!"


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Then he withdrew all his actions, suddenly turned over andy beside her, and pulled the quilt over


    their bodies.


    He moved so fast that he stopped actions immediately. In a few seconds, the hands and lips that had


    just done evil on her body disappeared, leaving her alone to cry out in pain. Melissa felt as if she had


    fallen into an ice cave from a bonfire. Was this the so-called ice and fire dual heavens? She was


    completely confused.


    "You..." Melissa called Colin but she didn''t know what to say. She just stared at him who was under the


    quilt in a daze.


    She didn''t expect him to stop at all and he stopped when he said he would stop. Did hee to make


    fun of her? Melissa didn''t know how she felt. She felt itchy and ufortable all over her body. She


    loved and hated him. She gritted her teeth and said, "Colin, you..." But she couldn''t tell him the truth.


    No matter how angry she was, she couldn''tin. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    Colin''s eyes were exposed from the quilt, and he seemed to smile. Suddenly, he propped up his head


    and looked at her sideways. He deliberately pulled arge part of the quilt, revealing his strong body.


    His figure was so good. His six pack abs were strong, and there was no fat on his narrow waist. His


    arms were also strong,parable to the model''s figure. There was no doubt that this young and


    strong body exuded a strong hormones to Melissa. Especially after she had tasted his taste, the


    attraction was even stronger and fatal. Melissa couldn''t help but take one more look at him. At the


    same time, he deliberately narrowed his eyes and showed a sexy and charming expression. "What?


    Don''t you want to sleep? Are you interested in me? "


    Obviously, Colin was flirting with her! Colin was so bad! He just wanted to see her unable to control


    herself!


    Sweat was all over Melissa''s body. Her face was red and her mouth was dry. But she couldn''t swallow


    her anger. It was too embarrassing. Was she going to be like those women who were controlled by lust


    outside? She didn''t want to be like this. So even if he looked delicious, she would never admit it.


    Colin continued to seduce her, with his fingers hooked, and continued to say with a charming look, "If


    you want me, you cane to me, I won''t mind, honey!"


    Melissa was angry and embarrassed, thinking that she would never be like the other women outside!


    So Melissa bit her lower lip to hold back her desire. In the end, as a good girl for so many years, her


    reserve, moral integrity and shamelessness triumphed over her desire. She said resentfully, "Who is


    thinking of that kind of thing all day long like you! Just sleep if you want. Don''t bother me! " Then she


    turned around and bit her fist, trying to suppress the evil fire.


    Instead, it was Colin''s turn to be unhappy. He narrowed his eyes, but this time it was cold. He


    wondered in his heart whether he was so unattractive that he couldn''t even seduce a woman? Back


    then, as long as he took a look at the women, there would be countless beautiful women pouncing on


    him one after another, waiting for his favor, but Melissa... Or this woman had been with him for many


    years and still couldn''t let herself open to him?


    After thinking for a while, Colin suddenly came up with a n. Did the enemy retreat? Then he would


    continue to attack and lure her!


    "Are you really willing to sleep like this? Who took the initiative to hug me tonight? "


    "I didn''t take the initiative to hug you... HMM... "


    Looking at her eyes, Colin smiled mischievously, "Do you want me?"


    Melissa''s body began to tremble again, unable to fight back. Seeing her like this, Colin''s eyes darkened


    and he couldn''t resist her temptation. He gritted his teeth and said, "Melissa!" Then Colin lowered his


    head and kissed her lips violently.

 Chapter 208 You Have Always Been Here

    Chapter 208 You Have Always Been Here


    Melissa felt ufortable to death. She found that she was more and more obsessed with Colin''s


    body. She didn''t feel ashamed to be possessed by him, but felt a kind of happiness that she couldn''t


    tell. Was she going to be the same as other women outside? But she didn''t want to. She should have


    some sense of propriety, righteousness and shame!


    This feeling was so strange that she couldn''t get used to it! Moreover, it seemed that Colin was very


    good at forcing her to say something she didn''t like or do something she didn''t like, but every time she


    did it and she was also willing to do it. Why was she so contradictory? How could Colin be so capable?


    "You just don''t want to admit it!" He lowered his head and kissed her hard again, which made her feel


    very ufortable and out of breath. He suddenly lifted her up and turned her over, making her lie on


    his body. At the same time, he said, "If you don''t want to speak, prove it with your actions. Just sit on


    my body."


    Melissa''s face turned red with shyness. She didn''t know how he could say such shameless and lewd


    words. She was angry. Was he going to force her to lose all her self-esteem and reserve? She beat him


    angrily and cried, "Colin! You are so shameless!"


    "Love is a matter of two people. I don''t want to force you. But why don''t you admit it?" Colin argued with


    her.


    What he had done to her tonight made Melissa lookpletely different from herself. She had been


    reserved for many years, but she still couldn''t let it go. In this tangled state, her brain suddenly went


    nk. She suddenly beat Colin and said, "You can y with yourself! I''ll sleep in the study room! "


    Then Melissa climbed down from him and was about to get out of bed with crying face.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Colin was really pissed off. He cursed, suddenly stood up, grabbed Melissa back, pressed her under


    him and said, "You''re doomed tonight!"


    "You..."


    "Shut up. You are mine tonight. You can only be at my disposal!"


    At first, Melissa refused to admit it. She thought it was shameful. She wouldn''t want his body as much


    as other women did, but Colin wanted to tell her, "You ept me because you love me, not because I


    forced you! This is not shameful. You should boldly admit your love! "


    "Colin..." Melissa called his name but she didn''t know what to say. She just wanted to call him.


    In this kind of torture and strong brainwashing, Melissa seemed to surrender. She thought she loved


    him, and it was nothing to love him. He was not a bad man. Maybe he was bad in the past, but now he


    was very good to her, and she should be satisfied.


    Because she also loved him. She was so eager for everything he had, so she could tolerate what he


    had done. So what else could she not ept?


    Looking at him, Melissa suddenly smiled faintly. She slowly touched his face, raised her head and


    gently kissed him on the lips.


    This kiss was sacred, even in the heat of passion.


    All of a sudden, Colin''s eyes lit up, and his whole body seemed to be encouraged. "Melissa..."


    After resting for a while, Colin held her, stroked her hair and said, "Melissa, let''s get married. I want you


    so much. I only want you in my life!"


    Melissa tried to open her eyes, but she still closed them and didn''t answer.


    After let Melissa rest for a while, Colin turned over and carried her down. He supported his body with


    his elbows and asked, "Melissa, do you agree?"


    Hearing his dissatisfied tone, Melissa slowly opened her eyes, but she still felt very tired. She moved


    her dry lips and finally said weakly, "If possible, I will agree, but don''t force me..."


    Colin frowned and was a little unhappy, but seeing her like this, he couldn''t force her. He lowered his


    head and gently kissed her lips and teeth, and then gently answered, "Okay, I won''t force you, but no


    matter what my mother says, don''t leave me!"


    Instead of answering, Melissa epted his kiss silently.


    In the end, after kissing her for a long time, Colin finally let go of her, but he immediately held her in his


    arms, making her tightly lean against his arms and sleep on his arms. At the same time, he said, "I


    know you are tired. Let''s call it a day. Have a good sleep!"


    Melissa was very tired because of what Colin had done. But when she saw him kissing her so


    affectionately just now, she thought he would kiss her again. She couldn''t resist him, so she had been


    mentally prepared. She didn''t expect that he would suddenly let her go so easily. She appreciated his


    thoughtfulness.


    At least, Colin cared about her now. Should she be happy? So she fell asleep in his arms confidently.


    Colin kissed her on the top of her head. It was rare to see her leaning in his arms so obediently. It was


    also a good thing. He couldn''t help but smile softly, and finally held her to sleep.


    This time, Melissa had a dream again. She also fell into the sea. There was a yacht in front of her, but


    she didn''t see Colin. There was no one on the boat. Melissa was so anxious that she wanted to call


    him, but she stopped before she could do so. She was so terrified and didn''t dare to call him.


    Because she was afraid to call out Colin, but as she had seen two times before, if he was standing on


    the ship coldly and watching her drowning, he didn''t wanted to save her; if he was anxiously calling her


    name and jumping into the water, but the person he wanted to save was Avril, and he ignored her and


    let her drown again.


    She was afraid of being disappointed and hurt, so she would rather cry in the sea than be drowned in


    the sea and dare not call his name. Anyway, she was going to drown, so she would rather die quietly.


    She would not call him out, looking at his face with sadness and disappointment.


    Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes. When she was about to die, she suddenly heard someone say


    coldly behind her, "What an idiot! Look back! "


    When Melissa turned around, she found that Colin held her and swam in the sea in case she was


    drowned. Melissa said in surprised, "You... Why are you here? "


    "I''ve been here all the time, but you never look back. Instead, you are stunned by the illusion on the


    ship." Colin said angrily.


    "Have you been here all the time? What happened on the ship was full of illusions? How could it be


    possible? " Melissa couldn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can look back and see if it is an illusion!"


    Melissa turned around and saw the figures of Colin and Avril disappearing like a mirage.


    Melissa opened her eyes wide in surprise. Colin, who was standing behind her, said, "If you don''t


    believe that I am a person, you can hold me back and see if I really exist!"


    Melissa turned around and hugged him. As expected, she felt his warm embrace. Surprised, she cried,


    "Colin, have you been here all the time?"


    Colin med her, "You idiot, I''ve always been behind you, but you''ve always ignored me and didn''t


    dare to look back. You''ve been suspicious all day long!"


    "You have always been... Colin, how dare you! " Tears of joy welled up in her eyes. Melissa patted him


    and hugged him tightly. The embrace in her hand was strong and warm, making her feel at ease even


    when she was floating on the sea...


    In her sleep, Melissa tightly held Colin''s waist, and a satisfied smile slowly appeared on her face. In a


    haze, she thought, ''He has been here all the time. It''s my misunderstanding. I''m very happy.''


    Colin was about to fall asleep, but when he noticed that her hand holding his waist suddenly tightened,


    he woke up. He thought she had something to call him, but when he saw that she was still sleeping


    soundly with a sweet smile on her face, he realized that she was dreaming. He couldn''t help shaking


    his head and chuckling. Then he continued to sleep with her in his arms.


    She smiled so peacefully. It should be a beautiful dream! But he didn''t know what kind of beautiful


    dream it was.

 Chapter 209 (Part One)

    Chapter 209 (Part One)


    On the second day, Melissa slept a few hourste as usual. When she woke up, it was already bright.


    The sunlight came in from the window, and she could still feel the heat of radiation even through the


    curtain. After struggling for a while, Melissa was about to get up, but her eyes met Colin''s.


    Colin was still lying on the bed, with his hand supported his head on his side. He looked at Melissa and


    his eyes were very focused and serious. It seemed that he had woken up for a long time. His body was


    still naked under the quilt, and his hair was in a mess. It was obvious that he hadn''t got out of bed yet.


    But he looked more sexy and charming than usual.


    When she was with Colin, no matter how crazy they werest night was, he would get up early on the


    second day. Even if he didn''t get up early, he would get up earlier than her. But today, it was rare to see


    him still lying in bed and looking at her.


    "You..." Melissa made a sound but she didn''t know what to say. She looked at him for a while and


    asked, "Haven''t you got up yet? Why are you looking at me like that? "


    "Because I like the way you sleep, especially when I see you sleep so soundly beside me." Colin


    looked at her and said seriously.


    Somehow, Melissa''s face turned red. She was still shy. Hearing Colin''s sweet words, she couldn''t help


    blushing.


    Colin suddenly chuckled and pressed on her body. He rubbed his face against hers and kissed her for


    a while.


    "Don''t be like this," Said Melissa, pushing him away.


    Colin still smiled, but he kept kissing and hugging her. Atst, he held her hands and kissed her again.


    When he kissed her passionately, he touched her body with his hands, acting strange.


    ''Did Colin react again?'' Melissa wondered. ''Didn''t he enjoy himself enoughst night?'' Looking at him


    was very familiar with her body, she didn''t resist and let him do whatever he liked. In fact, she had


    never thought of resisting him sincest night.


    But at this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door and shouted, "Master, breakfast is ready!"


    Hearing Candy''s voice, Melissa was shocked and pushed Colin hard.


    Colin was sensible. He didn''t force Melissa to go on, but stopped. He turned around and shouted at the


    door, "I see. You can leave now!"


    Melissa asked in surprised, "Is Candy back? Didn''t you say that she would leave for a few days? "


    "Yes, she is back."


    Melissa looked at him suspiciously for a while and asked, "Do you know she''s back?"


    "Yes, I know. I also asked her to make breakfast."


    "So you have already woken up. Why don''t you get up?"


    "I am going to stick to you." Colin smiled and kissed her again.


    "Ah!" Melissa pushed him away, sat up and said, "Get up and have breakfast. I have to go to the


    company and the film crew today!" She fumbled for her pajamas on the bed, but she couldn''t find them.


    Colin picked up her pajamas from the stall on the other side of the floor and showed them to Melissa,


    "Are you looking for this?"


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa red at him and said, "You are so naughty!" Then she put it on and went to the bathroom to


    take a shower.


    Seeing her limping, Colin remembered that she had a foot injury. He frowned and said, "Your foot was


    injured! Why are you still going to shoot now?"


    "It''s not a big injury. It''s just that the gauze you wrapped for me is too exaggeration. I can walk with a


    band aid."


    "Why do you work so hard? I can support you! " Colin still frowned.


    Walking to the bathroom, Melissa leaned against the door frame and turned around, "You don''t


    understand, Colin. I am not the vines relying on the big tree." Then she walked into the bathroom and


    closed the door.


    Vines that relied on trees? Colin sneered, "What a silly woman!" Many women wanted to do this. If they


    really climbed up to him, they would be relieved to stay at home to take care of their husbands and


    teach their children. Why did they go out to work hard?


    But after thinking for a while, Colin felt relieved. If she hadn''t been so proud, she would have been like


    the woman outside. He wouldn''t have noticed her and fallen in love with her, would he? Thinking of


    this, Mr. Colin smiled again. He found some clothes and went to the outside bathroom to take a shower.


    When the two of them freshened up and came downstairs, it was already half past eleven. This


    breakfast could also be used as lunch. However, Candy was very thoughtful. She guessed that it was


    almost noon when the two of them came downstairs, so she didn''t make breakfast ording to the


    traditional way, but added porridge, meat and vegetables, which made Colin and Melissa very satisfied.


    The two of them chatted for a while at the table. Suddenly, Colin said, "I heard that you have epted


    another TV series? It is the female supporting role ys the mistress? "


    "You even asked about it?" Melissa picked up some food and answered casually.


    "How can I not care about your business?" After a pause, Colin continued, "I don''t think it''s a good idea


    for you to take part in this y, which will damage your image. The neers who just started the


    show should y more decent roles, otherwise the audience will judge you as a bad person, and you


    can only act a bad person in the future. Is it good to always be scolded?"


    "I don''t think so." "I want to try different roles. This script is good and the role is full of characters.


    Compared with the same female lead, this role of mistress is much more challenging. And the real


    powerful actors were not afraid of taking on any roles. No matter what role that I y, I will convince the


    audience. If the audience scold me, it means that I have done a good job. I will take on other decent


    role in the future and change the position in the audience''s heart."


    "I guess it''s very difficult. You don''t know that the first time image of the screen is always very deep in


    the audience''s heart."


    "Isn''t my first image on the screen was that Ice Hua?" Said Melissa with a smile.

 Chapter 210 (Part Two)

    Chapter 210 (Part Two)


    "So you want to y a bad guy to hurt yourself on purpose? No wonder Zack said that you were


    always disobedient and didn''t listen to any advice! Besides, there is another reason why I don''t think


    you should act in TV series. That is, don''t always be in the TV circle in the future. If you really want to


    go far, you have to go to the big screen. I will inform the top managers of yourpanyter and ask


    them to protect you more. I will invest in your film and television resources, and hire some famous stars


    or directors to support you to act the female lead. You can make a difference by shooting a few movies.


    Even if you are not very popr, you will still take the high-end of the screen. In the future, you don''t


    need to worry that no one will ask you to shoot a movie? Many so-called red stars are made in this


    way. "


    But Melissa frowned and said, "I know you are for my own good, but I really don''t want to do that. If I


    haven''t been in the TV circle, there will be no audience foundation. In the future, even if I shoot a


    movie, I won''t have any appeal. Although the famous director is willing to hire me, he will look down


    upon me in private. What I need is people''s obedience and recognition, not for your sake! "


    Thinking of Billy''s attitude towards her, Melissa sighed. Everyone smiled at her, but they didn''t really


    mean it and it was all fake prosperity. There was nothing to enjoy. What she wanted more was to climb


    up step by step. When she really stood on the stage and took the trophy, it would be what she wanted


    the most!


    The so-called pursuit and the so-called art were not only about the result, but also enjoying the


    hardships in the process of fighting. The rainbow they saw after going through the wind and rain was


    the real beautiful rainbow, not man-made!


    "What a silly woman!" Colin shook his head,pletely helpless with her. He looked at her for a few


    times and said, "But I still have to care about your business."


    "Don''t mind too much!" Melissa immediately raised her head and answered.


    "I will save your dignity!" Colin smiled.


    Only then did Melissa feel a little relieved. The reason why he said he would save dignity for her was


    that he wouldn''t be so tant or give her a lot of money. If he wanted to support her, he would keep a


    low profile or asionally support her. Although Melissa still depended on the rtionship, she could


    ept it better than going through the backdoor.


    There was no fairness in the entertainment circle anymore. In order to get better, although she would


    not be as unscrupulous as others, she still needed to use some power to resist the darkness that came


    at her. Otherwise, she would be killed before she could get to the end.


    Lowering her head, Melissa said to Colin, "Thank you!"


    Colin finally smiled.


    The two of them were having a good time, but neither Melissa nor Colin noticed that Candy, who was


    busy in the kitchen, had been paying attention to their direction. Listening to the conversation between


    them, Candy sneered disdainfully. She still despised Melissa. She didn''t like any woman who looked


    like Avril.


    Candy and Fannie were in the same mind. When they were in Ling family, Candy had been taking care


    of Fannie. But after Colin was born, Fannie didn''t trust others, so she sent Candy to take care of Colin.


    Colin was brought up by Candy. He was grateful and trusted her, but he didn''t expect that Candy had


    always been loyal to his mother. Therefore, Candy moved in with Colin and became spies for Mrs.


    Fannie.


    Although Colin had suspected Candy before, he thought that Candy wouldn''t hurt him anyway, and


    Candy could only get in touch with his private life. He had his trusted secretary, Quintin, at work, and


    Candy didn''t know anything, so he didn''t treat Candy strictly.


    In fact, Candy hated Avril so much because she learned from Mrs. Fannie''s attitude. Mrs. Fannie hated


    Avril very much, because this woman had fascinated Colin and almost ruined his future.


    Although Gilbert had four wives, Ling family had been a rich and powerful n since the beginning of


    the Republic of China, which hadsted for more than 100 years. Although it was not a noble n, it


    was definitely famous and powerful. Therefore, Ling family must have its own family style and rules.


    Ling family''s members could divorce and remarry, and it was okay to marry ten wives, but they couldn''t


    like their own aunt, which was a very shameful thing!


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Moreover, Mr. Gilbert loved his younger brother Caleb Ling very much. Nick was the eldest son of the


    Ling n. He had 8 brothers and sisters, and the youngest Caleb Ling was more than thirty years


    younger than him. In addition, his father died early, so the elder brother was like the father. Gilbert took


    good care of Caleb Ling, so he treated Caleb Ling as his own child.


    Fannie was a scheming woman. After Gilbert realized the true nature of this woman, he didn''t like her,


    including Fannie''s son, Colin.


    Fannie and her son were treading on thin ice in Ling family. If it weren''t for Mr. Gilbert''s poor health, he


    would have turned the tables at any time. Therefore, Fannie had to consolidate her position in power


    and take good care of her son. She couldn''t displease Mr. Gilbert.


    Unfortunately, the moment Colin met Avril, he waspletely ruined. He loved this woman with all his


    heart, regardless that this woman was the wife of Mr. Gilbert''s favorite younger brother, and that this


    woman should be his sister-inw. Colin was going to be with that woman. He was really crazy.


    At that time, the news about Colin and Avril''s affair spread all over the city. It really disgraced Ling


    family, which made Gilbert very unhappy. Gilbert was so angry that he spat out blood. Caleb Ling


    provoked dissension between Colin and Gilbert. Gilbert even had said that he would kill Colin, the


    unfilial son.


    Of course, Fannie was afraid. Even if she was the empress and she had gradually sidelined Mr. Gilbert,


    Mr. Gilbert was still the emperor and he had the final say in many things. Therefore, in order to protect


    Colin, Fannie certainly would not allow a woman like Avril to exist!

 Chapter 211 (Part One)

    Chapter 211 (Part One)


    When the affair between Colin and Avril spread all over the city, Fannie offered the event to tempt Colin


    to go back to America to continue his study. She said that as long as he insisted on one more year and


    finished his MBA, she would promise him to be with Avril after he came back, and she would not care


    where he took Avril.


    At that time, Colin was so anxious that he almost had no choice. And Avril also begged him to leave in


    pain. In order not to hurt Avril, and also for a better life in the future, Colin listened to Fannie and really


    went back to the United States.


    But he didn''t expect that things had changed after he came back from America. The doctor had proved


    that Avril died because of depression, but he didn''t believe that Avril would die so easily. Before he left,


    Avril was still very healthy. Why did she suffer from depression andmit suicide in the year he was


    away.


    When he was in the United States, he often called back to ask about Avril. His family always told him


    that she was fine. He had also made a video call with Avril. It was normal for him to see her at that


    time, but Avril still didn''t want to see him, so she just watched for a few seconds and hung up. He


    thought everything at home was normal, but he didn''t expect that things had slowly be abnormal.


    It was toote when he came back. Avril was dead!


    This matter was undoubtedly a huge blow to Colin, but Fannie was happy, because she finally


    achieved her goal. She forced Avril to die, so that her son could get rid of the woman, and get the


    attention and trust of Gilbert again.


    But from then on, Fannie became worried. Every time she saw Avril''s belongings or news about her,


    she would always be annoyed and couldn''t bear to see it. In the end, she didn''t want to mention this


    woman at all, and she hated her son to find many women who looked like Avril to y with.


    She didn''t stop that Colin wanted to have fun with women, but she didn''t want him to find a woman


    simr to Avril every time, which would make her feel that her son was still unable to get rid of Avril.


    And Avril was also a shadow for her, a shadow that almost destroyed her strategy.


    Fortunately, the women that Colin found were not very reliable. They would leave as soon as they got


    the money, or even if she didn''t personally deal with them, Colin would get tired of ying with them


    and abandon them. Until the appearance of Melissa, it seemed to havepletely disrupted the pace


    of Colin''s romantic life all the time.


    Colin began to wholeheartedly raise only one woman, and Melissa looked like Avril most, not only in


    appearance, but also in character.


    At that time, Fannie was very vignt. After knowing that Melissa''s family was down and out, she had


    made trouble for her family several times, butter she was stopped by Colin. It seemed that Colin


    didn''t pay much attention to her. Even if he stayed with her every day, he wouldn''tpletely treat her


    as Avril, and he wouldn''t treat her in the way he wholeheartedly loved Avril.


    Gradually, Fannie felt relieved. She thought that Melissa was just a woman who was more tragic and


    cannon fodder than before. When she saw that Colin was indifferent to her, she ignored herpletely.


    But she didn''t expect that after 5 years, Colin would be changed by Melissa. He fell in love with this


    woman, and for the sake of her, he was unwilling to marry Miss Linn, who was of great help to his


    career!


    Candy stole a few nces at Melissa, and became more indignant. She snorted and continued to wash


    the dishes.


    In Candy''s opinion, Melissa was not as good as Avril. Avril and Colin were at least clear. Even if they


    made a mess, Avril was firm minded. However, as a woman who had been kept by Colin for money


    and power, Melissa must be not a good person. She didn''t know why Colin liked her!


    However, Madam didn''t have a strong attitude towards Melissa, as she did to Avril. Therefore, she


    couldn''t figure out what madam was thinking about. Madam hated Avril so much, but how could she


    tolerate Melissa?


    Candy didn''t like Melissa at all and hoped that madam could teach her a lesson as soon as possible!


    But ording to madam''s ability, if Melissa dared to seduce Colin and threaten madam''s position,


    madam wouldn''t let her go!


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Outside the kitchen, Melissa and Colin had finished breakfast. When she was about to go out, Colin


    saw her off at the door. Before she left, he turned around and said, "Candy, we''re finished. Come out


    and clean up the table!"


    Candy agreed. She answered and walked out. But when she walked to the window, she saw Colin sent


    Melissa out. Before she left, Colin held her in his arms and kissed her forcefully.


    Candy couldn''t stand it, so she secretly "Pooh", and cleaned up the bowls and chopsticks. At the same


    time, she fiercely wanted Mrs. Fannie to teach Melissa a lesson!


    Colin was going to send Melissa to thepany in person, but she refused and called the driver to pick


    her up. Colin knew that she didn''t want to be publicized, so he didn''t make things difficult for her. But


    when he saw her to the door, he still wanted to kiss her goodbye. So he grabbed her hand and kissed


    her for a while.


    Melissa didn''t expect him to be like this. She pushed him shyly, looked at Candy and said, "Candy is


    still here. How can you be like this in broad daylight? Don''t you care about your image?"


    Holding her in his arms, Colin lowered his head and said intimately, "Don''t be afraid. This is my yard.


    Who can see it?" "Even if Candy sees her, she will ignore us."


    Feeling that he was numb, Melissa hit him and said shyly, "I''m leaving. You should go to thepany


    early too!"


    Seeing that she was about to leave, Colin pulled her back and whispered, "Come to my house tonight!"


    "Don''t¡­¡­" "Candy is here!"


    "I will send her away."


    "No, thanks. She just came back. It will be troublesome!"

 Chapter 212 (Part Two)

    Chapter 212 (Part Two)


    "Then I''ll go to your home."


    "Don''t be like this. I may have to shoot a night scene tonight. I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back."


    "I''ve been absent in the casting group of director Li for many days. I can''t be sozy. The others have


    almost finished shooting, and I have to hurry up, or I''ll be even busier after the shooting of other movies


    next month."


    "Well, I''ll go to see you tomorrow morning!" "What do you want to eat? I can bring it to you, or I can ask


    Candy to cook it for you."


    "No, I don''t think so. You''re going to cause a sensation again. I don''t like others to gossip about me." "If


    I are really free, I will contact you. And you should be busy in the future. Don''t you have to go on a


    business trip at this time of the year?"


    "So I want to be with you before the business trip!" Colin hugged her and wanted to kiss her again.


    Then Melissa pushed him away and said, "Okay, I''m going back to thepany. The car should have


    arrived."


    "Give me a kiss for thest time!" Unsatisfied, Colin held her hand and pleaded.


    Melissa red at him and said in a low voice, "You''re so shameless!" But seeing that he insisted, she


    took a stealthy nce at Candy, only to find that Candy didn''t notice them at all. So she kissed Colin


    secretly and left.


    Colin immediately smiled brightly and waved his hand, "I''ll wait for you toe back!"


    After taking a few steps, Melissa looked back at him and found that he was still smiling. He was


    wearing casual clothes in the sun. He was handsome and his smile was so bright that it seemed to


    fascinate everyone. So she smiled and turned away.


    Undoubtedly, the morning was the happiest for Melissa. She hadn''t smiled so sincerely and naturally


    for a long time, and she had never been so happy with Colin. The two of them loved each other


    wholeheartedly without any pressure or hindrance. This kind of happiness was rare, and would


    probably be short, so she had to cherish it.


    As soon as Melissa got in the car, she received a message. She took out her phone and found it was


    from Colin. He was so fast. She had just got in her car. She checked the message and found it was a


    joke, which amused her. She didn''t expect that Colin would tell a joke, so she answered him.


    When she put away her phone and was about to enjoy the scenery, she didn''t expect that Colin would


    reply her again. It was a joke, and more funny than just now. Sheughed out and quickly covered her


    mouth in case of losing her image. Then she wanted to give him a hard blow.


    In the end, the two of them chatted with each other frequently through text messages. In the car,


    Melissa keptughing and had no mood to look out of the window.


    Then theyughed at each other through the phone, Seeing that she was so absorbed, the driver


    couldn''t help teasing her, "Melissa seems to be very happy today!" "Are you chatting with your


    boyfriend?"


    Raising her head, Melissa looked at the driver through the rearview mirror and asked, "Is it so


    obvious?"


    "Yes, you did. You were smiling all the time when you got in the car!" I have never seen you so happy.


    Melissa as usual are a little¡­¡­ "As usual, you always depressed. It seems that there are many good


    things happening today!"


    After thinking for a while, Melissa suddenly felt embarrassed and said, "Okay, Mr. Wang, you''re making


    fun of me!"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "No, I dare not!" Mr. Wangughed.


    Then she ignored him and stopped ying with her phone, but she still had a smile on her face.


    Looking out of the window at the scenery for a while, Melissa suddenly realized something. She wasn''t


    so happy when she was with Eric. She was just grateful to Eric. When she was with him, she felt


    comfortable and relieved when she saw him happy. But she had never been so happy from the bottom


    of her heart like today. Because she had never loved Eric at all. If she didn''t love him, she wouldn''t be


    happy orugh for his every move. Even if he had done something moved for her, she wouldn''t be


    sincerely satisfied.


    She had thought that she could make do with Eric for the rest of her life. After all, he was such a good


    man. But after she met Colin, she realized that maybe everyone could make do with someone before


    they met that right person, but after they met that right person, they could no longer make do with it.


    She couldn''t tell what was good about that right person, but the person couldn''t be reced by anyone!


    If it was reluctantly reced, it would be unfair to her and Eric!


    So, did she still love Colin? Even though she knew that Colin was a poison, she could not help but fall


    in love with him. She was happy for every move of him andughed from the bottom of her heart. And


    she only cared about him wholeheartedly. Her eyes were gradually full of him, and she could no longer


    amodate others.


    She thought of all the things that Colin had done to hurt her, but all of them were resolved by what he


    had done yesterday and this morning. From then on, she only remembered his merits, but she had


    automatically filtered out his disadvantages. The power of love was so great that she easily forgot the


    pain in the past.


    Thinking of this, and thinking of Eric, Melissa felt mncholy again. She still didn''t have enough


    strength to deal with Colin. She would lose all her willpower in the face of him. Colin must be her


    disaster!.


    At this moment, thest thing that Melissa wanted was to face Eric. When she was the happiest, it


    should be the greatest harm to him. After all, her happiness was given by Colin, which was a blow to


    Eric.


    However, fate yed a trick on people. How could she avoid it? There were only such arge range of


    people in the entertainment circle, and she would always meet people she didn''t want to see. She still


    met Eric¡­¡­

 Chapter 213 Melissa Goes Back To The Crew (Part One)

    Chapter 213 Melissa Goes Back To The Crew (Part One)


    When Melissa went back to thepany, she saw that Zack and Anna were quarreling with each other


    very loudly. When Melissa walked to the door of the office, she heard the sound of pounding the table.


    Melissa stood at the door and listened for a while. It turned out that Anna was angry for the role of


    director Li''s martial arts story, Lara. Lara used to be Anna''s role, butter, Melissa exchanged the


    spokesperson of her and Eric with Zack. Melissa thought that Zack should have made it clear to Anna,


    but why did Anna get angry? And it seemed that Anna didn''t know it until today. No wonder she was so


    angry.


    "Your eyes are full of Melissa. There are no other artists in your eyes anymore, right? You can even


    secretly give her my y! " Anna shouted angrily, pointing at Zack.


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "What are you talking about? Do I treat you badly? Think about it. How could I not be good to you these


    years? Why didn''t I give you any good resources first? But you fell out with me just for a role. Do you


    still have conscience? "


    "If I had no conscience, I wouldn''t have been bullied like this by you. It''s because I''m too heartless to


    be fooled by you all these years! If you hadn''t deceived me, I would have signed a contract with a big


    company like nory ande to this small ce to humiliate others? I came here with you because you


    said you would support me. However, less than a year after I entered thepany, you signed a


    contract with another actress, Melissa. You supported herpletely and left me on the cold chair. It''s


    not easy for me to work hard to make thepany look up to me. When I became famous, you


    followed the wind and came over. But now that the woman called Melissa has a strong background,


    you immediately abandoned me to support her! Have you fulfilled your promise? Did you do what you


    said? It all depends on my efforts! I''ve never seen someone as snobbish as you! I was so kind that I


    was cheated by you! "


    "The role of Lara was reced by the advertising spokesperson of Melissa and Eric. Otherwise, you


    can''t have the advertising spokesperson without the role of Lara! What are you doing here? Don''t you


    feel ashamed? "


    "Really? Why did you tell me that you only gave her a few less important roles back then? But in


    private, you actually gave her such an important y. Director Li''s martial arts y, there are many big


    shots. You know that I have always wanted to y a martial arts y, and the character of the role is


    very suitable for me. Maybe I can take advantage of this y to go further, but you easily give it to


    Melissa. No wonder director Li didn''t contact meter. I thought I lost the y because of Eric''s


    temporary joining and Eric supported Melissa. Then I found that it was you who did it behind my back.


    Zack, don''t be so selfish. On the one hand, you told me that you would only give a few roles for Melissa


    and wouldn''t make her famous. On the other hand, you secretly gave her a big y and secretly made


    her famous behind my back! You are really have a foot in two camp at the same time! You are so


    thoughtful! "


    "What are you yelling at? Are you crazy! You don''t even want your dignity? If I don''t support you, can I


    change Melissa''s advertisement for you? Think about which is more important, is it the movie or Eric''s


    advertisement? Think about it with your conscience. Who am I better to? "


    "Do I need to think about it with my conscience? Now everyone with eyes can see who you are better


    to. Who is the one you take care of every day? Compared with me? How long haven''t you worked for


    me? Let me tell you, director Li, even if I want this y, I will never give it to Melissa. I would rather lose


    both of the two people than give it to her! She and I are at daggers drawn! " Anna was so excited. She


    was disappointed at Zack, but at the same time, she hated Melissa, so she shouted angrily.


    At this time, Melissa''s assistant just came to work and trotted all the way here. When she met Melissa


    at the door, she said in surprise, "Ah, Melissa, I''m sorry. I''mte! Are you busy this morning? Is there


    anything I can''t take care of? I was stuck in a traffic jam just now. I''m sorry! "


    The assistant''s voice was heard by the people inside. After taking a look at the quiet person inside, she


    turned to the assistant and said, "it''s okay. I just arrived at thepany!" Then she walked into the


    office.


    Both Anna and Zack looked at Melissa with red faces, especially Anna. Her eyes were wide open, as if


    she had seen an enemy.


    "You''re here," Said Zack awkwardly.


    But Melissa ignored Zack and said to Anna, "Since I''ve stolen your y, I''ll let you to choose other


    ys of mine. How about I give back you another one?"


    "Who wants your y! I don''t need your pity! " Anna was irritated and shouted, thinking that Melissa


    was insulting her.


    Zack frowned, "Why are you so good to her? She doesn''t ept your kindness at all! And Lara''s role


    was originally reced by your advertisement! "


    "Then why didn''t you tell her?" Melissa turned around and asked Zack coldly.


    Hearing that, Zack didn''t say anything at once. He was probably shocked by Melissa''s expression and


    couldn''t respond for a moment.


    Melissa stared at Zack with sharp eyes for a while. When she almost saw through him, she turned


    around and said to Anna, "I don''t pity you. Since I didn''t make this matter clear before, it doesn''t matter


    if I give a movie to you topensate you."


    "Don''t shed crocodile tears, Melissa! Do you really think that I will think you are kind just because you


    pretend to be a holy bitch? Let me tell you, even if I can''t frustrate you now, someone wille to


    frustrate you. There are people smarter and more resourceful than you in thepany. I want to see


    how you will be beaten to death! Humph! " Anna snorted and walked out of the office, leaving only


    Melissa in silence.


    Zack said, "Don''t lower yourself to the same level as her! That was how she was. She was impulsive


    and couldn''t go far! If she continues to make trouble like this, thepany''s senior executives will


    dislike her. I would like to see if she could still be arrogant in the future! "


    "After all, she is your artist!"


    "When did you have such mercy?" Zack asked sarcastically.


    Melissa turned around and looked at him with her sharp eyes and she saw through Zack''s mind. How


    could she have mercy on Anna? That was because she had seen through what kind of person Zack


    was. Zack was have a foot in two camp at the same time. He tried to curry favor with Anna in front of


    her and Anna in case he didn''t offend both of them. He wanted to leave a way out.


    When Melissa promised him to exchange the role with the advertising endorsement, he promised her


    on the surface, but he didn''t tell Anna clearly, because he was afraid of offending Anna. Before he


    didn''t know if she would be famous, Anna was still the person he wanted to support. But when he


    expressed his loyalty to Anna, he had contacted her secretly and secretly gave her resources. Zack


    was not loyal to her and Anna. He fawned on her, and at the same time, he also calcted Anna. Such


    a viin really shouldn''t cooperate for a long time, because if he could betray Anna today, he might


    betray her one day.

 Chapter 214 Melissa Goes Back To The Crew (Part Two)

    Chapter 214 Melissa Goes Back To The Crew (Part Two)


    Melissa had thoroughly thought about this matter, so she had the intention to form an alliance with


    Anna. There were no permanent enemies or true friends in themercial field, but only temporary


    alliance or confrontation under the interests. Therefore, she really didn''t mind working together with


    Anna when she faced such a viin as Zack. As long as she and Anna worked together, Zack would be


    confused and he would behave himself. That''s why she took the initiative to show kind to Anna today.


    If one day she could change an agent and find a person who would serve her wholeheartedly and the


    two stood together, her career would definitely be promoted! Because she didn''t have to worry that


    Zack would betray her behind her back. For example, Eric and Woody, although the two of them often


    didn''t get along well with each other, Woody only have one artist Eric all the time. Eric had never


    thought of changing his agent, so he and Woody worked together, one bing the best actor and the


    other bing a famous agent in the industry.


    Feeling embarrassed because Melissa looked at him like this, Zack didn''t want to fall out with her. After


    all, he had a big quarrel with Anna just now. He had to seize thest one, so he changed the topic and


    said, "By the way, you should pay attention to Junia recently. What Anna said is not only a bluff, but


    also a real source. Maybe you don''t know that Junia has signed the contract with the leading actress of


    your urban love drama! "


    "It''s the drama where I acted the mistress. She acted the female lead?" With a frown, Melissa stopped


    talking about Anna and she talked about the business with him.


    "That''s right. There have already had some negativements on your role. If it was Junia who acted


    in this role, she might step on you! In fact, the rtionship between you and Junia has been known to


    be at odds because of director Li''s y and Mr. Colin''s matter. You yed the evil role in the y, and


    she yed the decent role. If her team leads your role in the y to your real life, you will definitely be


    scolded by people. But Junia is still a holy and pure girl. At that time, she will step on you and tter


    herself. Killing two birds with one stone. Do you think that she will let such a good opportunity go?


    Besides, it''s not the first time that her team has done such a thing. They are very powerful. You have to


    guard against them! "


    "Does Junia hate me so much?" Melissa still didn''t understand why there was so much hatred between


    her and Junia.


    "Humph, are you really stupid! If she doesn''t want to deal with you, will she take the show? ¡­¡­"


    Before Zack could finish his words, he stopped and pulled the clothes of Melissa at the same time.


    Following his gaze, Melissa turned her head to look at the door, only to find that Junia and her assistant


    were standing there. Junia still wore a warm smile on her face, but in fact, she looked noble and


    alienated. She greeted Melissa, "Hi, good noon. You haven''t been to thepany for a long time!"


    Melissa nodded, "Good afternoon!"


    Junia left smilingly.


    It could be seen that Junia stopped to say hello on purpose because she heard the conversation


    between Zack and Melissa, which made the two of them feel guilty. Zack was indeed a little


    embarrassed, because he had just spoken ill of her.


    On the other hand, Melissa was very calm. Looking at the direction in which Junia left, she thought that


    Junia really had a strong nature. Generally speaking, when people heard someone talking about her,


    they might ignore them or dare not make a sound. But not only did Junia make a sound, she also


    swaggered past them, greeted them, and then left proudly, making the people who were talking about


    her embarrassed. From this point, it could be seen that Junia was very aggressive and not afraid of


    danger.


    After she walked far away, Zack said, "I have told you so much anyway. You are not stupid. Be careful!


    There will be a charity dinner party in a few days. Many stars will go there. You haven''t attended an


    official party since you came back, have you? So thepany arranged you to attend the party. You


    should dress up well and walk the red carpet to increase the exposure! "


    Melissa nodded. Seeing that it was almost time, Zack asked her to go to director Li''s crew to shoot.


    Today, Melissa had to work overtime, so she couldn''t leave at dusk. She could only have boxed meal


    with everyone in the crew. The half-time interval only had half an hour to rest and have dinner. The


    scenes that had been piled up for several days had all exploded, and she had to catch up with the


    progress in these days.


    When they were having dinner, Melissa was in her limousine as usual. Zack kept calling someone


    outside, but she didn''t know who he was calling. He paced back and forth anxiously. After hanging up


    the phone, he said to Melissa, "Lena Liu sprained her ankle when she took part in the variety show. I


    heard that it was serious and she couldn''t walk anymore. I''ll go to the TV station to pick her up. Can


    you stay in the crew by yourself? "


    Lena Liu was one of the five artists led by Zack. As she was not famous all the time, she was ignored


    by him all the year round. Without a y to act, she could only take part in some variety shows, or


    attend somemercial ribbon cutting ceremony, or be an amateur model to make some money, and


    at the same time keep the exposure, or it would be difficult to live in this circle. Zack had been ignoring


    Lena Liu all the time. It was rare for him to care about her this time. Melissa guessed that her foot was


    seriously injured.


    Melissa nodded and said, "You''d better go now. You don''t have toe here tonight. Anyway, it''s okay


    for me to stay in the crew all the time. I am not going anywhere."


    "Call me if anything happens!" After saying that, Zack left. While walking, heined, "It''s okay that


    you are not famous, but you even cause me trouble!"


    After dinner, Melissa''s assistant, Fanny, peeled an apple for her. She refused, "No, thanks. You can eat


    by yourself. I have to hurry up to fix my makeup." Then she got out of the limo.


    The assistant looked at her watch. There were only fifteen minutes left, and Melissa had only fifteen


    minutes to rest, including eating, drinking and so on. Fanny shook her head and sighed. In fact, Fanny


    thought that with such a powerful background, no one dared to say anything about Melissa even if she


    took an hour''s rest, not to mention that her feet were still injured. But with a few more band aids,


    Melissa could endure the pain and continue the y.


    The dressing room was connected to the rest room of the crew. If Melissa wanted to go to the dressing


    room, she had to go through it. When Melissa walked through the lounge with her ancient dress, she


    saw director Li resting inside.


    Melissa greeted with a smile. "Director, you are here too? Have you had dinner? "


    Then when she walked a few steps forward and bypassed the wall, she saw a person sitting opposite


    director Li. It was actually Eric!


    Melissa was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Director Li greeted her with a smile, "Yes, I have. I have something to talk with Eric."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    But Melissa kept looking at Eric. Eric dressed differently today. He was like a businessman, not like a


    star at all. Because he was in a suit and tie, and his hair had been cut. It was neat and tidy, without any


    hair product embellishment. He was clean and forthright. If people didn''t pay attention to it, they would


    really think that he was a businessman, and they couldn''t imagine the handsome best actor in the


    limelight.


    When Eric saw her, he smiled at her calmly and said, "Hello, Miss Melissa!"


    Embarrassed, Melissa smiled and said, "Hello!" Then she lowered her head and said to the director,


    "Director, I''m going to fix my makeup!" Then she walked quickly to the dressing room.


    However, it was inevitable that there was a fluctuation in Melissa''s heart. When she met Eric, her mood


    was still veryplicated, and Eric was able to smile at her calmly. Was he forced to smile or was he


    really let it go?

 Chapter 215 The Representative Work (Part One)

    Chapter 215 The Representative Work (Part One)


    Melissa didn''t know why Eric came to the crew. When she was fixing her make-up in the dressing


    room, she heard two staff discussing:


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A: Well, have you seen that Eric is in the crew? "


    B: Yes, I saw him. He was talking with the director in the lounge. I don''t know why he came. Besides,


    he is a famous man. If he wants to contact with others, he will be followed by a group of people,


    including his agent, assistant and bodyguards. But today, it''s him whoes alone. "


    A: Yes, and his dressing is very strange. He is in a suit and his hair has been cut. He has be more


    neat and tidy without the exaggeration and makeup in the entertainment circle. I don''t know why he


    suddenly changed. "


    Party A and Party B couldn''t figure it out. Party C walked over and asked, "Hey, are you talking about


    Eric?"


    A: Yes. I was surprised to see him just now. Have you heard any news? "


    After thinking for a while, C suddenly asked, "Did Eric terminate the contract with Hua Company?"


    B: "There is no exact information, but it is said that the contract has been terminated. Even if he didn''t


    terminate the contract, he couldn''t cooperate with Hua Company. The two sides didn''t think it was a


    good idea to continue to cooperate since they had a huge fight with each other. Besides, I heard that


    Eric wanted to terminate the contract with Hua Company a long time ago. This time, he has made up


    his mind to terminate the contract. So no matter whether Hua Company agrees or not, he has to leave


    and at most pay a huge amount of termination fee. "


    C: "There''s no need to pay a huge sum of money, because I heard that Eric''s contract also expired in


    July. I don''t know if he has signed the contract extension before, but it seems that he won''t sign it. Then


    what I heard is true!"


    Party A and Party B asked at the same time, "What news?"


    C pretended to be arrogant and said, "You know my sister works in Hua Company, right? I heard from


    my sister that Eric was nning to be the one behind the curtain. I heard that he was preparing for his


    company recently. "


    A: "What? He is still so young. Even if his poprity has been damaged recently, it won''t affect his


    status. Why does he turn to behind the curtain when he has a bright future?"


    C: "Why don''t you listen to the point! The point is that he''s going to run apany, not the matter that


    he wants to behind the scenes! "


    B: "Isn''t there a rumor that he is going to open a studio? Why does he start apany instead? "


    C: "Maybe Eric is shrewd! If it''s about starting apany, don''t you think that Hua Company should be


    on guard against him? However, opening a studio might not be a big threat to Hua Company. Who


    would like to have a rival out of thin air? When he really terminated the contract with Hua Company, he


    would start apany in a hurry! Besides, Eric''s family is so rich, and he has umted poprity


    and connections in the entertainment circle for many years. It''s not a big deal for him to run an


    entertainmentpany. "


    A: "Well, the movie emperor has been promoted to a big boss. Eric is really not a coward. He is


    ambitious and has business minded. In this way, even if he was old, he could make money in this circle


    all his life! Besides, he is so young that he can reach the second peak of his career at any time. "


    B: "I''ve only heard that actors change to directors. It''s the first time I''ve heard that actors be


    bosses directly! Eric is really courageous. "


    C: "He is rich. He can also take over the family business and expand the business of Chen family to the


    entertainment circle."


    B: "I want to follow him. I don''t want to be a makeup artist here anymore! I''m going to work in Eric''s


    company and admire him every day. It''s not in vain for me to be obsessed with him for so many years! "


    A and C said in the same time, "Screw you!"


    They made fun of each other, and then happily dispersed to do their own things.


    After listening to everything in the dressing room, Melissa''s palms kept trembling. Later, it was difficult


    for her to apply lip gloss, so she simply didn''t wear it. She was very excited. She didn''t know why, but


    she was very nervous when she heard that Eric opened his ownpany. Was she nervous that the


    man finally had the momentum to break through, instead of being depressed?


    She should be happy for Eric. She should be happy that he finally found a long-term career. Although


    he was also a very good career in the entertainment circle, after all, he had such a good career, but


    when he was an actor, no matter how famous and glorious he was, when he was old, at most he would


    be conferred the title of a great mountain or a hard tree, there would really be people flocking to him to


    shoot? But it would be different if he opened his ownpany. He could totally attract new people with


    his current poprity and connections. By that time, he could train a group of new people to work for


    him, and he would never fall down.


    Thinking of what Eric had said to her, he was determined to terminate the contract with Hua Company.


    But at that time, he exined to the public that he wanted to open his own studio, and she didn''t think


    too much. She thought that Eric just wanted to work alone, but it turned out that he didn''t want to open


    a studio, but apany. He not only had to work alone, but also had to lead the newers in this


    circle to make money.


    So when Eric said he wanted her to be his junior sister, did he try to win her over on purpose? Did he


    n to treat her as the first new employee of hispany at that time?


    All kinds of feelings wereplex. Although she felt that Eric had lied to her, he didn''t harm her.


    Besides, it was a good thing to see him cheer up. Didn''t she always hope that he could cheer up? It


    could be seen from this matter that Eric was not stupid at least. He was a businessman with wisdom


    and courage, so she should rest assured for him.


    After fixing her make-up, Melissa went out to work. It was already dark in the evening, and the lights


    were turned on everywhere on the film set. This time, she was taking a walk with the hero on the street,


    discussing while looking for the heroine. Now in the martial arts crew, as long as there was no scenes


    of fighting, it was easy for her. She just carried a sword and strolled around with the hero.


    Since they were on the street and there were many tourists in cinema city, their crew was also


    surrounded.


    When Melissa was shooting, she found that Eric was standing next to director Li and looking at her


    quietly. He looked very concentrated and calm, as if he had be quiet after the storm.


    In fact, it had only been two or three weeks since Melissa and Eric separated, but Eric seemed to have


    changed into another person, more mature and calm.


    He gave Melissa an encouraging smile when he saw her look at him.


    On the contrary, Melissa didn''t have the heart to look into his eyes. She hurriedly lowered her head and


    continued to work hard.

 Chapter 216 The Representative Work (Part Two)

    Chapter 216 The Representative Work (Part Two)


    The y was simple and passed smoothly. When the staff moved, Eric also walked around, and the


    onlookers seemed to have found him. Eric wore a suit and a new hairstyle, and the audience still


    treated him as a staff in the night. This time, when he came out, they recognized that it was Eric. They


    could not help screaming and excited, shouting his name. Eric had a lot of fans, and wherever he went,


    there were people who were excited about him, and his sharp edge immediately surpassed other big


    shots in the crew.


    Eric was very calm this time. He just raised his hand to greet the audience and politely smiled at them.


    Then he walked into the inn while talking with director Li. The inn was so small that the staff could only


    seal off the opening. It was quiet inside since the audience couldn''te in.


    After shooting a few more scenes, the director finally shouted, "Cut!" Let everyone have a half-time


    break.


    Sweat trickled down her face. Melissa had just filmed a few scenes of martial arts. Although there was


    a substitute, she was still swinging by the wire and it was very tired to fight with others like this.


    The director asked Melissa to go back to have a rest and fix her makeup. Then, she called her


    assistant Fanny out. But when she arrived at the gate of the film set, Melissa stopped again and looked


    back at the whole crew.


    Fanny asked, "Melissa, what''s wrong? Is there anything missing? I''ll go and find it!"


    Then Melissa shook her head and said, "Nothing. Let''s go!"


    She didn''t miss anything, but wanted to see where Eric was. She was hung up and down by the wire


    when filming just now, so she was dazzled that she couldn''t notice Eric at all. When she finished this


    scene, Melissa found that he seemed to be missing, so she just wanted to look for him. But she just


    nced at him and found that he was really missing. Maybe he had left. He couldn''t have stayed in the


    crew for so long.


    Melissa sighed. She didn''t know what she was expecting and what she was upset about! But it was not


    a bad thing. This was the best ending.


    After entering the lounge, Melissa dragged the coat of her costume. She only wore the underwear to


    cool herself down with the electric fan. Fanny took a tissue to wipe the sweat on her face. Melissa took


    off her cloth and socks and found that her foot was bleeding.


    Fanny screamed, "Ah, Melissa, your wound is bleeding again! What should we do? " As Fanny spoke,


    she rummaged through her bag and took out a band aid. When she was about to apply it to Melissa,


    Melissa raised her hand to stop her. "Don''t move. I can do it myself!"


    Seeing that Melissa lowered her head and tore the stained band aid herself, Fanny said, "Why do you


    have to do that, Melissa? In fact, you can just tell the director. Why do you still work hard on the y


    when you are injured? "


    Melissa didn''t say anything. She just pressed her lower lip and tore the band aid, bearing the pain.


    Because of the pain, she couldn''t help frowning and sweating on her forehead. Finally, she pulled out


    all the band aids. Then, Melissa applied some hemostatic medicine and took the band aids.


    Just as she was about to take a break, two actresses walked into the lounge. The two actresses were


    not very famous, but they were a little popr, so they were usually very arrogant. When they were


    talking about something with a smile and walking in, they were all surprised to see Melissa. Then they


    didn''t smile and rolled their eyes and walked inside.


    In fact, that was all. As a matter of fact, Melissa was used to being looked down upon by others in the


    crew, so she didn''t care about the attitude of the two actresses. Melissa could just keep silent with


    them. But the two actresses didn''t let her go and deliberately made fun of her.


    One of them said, "Well, do you know that Leda Liu and Tobin Tong have broken up?"


    "Really? Why? "


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "It''s all because Leda Liu abandoned Tobin Tong when she climbed up a more powerful man!"


    "Leda Liu is really something! At that time, she was just a nameless little model. If she hadn''t hooked


    up with the well-known Tobin Tong, she wouldn''t have turned over in her life. But now, she had kicked


    Tobin Tong out and found a rich man! How could there be such a woman in the entertainment circle? "


    "Let alone Leda Liu. There are many women who are more powerful than Leda Liu. Many women in


    the entertainment circle try to climb up that they must rely on more powerful man!"


    "Who else? Do you have other materials? "


    "What are you talking about? Everyone knows it. There is one in front of us!"


    The actress took a look at Melissa and immediately understood what the other actress meant. She


    covered her mouth and chuckled, "Yes, you''re right. It''s a pity that these people can''t do anything even


    if they have climbed up the more powerful man. Where is the representative? She was not good at


    acting and strength, only making peopleugh at her! Although I''m not very famous, I still have a few


    movies that can represent me and several characters that people remember. "


    "Yeah, yeah, ha ha..."


    Fanny was so angry that she seemed to be about to resist. But Melissa held her hand and said calmly,


    "Let''s go out. This ce is too crowded. Let''s go outside and get some fresh air!" Then Melissa put on


    her cloth shoes and walked out slowly, enduring the pain.


    After helping her out, Fanny immediately resisted, "Melissa, how dare those two people say that you


    don''t have acting skills! Director Li has never said that to you, and he even praised you. Why should


    they? She thought she had yed a few impressive roles, which meant she was really good at acting.


    But she should look into the mirror! Why are they so arrogant? They are just second tier! "


    "Because you don''t have representative that means you don''t have acting skills!" Melissa stopped


    Fanny and said to her seriously. "Who is really good at acting in this circle? Acting skills were not


    something that could be measured by weight. Everyone had a different definition of acting skills, and


    their understanding was different. Of course, their appreciation was different. People who thought it


    good that you might not think it good, but people who thought it bad that you might not think it bad.


    Therefore, if there was a representative work, it was equal to acting skills. Even if she was just acting a


    pretty woman, being able to make the pretty woman popr was also an excellent actor! With a role


    that can be remembered, others will praise you in the same way. As long as they keep telling others


    about you role, your acting skill wille out. Even if there are people who don''t agree with you, they


    dare not refute in front of such a strong voice. Therefore, representative work is equal to everything.


    They have the right to me me, but I have no right to refute them! "


    Fanny was shocked by what Melissa said. She was stunned for a long time and couldn''t make a sound.


    After a long time, she said, "Melissa, you don''t have to give in to them like this. I really think you are


    better than them. At least, your attitude is one hundred times more serious than them. I believe that you


    will have your own representative work as long as you are given a period of time!"


    However, Melissa felt very sad. What was sad was not only Fanny''s words, but also Melissa''s


    mentality. It meant that sometimes the representative depended on luck. Without a good script, no


    suitable role, or even no good director, it was difficult to produce the representative work. It was


    useless for her to work harder. If she didn''t meet the opportunity, she might beughed at all her life. So


    she just said lightly, "Let''s talk about it after I have the representative work!"


    After saying that, Melissa went downstairs without paying attention to Fanny''s words. However, she


    didn''t notice that there was a step beneath her feet. As a result, her foot hurt and she almost fell down.


    Amidst Fanny''s exmation, Melissa threw herself into a man''s arms. The man held her up slowly.


    Raising her head, Melissa suddenly met Eric''s face. She was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 217 To Be Friends Again

    Chapter 217 To Be Friends Again


    When Melissa looked into Eric''s eyes, she still felt that there was infinite tolerance in his eyes. He


    tolerated her past and everything about her, like the doting eyes of her lover, or as if he had set up a


    gentle to trap her.


    For a moment, Melissa felt that Eric still loved her, because he could only show such an expression to


    the one he loved. But the next moment, she felt that it was her illusion, because Eric restrained all the


    doting eyes, and the light in his eyes was gone, leaving only something unknown, as if he was treating


    a familiar friend. He smiled frankly and said, "Are you okay?"


    Feeling embarrassed, Melissa felt that she was unnatural just now and she looked at his eyes for a


    long time so she shook off his hand awkwardly and said with a smile, "I''m fine... Nothing. "


    "Long time no see. You look much better than before!" Eric said with a smile.


    "You too!" Feeling a little embarrassed, Melissa couldn''t find a topic to talk about, so she asked, "You


    must have been doing well recently, right?" But she regretted as soon as she asked him. In fact, she


    shouldn''t have so much to do with him. They should just meet and leave. Why did she ask so many


    questions? Moreover, it was such a sensitive topic to ask him about his recent situation. Everyone


    knew that he was affected a lot because of her, and he had a lot of trouble recently. But when she saw


    his smiling face, Melissa felt that he was better, so she couldn''t help asking.


    Eric replied, "Not bad. Recently... I''m going to do a new job. "


    Thinking of the conversation among the staff in the dressing room, Melissa finally asked, "Have you


    been... I heard that you are going to open your ownpany, aren''t you? "


    Facing her, Eric didn''t avoid her, but replied frankly, "The news leaked out very fast. It wasn''t long


    before everyone knew my n."


    He looked at her with his bright eyes, hiding all the mncholy past in the bottom of his heart. What


    appeared in front of her was only the mature and steady Eric, not the depressed man whose love and


    career were all hurt.


    Then Melissa asked again, "So you terminated your contract with Hua Company, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, we terminated the contract in a low-key way. After all, it''s not a glorious thing, so everyone chose


    to be silent and not to make it public."


    "Is everything going well?"


    "Stumbling around, but the contract was finally terminated. I don''t pursue anything. I just want to leave


    Hua Company and get freedom."


    There were too many questions that Melissa wanted to ask him, such as the rtionship between him


    and Woody. The two of them had been partners for so many years and had already be the hands


    of each other. It was a win-win situation for them to be together, but it would be a great loss if the two of


    them were separated. She wondered what Woody would do after Eric terminated the contract and


    whether Woody had left with him. She wanted to ask him if hispany was running well? What kind


    ofpany did he want to run in the future? Would he continue to act in the future? Would he be an


    actor while be a boss, or would he stop acting and to be behind the scenes from now on.


    Eric had too many choices, and every step he took would lead to a huge loss or huge benefits. She


    was very concerned about these, not because of love, but because she felt sorry for him. But she knew


    that the less contact she had with Eric, the less she cared about him, the situation would be better.


    After all, they had a past. No matter how they got along with each other, it would hurt him!


    If she really wanted to be good for him, she would leave his worldpletely and hide somewhere he


    couldn''t see. So Melissa held back all the words that were raised to her lips, and said in a lukewarm


    tone, "Then I wish you a sessful career. I still have to shoot. I''m leaving now!"


    After saying that, she wanted to leave, but Eric suddenly reached out to block her and said, "Can you


    still act with your feet like this?"


    Lowering her head, Melissa couldn''t bear to look up at him. She just said lightly, "Nothing serious. I can


    put on my shoes and endure it. Sometimes I won''t feel the pain if I don''t pay attention to these


    difficulties. The more you pay attention to it, the more dangerous it will be. I''m leaving! "


    Eric suddenly grabbed her shoulder and stopped her from moving forward. "Have a rest. The


    representative work can''te out so easily. Besides, I don''t think director Li''s this y would


    seed. You are not suitable for such a lively and charming role. Don''t waste too much time on a small


    role, and you have tried your best."


    Melissa raised her head and looked at him. At that moment, she saw the heartache in his eyes, but the


    next moment, she felt that it was an illusion. Maybe Eric had already been calm, and there was no


    heartache in his heart at all.


    Fanny also persuaded, "Yes, Melissa, you can have a rest. I can''t bear to see your foot injury!"


    Lowering her head, Melissa seemed to have thought about it for a while. Finally, she slowly took away


    Eric''s hand and said firmly, "Then I''ll discuss with the director about what to do next."


    She still wanted to leave because she didn''t dare to face him. After saying that, she limped step by


    step, bearing the pain. Fanny had to follow her helplessly.


    After walking through the bamboo forest for a few steps, Eric suddenly said to her, "Melissa, can''t we


    even be friends?"


    Melissa stopped in a sudden and she didn''t dare to look back. She felt ufortable.


    Eric continued, "What are you worried about? I care about you. I just want to be friends with you! Since


    I can''t be your lover, I don''t want to lose you as a friend, either. Don''t forget that we all have the same


    artistic dream! "


    ''Don''t forget that we have the same artistic dream...'' Hearing this, Melissa was suffocated. She opened


    her mouth and wanted to say something, but finally she sighed. Did Eric just want to be friends with


    her? He had let go of the past? Was she thinking too much?


    Melissa was so upset and hesitation that she didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Eric walked up to her and said, "I really don''t want you to have so much burden every time


    you see me. I don''t want you to hide from me every time you see me. If it''s because what happened in


    the past can''t make you feel relieved, I''ve learned to forget it. I''ve already thrown that thing into the


    deepest corner of my heart. Since I can''t have you in my life, I won''t think too much. But I don''t want


    you to hide from me from now on."


    Eric said sincerely. Inbination with his very different dressing today, Melissa felt that he had really


    changed into another person. He was no longer the man who would be mncholy and heartbroken


    when he saw her in the past. At this time, Eric was mature and knew how to judge the situation. He


    shouldn''t have made her so stressed.


    Eric said, "We can still be friends, Melissa. I can''t realize my dream of art, but I still hope you can


    realize it for me."


    Raising her head, Melissa asked dully, "What artistic dream?" Why did he say that he couldn''t realize


    it?


    Eric replied, "My father has me in his very old age. He is now in his seventies, and I only have a few


    sisters above him, so I can''t y freely in the entertainment circle and pursue my own art dream. I


    have to manage the family business, but at the same time, I am not willing to retire behind the scenes,


    because I have too many things that I don''t finish. Unfortunately, the business circle in our country can''t


    satisfy our pursuit of the dream of art, so I set up apany by myself and create space for those who


    have dreams. I hope you... Can you help me realize the rest of my wish? "


    "Will you never shoot a movie again?"


    "I don''t know, but I will be very busy in the future."


    "You''re still young, and you''re popr."


    "I''m still young and popr, so I have to transform as soon as possible. I can''t think about it when I''m


    not famous anymore. Otherwise, I can''t do the both thing well."


    "So you just want to give up what you want to do?"


    Eric remained silent, but his eyes showed a sad expression.


    At that moment, Melissa understood what he was thinking. He was not smart and ambitious. He


    wanted to make a fortune at the most glorious time and make ns for his old age. He was really


    forced to give up his identity as an actor to be a businessman.


    Maybe he had thought about it when he entered the entertainment circle, but he never thought that he


    would go out at such a young age. Otherwise, he could wait until 40 or even 50 years old to transform,


    not 28 years old.


    However, fate was unfair. It gave Eric so much brilliance. Before he was 30 years old, he had already


    experienced the glory that many stars had to strive for until 40 years old. However, he had cut off his


    way of being an actor in his young age, making him have to turn into a business man under the


    pressure of family and sense of responsibility.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "So, Melissa, I really need you as my friend! Just take it as thest dream of art. I don''t want to lose


    you because of the love matter! " Eric stretched out his hand and waited for her to hold it.


    After hesitating for a while, Melissa suddenly felt that all her worries, guilt and burdens had


    disappeared. At this time, her position with Eric was not that she betrayed him and felt sorry for him,


    but... Two bosom friends were together for themon dream.


    He begged her. Could she still take the past to heart? And since he had already let it go, why did she


    still have to be against him and entangled with that matter all the time?


    So Melissa finally reached out her hand and silently held Eric''s.


    Eric finally smiled and shook hands with her, "I''m d to get you back as my friend!"


    Seeing his honest smile, Melissa''s heart ached. She felt sorry that he had to give up his acting and


    be a businessman, but at the same time, she was happy that he had got rid of the shadow of the


    past. So she said to him with a faint smile, "I''m also happy!"


    The two shook hands and finally smiled calmly. From then on, the tracks of Melissa and Eric had


    changed. Maybe they could be friends for the rest of their lives!


    If nothing goes wrong... But if... The future was so long that no one could predict what would happen in


    the future. What''s more, Eric just suppressed his love for Melissa, not really forgotten her...

 Chapter 218 Im Here To Apologize To You (Part One)

    Chapter 218 I''m Here To Apologize To You (Part One)


    Since Melissa shook hands with Eric and made peace with him, she didn''t have so much burden in her


    heart. At least, when she saw Eric, she wouldn''t always think of that she had hurt him in the past, so it


    was natural for her tomunicate with him.


    Eric told her that his office building was being decorated and it was expected to be opened next month.


    At that time, a cutting ceremony would be held and she would be invited to attend. Melissa agreed. Eric


    told her that the ceremony would be grand and many stars and media reporters would be invited to


    make her mentally prepared.


    Of course, Melissa knew what he was talking about. She couldn''t be afraid that the media would ask


    about their rtionship. However, since the two of them had been frank about this matter, there was no


    need to care about others'' thought. So she just smiled and didn''t care.


    After a day and a night of work in director Li''s crew, director Li didn''t let her go back to rest until the


    evening of the second day. Colin called on time, "Hello, where are you? Do youe here tonight? "


    As Melissa packed her bag, she replied, "I have something else to do, so I won''t go."


    "What''s matter? Is your y going to be finished? "


    "Well, almost done. About a weekter. I may go to director Billy''s crew tonight and have a lot of things


    to do. "


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "I heard that Eric went to your crew today?"


    All of a sudden, Colin threw out a sentence, which stunned Melissa. She stopped what she was doing


    and paused for a long time before she asked, "Are you spying on me?"


    "How could it be possible? I just heard about it, so I asked." Colin Ling answered yfully.


    But Melissa still frowned and was not satisfied. Colin said, "Why are you so nervous? I just asked


    casually. Is there anything between you and him? "


    Still in silence, Melissa thought for a while and decided to say, "I''ve be a good friend of Eric."


    "Good friend?" Colin was also a little surprised, and then disagreed, "Are you kidding? Can you still be


    good friend with him?"


    "He said he had let go of the past."


    "Really?" Colin sneered and didn''t agree with her words. "If only he could let go of the past. This man is


    not simple. Did he start to think of other ways to fight back?"


    Hearing the disdain in Colin''s tone, Melissa felt ufortable. She frowned and said, "Why are you so


    suspicious? I have broken up with him. What else can he do? And we have made it clear before. "


    "If I were really suspicious, it would be fine. I''m afraid that he would..."


    "Colin, are you bored? What do you want me to do to make you believe me? "


    Colin remained silent.


    Feeling that it was not a good time to talk to him, Melissa asked, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll hang up. I''m


    busy now!"


    "Come to my house tonight!" In the end, Colin said in amanding tone.


    Before he could finish his words, Melissa hung up the phone. She didn''t want to listen to hismand


    anymore. At the same time, she felt that Colin couldn''t change his nature. He was domineering and


    possessive. Now there was suspect. Did he monitor her every move in the crew? How boring it was!


    They hadn''t seen each other for two days, and Melissa missed him a lot. She didn''t expect that his call


    would break her good mood. He asked her to go to his ce tonight, but she just didn''t go! Since he


    wanted to date with her, he had to learn to respect her opinion. Don''t always take him as the crown


    prince and order her to do whatever he wanted. This time, Melissa must frustrate him. She didn''t want


    to spoil him all the time!


    Thinking of this, she went back to thepany. In fact, there was only one thing that she needed to


    talk to Anna when she came back to thepany. Taking advantage of the fact that Zack went to the


    hospital to see the injured Lena, Melissa thought it was necessary to have a talk with Anna.


    When she arrived at thepany, she learned that Anna was dancing in the dance room. In fact, Anna


    was a punk style girl who liked rock and dance. If she had signed a recordpany at the beginning,


    she would have a better career than now. Although GY Group also developed the market of the record,


    it was not its main force after all. Moreover, thepany was small and did not have more resources to


    cultivate it. Gradually, it would be existing in name only. GY Group should focus on training the actors


    and actresses of the film and television series.


    Anna was a talented artist, but she was tricked here by Zack. She signed the wrongpany, she


    would be wrong for the rest of her life. In Melissa''s opinion, Anna and she were at daggers drawn at


    that time, but there was no evesting enemy or friend in the business field. As long as they had


    common interests, they would unite. Although Anna was impulsive and self-centered, she was not too


    stupid. Anna should understand the reason after Melissa talked to her.


    Melissa walked to the No. ten rehearsal room and looked inside through the ss grid. Sure enough,


    she saw Anna dancing alone. The assistant stood quietly beside her and took a towel for her. She was


    sweating all over and she didn''t stop. It could be seen that she was venting her anger.


    Melissa knocked on the door, but the music was too loud for Anna to hear. Melissa pushed the door


    open and walked in.


    Anna and the assistant were both stunned when they saw here in. Anna slowly stopped and


    looked at her coldly. She said unhappily, "What are you doing here? Miss Melissa, you are so busy. Do


    you still have time to practice dancing? "


    Ignoring her anger, Melissa walked up to her and said, "I have something to talk to you."


    Anna continued to dance and said, "I have nothing to talk with you. Get out!"


    Seeing that Anna was so hostile, Melissa shook her head and smiled, "Do you know why you can''t win


    me? Because you never pay attention to what your opponent will say. You always ignore your opponent


    and don''t know her background. How can you win? "


    Anna finally stopped. This time, she turned off the music. But this time, she said aggressively with arms


    akimbo, "What do you want to say? Are you here to show off? Showing off that you finally trampled on


    me and made Zack support you and tter you? Melissa! Why are you so proud of yourself? There is


    nock of recement in the entertainment circle. You will be squeezed out by other neers one


    day! Do you think a person like Zack will support you for the rest of your life? "


    "I know that a person like Zack won''t support me or you for a lifetime, so Ie to you. I can see that


    you are very dissatisfied with Zack. In that case, why can''t we talk nicely and discuss a way to deal with


    Zack together? "


    "Me and you? You are so ridiculous! Do you think we can walk the same way? " Anna smiled scornfully


    and treated her as something inferior.


    Facing Anna''s arrogance, Melissa didn''t get angry. She just said slowly, "Anna, why do you hate me so


    much? Or do you want to give me a hard time to calm yourself down? Or do you want to push me aside


    and then you can be popr? But do you think you can be popr if you reject me so much? It won''t


    do you any good for you, will it? You are a smart woman. You know what you want in the entertainment


    circle is nothing more than fame and interests. What Zack had done to you now is threatening your


    reputation and interests. How can you do nothing to change the situation? "

 Chapter 219 Im Here To Apologize To You (Part Two)

    Chapter 219 I''m Here To Apologize To You (Part Two)


    Seeing that Anna was silent, Melissa knew that Anna was willing to listen to her, so she continued, "As


    long as you think that you enter the entertainment circle for fame and fortune, as long as you think


    about fame and fortune, will you still fight with someone that has nothing to do with you?"


    Anna looked at her sarcastically. "It''s ridiculous. What benefit will you get from working with me to


    against Zack? Do you think I''m a fool to let you set me up? I''m afraid that when I agree, you will betray


    me. Tell Zack that it''s all my idea and you would let him kick me away, right? "


    "What good will it do to me if I kick you out? You are still a GY Group''s artist, and you might just have


    another agent. Maybe you will have more room for development if you change to another agent. If I


    really want to deal with you, will I do such a stupid thing? I''d rather let you work for Zack and be bullied


    by me all the time. "


    "You..."


    "Don''t be suspicious. I won''t use this method to deal with you. Now, I just need to unite with you to deal


    with Zack. What benefits would it bring to the artists if they fought with each other? It would be good for


    the agent, wouldn''t it? Because once stars fought, they would rely more on their agents, who could put


    forward conditions to squeeze them. But once the two of us work together and get along well with each


    other, Zack will be afraid of us? Do you think he dares to squeeze or threaten us in the future? "


    "Why should I trust you?" Anna questioned Melissa.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll ask Zack to show you all the resources as soon as hees back. We''re


    on an equal footing. In the future, it''s not me who will choose it first, but we two choose together. I''ll say


    this to Zack. You can wait until you get the resources tomorrow. "


    Anna remained silent.


    Melissa looked down at her watch and said, "It''s about time. Zack ising back. Think it over.


    Anyway, it''s good for you. If you join hands with me, it will only improve your position and get more


    resources. But if you don''t agree, I don''t care. Anyway, thepany has decided to support me. I''m not


    afraid of being threatened or oppressed by Zack. If you agree, it will only make me have more benefit! I


    think we both need a better and happier life, don''t you think so? "


    After that, Melissa threw up her hands and walked out of the dance room.


    The negotiation was finished. As for what Anna thought, it was up to her. If Anna agreed, Melissa would


    have the confidence to suppress Zack in the future. She was not afraid that he would dare to stab them


    in the back or exploit their payment in the future. What if Anna didn''t agree? It didn''t matter. Just take it


    as a failure of the negotiation. Anyway, Melissa wouldn''t fall down since she had lived till now. Anna, on


    the other hand, might never have a day to rise in the future. If Anna had a little brain, she should know


    what to do was best for herself.


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When Melissa walked out of thepany, it was already dark. She didn''t receive any notice from


    director Billy''s crew. Probably she didn''t have to go to director Billy''s crew tonight. So she was


    hesitating whether she should go shopping, choose the dress for the charity dinner a few dayster, or


    go home and have a rest.


    After thinking for a while, Melissa decided to go shopping, so she went downstairs. But she heard the


    sound of cars not far away. She raised her head and saw a bright Ferrari slowly roll down the window,


    revealing Colin''s face. He smiled yfully and said, "Miss Melissa, may I ask you that do you need a


    driver?"


    Stunned, Melissa looked around and found no one around. She walked quickly down and asked Colin,


    "Why are you here?"


    Not afraid of being noticed, Colin opened the door and got out of the car. "I''m here to apologize to you.


    I''m afraid that you will be angry and ignore me and run away with Eric!"


    When he said this, he looked around casually and seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Are you so bored?" Melissa looked at him in disbelief, showing her great suspicion. Then she asked,


    "Can you still apologize?"


    "Are you still angry? I just... I''m a little over reacting. " Colin lowered his head and asked her sincerely.


    He didn''t dodge anymore. It was really an apology.


    At the same time, Melissa was stunned and she looked at him suspiciously. She was still confused and


    couldn''t believe what he had done. Would Colin really think that he was wrong and take the initiative to


    apologize to her? Was this a change in him?


    Melissa asked him, "Colin, are you serious?"


    "Yes, I''m serious."


    All of a sudden, there was a little chuckle in her heart. Melissa didn''t know why she was happy, so she


    teased him, "Then tell me what you did wrong!"


    Colin looked around and said, "Can''t you just give me some dignity? It''s not easy for me toe here!


    Get in the car with me! "


    "No, I have to listen to your analysis about your mistake!" How could Melissa let go of the chance for


    him to take the initiative to bow his head.


    Unable to keep his countenance, Colin held her hand and said, "If you don''t get in the car, I''ll kiss you!"


    As he spoke, he pulled her away. Seeing that she didn''t move, Colin held her shoulder and suddenly


    lowered his head and he was about to kiss her.


    Finally, Melissa panicked. She pushed him away and dodged. At the same time, she said, "How can


    you do that? This is a public ce. What if someone takes pictures of us?"


    "It will be better if they take the picture. Tomorrow the newspaper will say that we love each other very


    much. Ask Eric to restrain himself!"


    "Why do you keep mentioning Eric? He didn''t dig up your family''s tomb, did he?"


    "He poached my wife! I have to guard against him! "


    "You think too much..."


    Melissa and Colin kept talking. Finally, he took her into the car. Although Melissa didn''t ask him the


    specific reason, she felt relieved when she saw him apologizing anding to pick her up. She wasn''t


    angry at first, but when she saw that he was still so domineering, she just wanted to frustrate him.


    Since he had changed, she was satisfied.


    After getting in the car, Colin fastened the seat belt for her. When he was about to fasten it for himself,


    Melissa suddenly unfastened it. She grabbed his arm and leaned against his shoulder, snuggling up to


    him like a little bird.


    Colin said, "Hello, Miss. I want to drive. I can''t drive if you keep doing this!"


    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Melissa said, "You can drive like this. Can''t your arm bear the


    weight of my head?"


    "But who always says that I should be careful on the road and drive carefully?"


    "If you keep nagging, I''ll rely on Eric!"


    "You... Well, you are awesome! I''m convinced! " Colin had no choice but to shake his head with a smile


    on his face. Although he was happy in his heart, he had to deny it.


    Melissa celebrated in her heart. She leaned on Colin''s shoulder and felt the vibration of his car. She


    suddenly felt that such a life was also good. With the presence of Eric, Melissa and Colin could adjust


    their lives.

 Chapter 220 We Are Friends Now (Part One)

    Chapter 220 We Are Friends Now (Part One)


    A weekter, the shooting of director Li''s y was finished on time. Melissa finally finished the role of


    Lara. It took more than a month, and the shooting part was finished. The rest was post production,


    mending or dubbing. Besides, after the shooting of the whole crew was finished, she had to cooperate


    with the crew to attend the promotion of each scene.


    Melissa was the number three actress in the y. Although she had a lot of scenes, because of the


    care of Colin, the director shoot for her first after the shooting of the main characters and big shots, so


    she finished it faster than other actors. After she left the crew, the whole y might need to shoot for


    two months to finish. Therefore, the promotion period and dubbing would be held two monthster.


    During this period, Melissa felt much more rxed.


    In her schedule, director Li''s y took up the most time and was also the most difficult one for her to


    act. The remaining ys directed by Billy were very few. There was another urban love drama,


    although it was also a female supporting role, because she didn''t have to fly around with the wire, nor


    did she need to learn martial arts from the martial arts teacher, it would be easy to shoot. In addition,


    she had a new TV series of Republic of China, which was suggested by Eric. Eric said that after


    shooting a movie of director Billy, the shooting of the Republic of China TV series could go deep into


    the audience''s impression of her, or they would always be unable to get a deep impression of her. And


    she would not have aplete location, so Eric was afraid that the audience couldn''t remember her.


    She could take advantage of director Billy''s performance to strengthen it in the Republic of China''s TV


    series first, and then extend it to other movies, so she epted it.


    In Melissa''s opinion, Eric''s words were quite credible. After all, he had been in the entertainment circle


    for so many years, and he must have his unique vision and judgment to achieve this position.


    The second night after thepletion of Lara''s role was the charity dinner mentioned by Zack. It was


    not as coincident as it was. She had just finished the most important part of the y, which made her


    rx a lot, so she had the energy to deal with the charity dinner.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    The charity party was very grand. Many stars woulde. It was the first time that Melissa walked on


    the red carpet since she came back. Because of her recent poprity, everyone would pay attention to


    her, so she was very cautious about attending this party. She was afraid that she would make a


    mistake and make the mediaugh at her. She had to think carefully about the donated supplies and


    the dress that night.


    Unfortunately, because she had raised medical fees for her fatherst time, Melissa had sold all the


    valuable things in her house. Although Colin had given her some more, they were the crystallization of


    their love, so of course she didn''t dare to sell them. So she thought it over and didn''t know what to


    donate.


    Coincidentally, Colin called her. Colin was on a business trip these days, so he could only call her from


    time to time. "I heard that you are going to attend a charity dinner tonight?"


    "Yes, it''s the annual charity dinner of stars. It''s very grand. I''m wondering what I should donate."


    "Are you going to donate the things I gave you?"


    "How is that possible?" Melissa denied immediately. Although she had sold all the things that Colin


    gave her in the past, they were not glorious to her, so it was not a pity to sell them. But after they fell in


    love, the meaning of his new gifts to her were different. How could she sell it?


    Hearing this, Colin was satisfied, but he still asked her, "Then what do you want to donate? Do you


    need me to call thepany''s financial department to send you a check of one million and let you to


    donate it tonight? "


    "Swoosh... How could I ask for your money?" Melissa sneered. That one million is not my money. I can


    at most donate it for you, but it will never be in my name. I will figure it out myself. "


    "Are we still going to be that clear? You will be mine sooner orter, Mrs. Ling! " Colin teased her with


    this appetion.


    Melissa shook her hand showed her disagree. "Mrs. Ling is your mother! Anyway, don''t get involved in


    my business. I''ll figure it out myself. At the worst, I will donate all the payment for the past three


    months, which is more than one hundred thousand. "


    With this in mind, Melissa came up with an idea. She didn''t have to donate jewelry for the auction like


    other stars. It was not bad to donate real money. She had made more than one hundred thousand


    dors for the movie and advertising endorsement this month. She could donate it all.


    Being a star sometimes was quite poor. Although she made a lot of money, she also spent a lot of


    money, because she had to buy a lot of clothes, jewelry, cosmetics and maintenance products. Just


    this time, for the charity dinner, Melissa spent tens of thousands of dors from clothes to jewelry. If she


    went out for a walk, those things would be scrapped. She couldn''t wear them for the second time in the


    future. She could only wait to give them to others or ask thepany to sell them out.


    However, no matter how poor she was, she was still unwilling to ask Colin for a penny. This was a


    matter of dignity. At the same time, no matter how poor she was, she had to donate, and she couldn''t


    donate less, because she was a star, a celebrity. A celebrity should set an example, otherwise how


    could she attract other people''s attention to charity? That was what her parents taught her since she


    was a child.


    After chatting with Colin for a while, Colin asked, "What do you want to wear tonight? Didn''t I order a


    Chinese dress for you before I left? How about that one? You look very beautiful in it, just like a


    goddess. Let everyone know that my woman is really beautiful! "


    "Do you want me to tell everyone clearly that I have a powerful background? It is not long since I


    started my career, I could wear an evening dress designed by a famous designer in Italy. It is


    handmade and worth millions. Who will believe that I am so rich? So this is an excuse for everyone to


    talk about me."


    "Can''t my woman show off her wealth? I like to see you dressing up noble and beautiful, and this


    evening dress is really tailor-made for you to walk the red carpet this time... "


    "Thank you, Mr. Colin!" Before Colin could finish his words, Melissa refused, "But I have my own way of


    doing things. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Self-contained!" Colin scolded her, but he didn''t force her. He just said, "I''ll be back tonight. Maybe I


    can go to the party to see you!"


    "Well, I see. If there is nothing else, I will hang up. You have called me several times a day. You are


    really free!" Then Melissa hung up the phone in theughter of Colin.


    After taking a deep breath, Melissa went to the wardrobe to look for clothes. After looking at the several


    evening dresses rmended by the stylist, she finally chose a rtively low-key white fishtail


    evening dress, which was noble and not easy to make mistakes. The most taboo to wear clothes on


    the red carpet was to be too exaggerated and shocking. Melissa didn''t want to be outstanding, her


    attitude was absolutely not to beughed at. Of course, her hair was in a traditional ce, with tinum


    iid crystal earrings, ne of the same style, flower ring, and a middle grade designer handbag.


    This would not be too exaggerated or too shabby.

 Chapter 221 We Are Friends Now (Part Two)

    Chapter 221 We Are Friends Now (Part Two)


    However, no matter how much Melissa wanted to take the mediocre path this time, she finally alerted


    the whole audience. Because Eric called her on the way. "Excuse me, Miss Melissa, do you have any


    male guests to be with you tonight?"


    "Not yet." Answered Melissa. Generally speaking, when they walked on the red carpet, many male and


    female stars would cooperate and enter the venue hand in hand. This was a kind of etiquette, and also


    amercial publicity.


    "Then can I invite Miss Melissa toe in with me as my female guest?"


    "Are you kidding me? The actresses who want to be your female guest might line up to the suburb? "


    Melissa was surprised. It was because Eric suddenly invited her toe in with him. At that time, it


    was estimated that the whole audience would focus on them. Regardless of the charm of Eric, it was


    not difficult for them not to attract attention because they had a lot of topics recently.


    "I''m not kidding. Since we''re friends, it''s necessary to make it public in front of the media. Tonight is a


    good opportunity, or our future contact will only lead to more gossip."


    After thinking for a while, Melissa thought what Eric said was right. Sooner orter, the media would


    know about it. In order to prevent them from talking nonsense on the newspaper, it was better to make


    it public first, so that they could contact each other openly in the future. So Melissa agreed, "Well, I''ll


    wait for you at XXX Hotel near the hall. We''ll go there together."


    After hanging up the phone, Melissa took a deep breath. It seemed that there would be a big news


    tonight. But no matter what others said or suspected, she admired Eric''s tolerance. ording to the


    media, after the breakup, Melissa should be a very bad woman for Eric. He could have put on a long


    face to face her, but he didn''t. He had always been a gentleman. Not only did he call on his fans not to


    be against her on the press conference, but a monthter, he could shake hands with her kindly, and


    was about to be in the media to show that the two of them reconciled and became good friends.


    Eric always defended her, even though she had done so many wrong things and caused so much harm


    to him, he never med her. Instead, he silently endured the pain, and then showed a friendly smile to


    her.


    "Well, good man!" Melissa sighed.


    Fanny asked, "What are you talking about, Melissa?"


    Then Melissa asked Fanny, "Do you think Eric is the most graceful man in the entertainment circle?"


    Fanny thought for a while and said with a smile, "I don''t know whether he is a good man or not, but I


    have never heard that Eric put on airs. Even though he is so famous, he is still kind to people. He has


    the same attitude to big stars and small stars. He is easy to get along with. And he is very dedicated.


    This is thement of the people in the industry! "


    Melissa nodded, "Yes, a good actress, a... Good man! "


    This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    It was a pity that she didn''t love him. She only loved Colin. But was it a matter of destiny? If the first


    person she fell in love with was Eric, would she be loyal to him and have nothing to do with Colin for


    the rest of her life?


    The charity dinner was a sess. The auction, donation, walking on the red carpet, and the group


    signature of stars were all very sensational. Of course, the most sensational moment was the moment


    when Melissa and Eric walked on the red carpet hand in hand.


    Now when Melissa recalled the scene, she couldn''t tell what had happened at that time. She only


    remembered that when she appeared at the top of the red carpet with Eric hand in hand, the whole


    scene was shocked. Countless people rushed over, especially reporters, who rushed to the first line


    and upied the best position. They shot them fiercely from beginning to end, and the shlight could


    even sh the dark night into the daytime. Some stars and curious people gathered around, and even if


    they didn''t, they would watch her and Eric from a distance. In a word, the two of them became the most


    eye-catching figures that night.


    Eric was dressed in a suit and his hair was simply shaped. He didn''t look like a fashion master at all,


    but looked more mature and steady. Melissa''s dress was also low-key and elegant, and it matched her


    very well. The two walked out together. Although they were stars, there were also like the noble and


    unhurried couples attending the activity. It was obvious that they were more fashionable and beautiful


    than businessmen.


    When Melissa and Eric walked out, Melissa was a little nervous in the face of the intense gaze of the


    crowd. But when Eric gently held her hand, she suddenly calmed down and felt that there was nothing


    that she couldn''t face. They were not sneaky and shameful. Couldn''t they be exposed? Even if people


    liked gossips and wanted to dig into their past, there was nothing invisible. So she smiled calmly and


    faced everyone calmly.


    After walking the red carpet, the reporters surrounded them for an interview. Eric said with a smile that


    they were friends now, and Melissa also replied that she found that the two of them were more suitable


    to be friends and cherished such a friend like Eric. Then, ignoring the strange and suspicious eyes of


    the reporters, the two of them only smiled at each other. At the same time, they smiled calmly to face


    the pressure of the public opinion. There was nothing that could not be ovee.


    This charity dinner was probably the happiest thing for Melissa, because she not only did a good thing,


    but also reconciled with Eric. She stood in front of the media aboveboard. Recently, there were three


    harvest of love, career and friendship. What else could make her happier than this?


    So after the charity dinner, she smiled all the way. Seeing that she was happy, Fanny tried her best to


    tell Melissa all kinds of interesting things to retrieve. Atst, because she was happy, Melissa gave


    Fanny the crystal jewelry worth more than ten thousand. Fanny was naturally ecstatic.


    Then, Colin called and told her that he had got off the ne and asked her to see where she would


    wait for him. The two of them would have dinner together.


    In fact, it was already twelve o''clock when Melissa came back from the dinner party. There might be no


    good ce to eat. But considering that Colin had been on the ne for a few hours, he might not be


    able to have dinner. She said, "Come to my house. I''ll make something for you to eat!"


    Colin was very happy, but he still took the opportunity to tease her, "You have a guilty conscience. It''s


    rare that you take the initiative to cook for me."


    "But I''m telling you, I only know the bottom and fried eggs with tomato. Do you want to eat them? If you


    don''t want to eat, I''ll take you to the stall on the night street and the sidewalk snack booth! "


    "Why don''t I eat? I''ll eat whatever you cook, even if it''s burnt to ashes!"


    "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it then!" Then Melissa hung up the phone, but she was secretly


    pleased. In fact, she didn''t only know how to make the noodle and fried eggs with tomatoes. She knew


    some simple cooking skills, but she said so in order to give a surprise to Colin.


    So when the car arrived at the supermarket near themunity, Melissa asked the driver to stop the


    car. She wore an evening dress with a coat covering her shoulders. She went to the supermarket to


    buy something, and then went home to prepare. This time, she wanted to give a surprise to Colin!


    But at this time, her phone rang. She thought it was from Colin, and murmured, "Is he so soon?" She


    took out her phone and was about to answer it enthusiastically, but when she saw the caller ID, it was


    her mother.


    Melissa''s hand trembled subconsciously. When she saw her mother''s note name, all her good mood


    disappeared in an instant. The rest was only nervousness, guilt, and uneasiness. Besides, it was over


    twelve o''clock at midnight. Why did her mother call?


    After staring at her phone for a while, Melissa finally put all the things on the ground and answered the


    phone attentively. "Hello, mom, I''m Melissa. What''s up?"

 Chapter 222 (Part One)

    Chapter 222 (Part One)


    Melissa was still listening. However, no one answered the phone. On the contrary, there were messy


    footsteps, the sound of pushing the shelf, and even someone shouting, "Hurry up!" She vaguely heard


    her grandmother''s crying.


    Melissa felt worried. With a frown, she asked, "Mom, what''s up?"


    After a few seconds, the phone finally responded. It was her mother''s anxious voice. "Melissa, where


    are you now?" "Come to the hospital now. Your father is seriously ill and needs an operation right away.


    I''m afraid that if you don''te, you will¡­¡­" Jenny suddenly burst into tears when she was speaking.


    Melissa heard that voice and thought that Jenny covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying and


    said, "Come here quickly!"


    Hearing that, Melissa became more flustered. She finally knew what she was afraid of. Her hand


    trembled more violently. She grabbed the phone tightly and asked, "Mom, mom, what''s going on now?


    How is Dad now?"


    Jenny couldn''t help crying and said in a choked voice, "Anyway,e here quickly!" Then she hung up


    the phone.


    The moment she hung up the phone, Melissa clearly heard her grandmother crying, "Where is


    Melissa?" "Call Melissae over. Don''t you want to see her even if you are going to die?"


    It was a taboo for Melissa to hear the word "death", especially used for her father. Was his condition so


    serious that he couldn''t hold on? She was in a panic and shouted, "Dad --" regardless of the bags on


    the ground, she directly ran to the street to find a taxi.


    Unfortunately, there was no car in the middle of the night. Even if there was a car, it was also a private


    car. In a panic, she stopped the car. It took her a long time to wait for a car. She quickly got on the car


    and let the driver rush to the hospital.


    The ce she lived was far away from the hospital. Along the way, Melissa''s hands kept shaking, and


    she couldn''t suppress her inner fluctuation. She knew that her father was seriously ill and she had been


    worried about him all the time. But after so many years, there was no big problem. He was just


    hospitalized, recuperating, and even did some small operations asionally, but it would not be so


    serious. This time, she heard that her mother and grandmother were so anxious. Was it really bad?


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if her father died. She seldom went to the hospital to


    see him these days because of Colin. She was afraid of making him angry. Would it be a mistake?


    Would her father leave her before she could be filial?


    Melissa''s heart ached, and she med herself. No wonder she cried before she arrived at the hospital.


    The driver seemed to ask her, "Miss, what happened?"


    After crying for a long time, Melissa covered her mouth and sobbed to say, "Nothing. Please drive


    faster!" "Master, I will give you more money as long as you take me to the hospital as soon as


    possible."


    Afterforting her for a while, the driver sped up for her.


    When Colin called, Melissa picked it up. He said happily, "Hello, I''m downstairs now. Why don''t you turn


    on the light? Haven''t you returned home yet?"


    Melissa replied, "I''m sorry, Colin. I don''t have time to cook dinner for you tonight. I''m on my way to the


    hospital. My father is seriously ill and in a critical condition. He is having an operation now. My mother


    said she didn''t know what would happen tonight. I''m on my way to the hospital to see him!"


    Hearing this, Colin''s joy disappeared. He said seriously, "Is your father seriously ill?" "Which hospital is


    it? I''ll go and have a look."This is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Melissa hesitated and said, "You''d better note over. I''m afraid that the situation will be worse if you


    come over. They¡­¡­"


    "Who said that we faced your parents together? If I don''t go at this time, can I go there when they are


    not here?" "Tell me which hospital you are in. I will be careful when I go there. If it''s not the right time, I


    wille back."


    After hesitating for a while, Melissa finally said, "They are in XXX hospital."


    "Okay, I''ll be right there!" Colin answered and hung up the phone.


    At this time, on the contrary, Melissa was not so sad. She knew that she could rely on Colin, so she


    didn''t feel so weak and lonely. But when she thought of the moment when Colin faced her parents and


    her mother saw him, she was a little upset and worried.


    She arrived at the hospital along with the lost in various fancies and conjectures. After getting out of the


    car, she hurried to the operating room mentioned by her mother. Perhaps her father had just been sent


    in, so her mother and grandparents were guarding outside. Her grandfather was pacing back and forth


    anxiously. Her mother had been crying on the bench, while her grandmother had been holding her and


    comforting her.


    Melissa ran to them and shouted, "Mom, Grandpa, grandma, how''s dad? How long has he been in the


    hospital? What did the doctor say?"


    She was wearing a fishtail evening dress. The hemline was a little small, and it was not easy for her to


    run. Besides, she was wearing high heels, so it was very difficult for her to run over, but she still tried to


    run until she arrived in front of them.


    Jenny and her grandmother stood up and said at the same time, "Melissa!"


    After taking a look at them, Melissa held her mother''s hand and asked, "Mom, how is dad?"


    Jenny cried and said, "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now. I don''t know what will happen to him." Then she


    burst into tears.


    Later, her grandfather told the situation to Melissa, which meant that Paul''s mood fluctuated these


    days, and he even lost his temper several times. Paul had been in the army for many years and had


    wounds all over his body. When he was framed to fall off the office, he was so angry that he had a


    heart attack. All the diseases attacked together. In addition, he had been depressed all these years and


    had a grudge against that matter, so his condition did not get better. Recently, he was very unhappy


    about the things happened between Melissa, Colin and Miss Linn. He was so angry when he heard a


    rumor.


    He had been ill for a long time, and there would always be a time when he would lose his temper.


    Besides, this time, he was pissed off by Melissa.


    Jenny took Melissa''s hand and said, "I don''t care what you and Colin are doing outside, but from now


    on, you have to break up with him. Especially when your father wakes up, you have to promise him that


    you won''t get involved in the Ling family''s affairs from now on and don''t take away Linn''s fianc¨¦!"

 Chapter 223 (Part Two)

    Chapter 223 (Part Two)


    Jenny''s tone was very cold, and her face was as cold as ice. Looking at her, Melissa couldn''t believe


    that this was her mother. Her mother, who had taught her and been kind to her since she was a child,


    would one day be so cold to her, as if she was treating an enemy.


    In pain, Melissa said, "Mom¡­¡­"


    "Don''t call me mom. If you don''t agree, I won''t recognize you as my daughter. I don''t have a daughter


    like you!" Don''t forget that you pissed your father off. He is now lying in the operating room. What if he


    passes the risk tonight? Have you ever thought about the consequences? How can you treat your


    father like this? How can you fail your mother''s teachings for so many years? Are you the daughter of


    Jenny and Paul? "How could we have a daughter like you? Why did you piss your father off for a


    man?"


    "Mom, stop it¡­¡­" Tears welled up in Melissa''s eyes. She wanted to grab her hand, but Jenny shook it


    off and said, "If you don''t promise me, I won''t see you again!" "I won''t see you even if I die!"


    Melissa shook her head painfully and looked back at her grandparents, hoping they could help her. But


    both of them turned their heads at the same time, indicating that they could not help her.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Knowing that her grandparents couldn''t help her this time, Melissa turned around and continued to beg


    her mother Jenny, "Mom, let me exin¡­¡­"


    "I don''t need your exnation!" Jenny refused coldly.


    At this time, Colin also came. He shouted from a distance in the corridor, "Melissa¡­¡­" "Melissa¡­¡­"


    The bright light in the corridor lit up his tall figure and the face that could almost be a nightmare


    for everyone. Everyone was stunned. Especially Melissa, when she looked at him nkly, she


    regretted calling him here at that moment. What a stupid decision!


    Colin ran over, grabbed her arm and asked with concern, "How''s it going, Melissa? How''s uncle Shen?"


    Melissa''s grandparents looked up at the tall man and looked at each other. Jenny stared at him with


    her eyes wide open as if she had seen a ghost. Then she said to Melissa sharply, "Why did you bring


    him here?"


    Hearing her mother''s questioning voice, Melissa was at a loss. She held her mother''s hand and said,


    "Mom, listen to me." But her mother Jenny ignored her and kept staring at Colin. Melissa turned around


    and said to him, "Why are you here? You shouldn''t havee here!"


    "Didn''t you promise me on the phone just now?" Colin frowned and asked, disagreeing with her


    attitude.


    At this time, Melissa felt very embarrassed and wanted to find a hole in the ground to hide.


    Jenny shouted again, "Okay, you work together to deal with us!"


    "Mom, let me exin first!" Melissa wanted to exin again, but her mother Jenny didn''t listen to her.


    She just sneered, "How can you let hime here?"


    At this time, grandparents finally guessed something. They looked at each other and asked, "Is this


    Colin?" Then he looked up and down at the tall young man in front of him.


    At this time, Colin came forward boldly, nodded his head and said politely, "Grandpa, grandma, auntie,


    nice to meet you. I''m Colin."


    "You are not wee here!" Jenny''s voice became sharper.


    Grandparents were also shocked and shouted in disbelief, "Colin?" "But why are you here, Mr. Ling?"


    "Grandpa, grandma, mom, please listen to my exnation first!"


    "Exin what?" "You don''t take our words seriously at all!" Jenny turned around and looked at her


    coldly, "Why did you ask him toe here like this? Do you want topletely piss your father off and


    let him die?"


    "Mom, it''s not like that!"


    "If that''s not the case, then what is it!" I just told you to break up with him, but he came here the next


    second. Aren''t you going to piss your father off? What are you doing? "Or do you want me to lie in the


    hospital as same as your father?"


    "Mom¡­¡­"


    "Aunt Jenny, I think there is some misunderstanding between us. Would you mind listening to my


    exnation?" Colin frowned and exined after he heard that Melissa would break with him.


    "Exin what?" Aren''t you Colin? Aren''t you the man who caused my daughter''s disaster? Can an


    exnation redeem her past? "Can your exnation save the face of our Shen family?"


    Colin didn''t agree with Jenny. He frowned, but still exined politely, "Aunt Shen, people don''t care


    about their faces. Is face more important than family?" "I know you love Melissa very much, but for this


    matter, she¡­¡­"


    "You know she is suffering a lot because of this. Then why do you still forcibly upy her and refuse to


    let my daughter go!" Even if you are going to get married and even if you have the daughter of the Lin


    family as your fiancee, you are still unwilling to let her go, causing her pain and our family''s


    contradiction! You even made her father so angry! You said that living is not for face. If you don''t even


    have self-esteem, why do you live? Living a simple and bad life? Our Shen family may not be as rich


    and powerful as your Ling family, but we have our own dignity in poverty! "Moral integrity is the


    foundation of our lives!"


    Colin couldn''t say anything and just looked at Melissa''s mother in confusion.


    With tears streaming down her face, Melissa cried hysterically, "I beg you. Please stop talking. It''s all


    my fault. I know I''m wrong!" "Please stop arguing!"


    Seeing that she was so painful, Colin pulled her into his arms and said, "Melissa¡­¡­" When he was


    about tofort her, Melissa pushed him away and said painfully.


    Feeling heartbroken, Colin said to Melissa''s mother Jenny excitedly, "I love her, and she loves me too.


    Why we can''te together!" Even if I did something wrong in the past, I have already regretted it.


    Can you still not agree that I can give her happiness? What was more important than making your


    daughter happy? "As Melissa''s mother, don''t you really want her to be happy?"


    "What kind of happiness can you give her?" Was she really happy now? "Isn''t she in pain all the time,


    just like now?"


    "The pain is caused by you!" "As a mother, why can''t Aunt Shen be more tolerant to Melissa? Why you


    are so harsh to her!"


    "Do you really want her to piss her father off and including me?" Melissa''s mother Jenny patted her


    chest and asked painfully. She was also so excited that tears fell down.

 Chapter 224 (Part One)

    Chapter 224 (Part One)


    Seeing that they were at a stalemate, Grandpa walked out and said, "Mr. Ling, maybe you are right, but


    our family also has our stand, and it is unshakable. There is no need for us to argue on this matter.


    Please leave!" "Now Melissa''s father is sick. If he wakes up and sees you here, it will be more difficult


    to exin, and I''m afraid that it will cause greater trouble."


    Grandma also walked up and said, "Yes, Mr. Ling, please go back first!"


    "I think there must be a big misunderstanding between us. Melissa and I¡­¡­" Colin tried to defend


    himself.


    But Jenny immediately said firmly, "There''s no need to exin. We won''t agree you to be with Melissa.


    So, both you and Melissa, you''d better give up!"


    Jenny raised her head and said to Colin coldly, "Mr. Ling, if you really love our daughter, please let her


    go as soon as possible, because you won''t be happy together!" "It''s only a good choice for Melissa to


    find a simple man who is good to her. They will live a happy life for the rest of her life. Because of our


    family style, Melissa is simple and she is not suitable to y tricks. As for your Ling family, it''s too


    complicated. If she marries you, she will be tired of dealing with it sooner orter. She won''t be happy


    for a long time!"


    "Aunt Jenny, do you think I''m not capable of protecting Melissa?" "I swear to you solemnly that I love


    Melissa and I will protect her for the rest of my life. Besides, I have already moved out of the Ling


    family, and we will live in our own small home after we get married. It won''t affect us!" Colin said


    seriously.


    "That''s even more inappropriate. Our Shen family pays attention to kindness, filial piety and family


    harmony. If you can''t get along well with your parents, will your children learn such things as kindness,


    kindness and filial piety in the future?" Mr. Ling, you and Melissa are really not the right person for each


    other. In terms of family, personality and other aspects, not to mention that you have a fianc¨¦e from a


    family of equal status. Please let go of Melissa as soon as possible! "If you really love her, let her have


    the freedom to choose, instead of forcing her all the time!"


    "I didn''t force Melissa. Love is our freedom, and it''s also her freedom to be together!" Colin continued to


    exin.


    Jenny just sneered, "Humph, do you really think that we don''t pay attention to the entertainment circle


    and don''t know what happened between you?"


    "Aunt Jenny, I think you need to give me some time to exin. Maybe we can sit down and have a


    talk." Colin said sincerely and even humbled himself. The Shen family''s tough attitudepletely


    disrupted his pace. He didn''t know that Melissa''s parents were so difficult to deal with, which


    completely made him lose his mind. As a winner in the business before, he was actually so passive on


    this matter, and there was no room for him to fight back.


    "Haven''t I made it clear to you?" "You are not the right person for each other. And we won''t allow


    Melissa to be with you!" Jenny just coldly stimted Colin''s sincerity and suppressed it.


    Melissa''s grandpa also said, "Well, Mr. Ling, please go back!" There''s nothing to talk about. We''ve


    thought about it for a long time. It''s not that we''re tough and unreasonable, but that you really don''t fit


    in! Melissa is our child. There is only one girl in Shen family and Zhang family. Do you think we don''t


    love her and don''t care about her? If you are really the right person for each other, we would have


    indulged you a long time ago. But you really can''t! Love didn''t mean that two people could be together


    even if they loved each other. There were many factors to consider. Otherwise, even if you were happy


    at the beginning of your rtionship, it would be a tragedy in the future. "We''ve been through this, and


    we know better than you. Please go!"


    Hearing her grandfather''s words and looking at her mother''s attitude, Melissa knew that it couldn''t


    make sense. Her father was still in the ward, and she didn''t want to make trouble anyway, so she cried


    and said to him, "Colin, you can go back first. Don''t argue anymore!"


    Colin had a feeling that he couldn''t defend himself with a hundred mouths. When he heard what


    Melissa said, he panicked. He quickly grabbed her hand and said, "Melissa, I won''t leave you alone


    here!"


    "This is my family. They are all my family. Why can''t I be here? What are you worried about?" You can


    go back first! "Really, it meant I got rid of you!" Melissa pushed him.


    However, Colin still held her hand tightly, lowered his head and said, "Didn''t we make a deal?" "Face


    your parents together, exin to them clearly, and then we can marry. But why do you shrink back now


    and let me leave first?"


    Colin was very nervous. He felt that Melissa was weak. Even though she was strong and determined


    on other problems, she was weak in front of her parents. She didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    He had tried so hard to persuade her to persuade the elders with him, but today when he came to the


    hospital, she wavered after hearing a few words from her mother and began to push him out. This was


    not good, and Colin didn''t like this feeling. So he held her hand tightly and said, "Do you forget our


    promise so soon?"


    Melissa hesitated for a moment, but when she heard Jenny sneer behind her, she immediately pushed


    Colin out, gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "Colin, you can leave now!" I don''t want to lose my parents,


    nor do I want to see my father die of anger. So you can leave now!" Please! "You can leave now!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Melissa¡­¡­" Colin called her name sadly.


    "Go away!" Melissa cried and shouted again, trying her best to drive him away.


    Colin looked at her, heartbroken and disappointed! But he didn''t want to give up. He clenched his fists,


    gritted his teeth to suppress his anger and chill, and said gently to her, "Okay, I''ll leave first, but I''ll wait


    for you at the gate of the hospital!" "We can leave together as soon as youe out."


    Tears streamed down her face as Melissa shook her head. He didn''t know if she agreed or resisted. In


    a word, she just shook her head silently and said in a low voice, "You can leave now!"


    Colin bit his thin lips and clenched his fists more tightly. But in the end, he turned around and strode


    away.


    Looking at his receding figure, Melissa knew that it really hurt his heart this time, but she had no


    choice. She had to do so. On the one hand, what she did was for her parents, and on the other hand,


    the person she loved. No matter what choice she made, it was painful. But in the end, she had to


    choose her parents first. She couldn''t leave her family behind because they had raised her for more


    than twenty years. How could she selfishly abandon her father? If anything happened to her father, she


    would never forgive herself all her life.


    In silence, Melissa said to herself, "I''m sorry, Colin!"

 Chapter 225 (Part Two)

    Chapter 225 (Part Two)


    All of a sudden, Jenny came up to Melissa and hugged her. Tears welled up in her eyes and she said in


    a low voice, "Melissa, I know you are in pain, and we are also in pain, but you have to do this. That


    man is not suitable for you. He is too dangerous. You can''t win him. If you are captivated by him for a


    while, you will be hurt by him for a lifetime in the future!"


    Surprised and panic at her mother''s decision, Melissa called in a low voice, "Mom¡­¡­"


    "I know Melissa wille back. You are still a good girl. Won''t you let me down, right?" Jenny let go of


    her slightly, looked at her seriously and expectantly, waiting for her to nod.


    Facing her mother''s eager eyes and tolerant eyes, Melissa didn''t know what to say? Enduring the pain


    of giving up love in her heart, she finally called in a low voice, "Mom¡­¡­"


    Holding her face with both hands, Jenny wiped her tears and said, "I know it''s painful to force you to


    make a decision, but you have to know that I feel more painful when you are in pain. You are the child I


    gave birth to, and the flesh that fell from my body. Don''t you feel more painful as a mother when you


    are in pain?" But I have to do so. For your future happiness, you really can''t be with Colin. It''s not that


    your father is indifferent to you. It''s not that he doesn''t love you. He just knows what kind of big family


    the Ling family is. Can you resist that dangerous ce? Especially Colin''s mother, Fannie. That woman


    is very powerful and none of us dare to offend her! He doesn''t want you to be swallowed up.


    "Moreover, Colin is not the ideal bride. You can date with each other vigorously, but you can''t control


    him and you can''t be with him for a lifetime. Otherwise, after so many years, all kinds of pressure will


    follow. Do you really think you can withstand the pressure and live a happy life with him?"


    "Mom¡­¡­" Tears streamed down her face again. Melissa knew what her mother said was right, but she


    still couldn''t ept it.


    Her grandmother wiped her tears and sighed, "Your mother is right. Melissa, why are you so


    disobedient?" Don''t you believe us? "You are our child. Will we hurt you?"


    Finally, Melissa didn''t say anything. She bit her lower lip silently and endured the pain.


    Melissa sighed and hugged her tightly. She patted her back tofort her.


    That night, in the corridor of the operating room, Jenny and Melissa talked for a long time, including


    some opinions of grandparents. They said that she and Colin were not suitable. Melissa was on the


    verge of breaking down. Her mind was in a mess and she couldn''t think. Everything was in a mess, but


    she knew clearly how much her mother wanted her to be separated from Colin, and her grandparents


    also eagerly hoped that she could be a good child and not let the elders down.


    Melissa didn''t know how to disobey them. Although she loved Colin very much, she didn''t dare to say


    anything to defend herself in front of her mother and grandparents. She just listened to and endured


    their words silently.


    At the same time, Colin was walking back and forth in the car downstairs. He smoked a lot, and the


    ground was full of cigarette butts. He also called Melissa, but she didn''t answer or text back. In the end,


    he justy back on the driver''s seat in frustration. He was extremely irritable, but there was no way to


    vent it. He thought it was a simple thing, but why didn''t the elders of the Shen family listen to his


    exnation? Besides, Melissa''s attitude towards him made him very uneasy. The feeling of losing her


    made him feel insecure. He always felt that he was going to lose something.


    He didn''t know what to do to get herpletely. In the past, he thought that as long as he could


    conquer her body, everything would be fine. After conquering her body, her heart would naturally


    support him. But now it seemed that it was obviously not the right time. Her parents were the biggest


    resistance in front of them. He could not break through forcefully, and neither did Melissa dare to break


    through. If her parents kept stopping him, he might even lose her. But he didn''t want to lose her. He


    didn''t know when she upied such an important position in his heart. It was so important that he felt


    such a bad change that he was flustered. He couldn''t panic himself. In short, he was afraid of losing


    her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Colin patted the steering wheel and grasped it tightly. He leaned his head against the back of his hand


    and said in a low voice, "Don''t let me down, Melissa¡­¡­" "Don''t let me down¡­¡­"


    He could only mutter to himself, hoping that the woman would not be stupid enough to listen to her


    parents and leave him. He really wanted to ask her not to leave him!


    After chatting with her mother for a few hours, Melissa saw the waiting in the operating room finally


    open. The doctor came out and said that the operation was a sess, but the patient was very weak


    now. The doctor didn''t want him to be stimted any more.


    The Shen family was moved to tears. Although the patient was still very weak, he was finally out of


    danger. At this time, Melissa felt that it was a great responsibility. She stayed with her mother,


    grandparents in the ward for several hours. At dawn, her father finally woke up.


    When Paul saw his daughter Melissa standing in front of him, he was still very excited and seemed to


    be angry. Jenny immediately urged Melissa to apologize to him, promising that she would break up with


    Colin and never get involved again.


    Melissa called her father several times, but she couldn''t open her mouth. Atst, her mother was very


    excited, angry and disappointed, crying and begging her. She asked her to make a promise as soon as


    possible. Finally, Melissa grabbed her father''s hand and trembled. "Dad, I will listen to you from now


    on. I won''t let you down again. Please forgive me. Please get better as soon as possible, Dad¡­¡­" "I''ll


    listen to you from now on!"


    She didn''t dare to say anything to break with Colin, because such words were too painful for her to


    speak out. It was hard for her. But she said something that would not disappoint Paul. Before Melissa


    could finish her words, she choked with sobs. She held Paul''s hand tightly and begged him with tears


    in her eyes.


    Fortunately, Paul was satisfied. He just nodded with relief and then calmed down a little. Seeing that


    Paul''s condition was stable, Jenny, grandfather and grandmother allughed. Jenny felt that the whole


    family was finally harmonious at this moment, and her daughter did not disappoint everyone, and


    Paul''s condition was finally guaranteed. Melissa''s words made Paul feel better.


    But in such a harmonious atmosphere, no one noticed the mood of Melissa. Forcing her to say that


    was equivalent to gouging out her heart. She was more painful than anyone else. But she didn''t dare to


    say or resist. She could only hold her father''s hand tightly and cry.

 Chapter 226 I am Tired (Part One)

    Chapter 226 I am Tired (Part One)


    Melissa stayed with her father in the hospital for a long time and didn''t leave until her father''s condition


    stabilized.


    Melissa washed her face in the bathroom and removed all the makeup that she worest night. After


    crying all night, her face was blurred, her eyes were red and swollen, and her face was very haggard.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, although she was wearing an evening dress, she didn''t look like a


    star at all? Melissa was so ugly that she could not let anyone see her like this.


    She quickly washed her face and wiped off the cosmetics with a tissue. If she couldn''t wipe them off,


    she would use the cosmetics to make up. Then she went out with a light makeup.


    Melissa''s grandparents had been urged by her and her mother to go back to have a rest at dawn. Her


    mother had to stay and stay with her father, so she had to leave alone. When Melissa walked out of the


    hospital, she felt dizzy, and her feet were light. She didn''t look good. Perhaps it was because she cried


    for too longst night, and her mother and grandparents talked too much to her that she was in a mess


    and didn''t know what to do.


    But after all, Melissa had promised her mother and father not to contact Colin anymore... Thinking of


    this, Melissa was sad, so when she walked out of the hospital, she didn''t pay attention to the sound of


    the car on the road until Colin drove over and called her, "Melissa!" Only then did Melissa cheer up.


    She turned around and saw that Colin stopped the car next to her, looking at her coldly.


    Colin was not in a good mental condition either. His chin and beard were pale cyan, and although his


    eyes were bright, there were light red blood streaks in them. He seemed to be very tired. Last night, he


    came back in a hurry by ne. He had been on the ne for several hours and waited for Melissa in


    the hospital the whole night. She guessed that he might not be in a good condition.


    When Melissa saw Colin again, she didn''t know what to say at all. She was stunned for a long time


    before she responded, "Haven''t you left yet?"


    "I said I would wait for you downstairs. Get in the car!" Colin answered indifferently.


    After hesitating for a while, Melissa clenched her fists and finally lowered her head and got into his car.


    Colin drove away.


    The two people in the car kept silent for a while, as if both of them didn''t want to break the silence. In


    fact, both of them had something on their minds, especially Melissa. At this moment, her inner struggle


    was so fierce that her hands secretly tightened her evening dress. She was so nervous and hesitant


    that she didn''t know what to do next.


    Colin kept staring ahead coldly and drove silently. After a long time, he asked, "Are you hungry? Do


    you want to go back to rest or eat something first? "


    His tone was still very gentle. Even if his expression had changed, he was still very concerned about


    her.


    After struggling in her heart for a while, Melissa finally said, "Find a ce to sit down!"


    "Then let''s buy some breakfast and take it home. Let''s go to your home." But Colin refused her.


    Melissa opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end. She


    just nodded and said, "Okay."


    Colin found a high-end hotel, went in, bought two breakfasts, packed them and drove back to the home


    of Melissa. During this period, Melissa was so tired that she slept in the car for a while. Without waking


    her up, Colin let her sleep. He didn''t wake her up until they arrived at her home. The two went upstairs


    together.


    When they arrived at home, Colin put the breakfast on the table and said to Melissa, "Do you want to


    take a shower? I''ll get you some hot water. You can have breakfast first. " Then he went to the


    bathroom to prepare hot water before Melissa could refuse.


    Melissa was so stunned that she didn''t know what to say. Because she had never seen Colin take the


    initiative to care about her like this. She had helped him prepare hot water, clothes and bathing, and


    rarely did he take the initiative to work for her. Because of his male chauvinism and the arrogant


    temper, it was difficult for him to do these things for a woman. But today he took the initiative, which


    surprised her.


    Melissa silently sat at the table and had breakfast, but for some reason, she felt that she didn''t know


    how the breakfast taste. After breakfast, she would at most take a shower, and she should make it


    clear to him. This matter couldn''t be dyed all the time, because it was not good for both her and him.


    She loved him very much, but she had promised her parents that she must separate from him. It was


    not only her own business, but also affected her mother''s mood. Even her father''s condition was so


    serious. She could not only consider for herself, but also for her family. Her parents strongly opposed


    their rtionship. Her parents were extremely opposed to it and there was no room for connivance, so


    it was meaningless for Melissa and Colin to fight for their happiness.


    Although Melissa knew she was very sorry for Colin and she cried for a long time, she could do nothing


    about it.


    The more Melissa thought about it, the more she couldn''t eat. She hadn''t eaten anything fromst night


    to this morning, but she didn''t feel hungry at all. Her body was filled with sadness, anxiety and struggle,


    and she was not in the mood to think about eating at all.


    Therefore, after taking a few bites of the quicksand bag and two mouthfuls of porridge, she put down


    the spoon and waited for Colin toe out. However, Colin was like frozen in the bathroom and didn''t


    come out.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Then Melissa went to him and asked, "Colin, is the water ready?" She saw him standing there quietly


    and watching the water fill the bathtub.


    Colin didn''t turn around. He still looked at the water, and said, "You go to prepare your pajamas first."


    Melissa had to go back to her bedroom. In fact, she had felt that there was something wrong with Colin


    just now. Perhaps that was why he stopped her from talking this morning. She wanted to find a quiet


    ce to have a discussion, but he refused and took her home. She wanted to mention it to him when


    she had breakfast, but he turned to run water for her to take a shower. Obviously, Colin was avoiding


    her, so he should have guessed that she had something to say to him.

 Chapter 227 I am Tired (Part Two)

    Chapter 227 I am Tired (Part Two)


    All of a sudden, Melissa hesitated and didn''t know what to do. She stood there for a long time, and


    finally sighed and went to the wardrobe to find her pajamas. She took off her evening dress in front of


    the mirror, but when she was about to put on her pajamas, Colin suddenly came in.


    Seeing himing in through the mirror, Melissa was shocked. When she was about to turn around,


    he had strode up and hugged her from behind.


    "Colin..." Melissa was a little nervous and didn''t know what to do in his arms. The point was that she


    was still half naked. Just after she took off her evening dress, there was only underwear left on her


    body. He suddenly came in and hugged her from behind. This feeling was very strange. Especially


    when she looked at herself in the mirror, her ck underwear and snow-white body were very


    charming.


    Melissa had learned dancing and yoga all year round, and had a good figure. Her breasts and buttocks


    were very attractive, which made men spit nosebleed, especially in this kind of half covered situation,


    and she was more seductive.


    However, Colin just held her tightly. His tall body could encircle her whole body. He put his hands on


    her waist, lowered his head and pressed it on her shoulder. He just held her silently.


    "Colin..." Melissa called him again, but he didn''t move. Then Melissa began to struggle, because she


    was not used to being so intimate with him in front of the mirror. However, as she moved, Colin held her


    even tighter, almost holding her into his arms. His hand also reached into her ten fingers and sped


    them together. Then he wrapped his arms around her slender waist tightly and lowered his head to rub


    her side neck more ambiguously.


    His behavior made Melissa unable to move at all. She was under his control and could not escape. She


    could only let him hold her. She could feel the heating from his body. Although he was wearing a


    shirt, the heat was still so obvious that it could almost burn her body.


    Looking at the two people who were hugging each other tightly through the mirror, Melissa suddenly


    calmed down. Maybe Colin just wanted to hug her. Seeing that he didn''t take the next step, she


    suddenly felt relieved. She just said softly, "Colin, what''s wrong with you?"


    Colin didn''t answer. He just quietly held her, tightly held her, felt her figure, her heat, and her charming


    fragrance. It seemed that he was satisfied and relieved as long as he could hold her like this. His heart


    was no longer empty. He was satisfied that she really existed in his arms.


    After a long time, he finally said, "I suddenly feel that I''m a jerk! It''s me who made this situation today.


    Why did I treat you like that in the past? "


    "What did you just say?" Asked Melissa, frowning.


    Colin said, "If I had pursued you in a good way, would your parents agree to our marriage? Do they


    think I''m not that bad? Do they think I''m the right one for their daughter? Do they think I really want to


    be with you without any malice? "


    Knowing what he was worried about, Melissa sighed deeply in her heart. It was rare that Colin would


    reflect on himself. He had never thought about it before.


    Colin hugged her more tightly, so tightly that he didn''t want to let her go, so tightly that Melissa could


    hardly breathe. He held her so tightly and was afraid that she would leave, so he tried his best to catch


    her.


    "Melissa, I know what you want to say, but please don''t say anything. I don''t want you to leave me... I


    really can''t bear the pain of you leaving me! "


    "Colin, it hurts for me that you hold me like this." Melissained softly.


    Colin finally lose his hand a little, but he still held her tightly and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry. I just


    want to hold you and feel your existence."


    All of a sudden, a sense of sadness welled up in Melissa''s heart. She felt that there was no need for


    Colin to be like this. He seemed to be deeply in love with her. He didn''t feel so heartbroken when she


    loved him at that time. Now that she was going to leave, he was reluctant to part with her.


    "Melissa... Melissa... " He called her name again and again, pressed his face against her side face and


    kissed her. "What should I do to dispel your thoughts and prevent you from leaving me? I''ve fallen in


    love with you. I don''t want you to leave me. I have fallen in love with you. When I see you, I can''t


    control myself anymore. I can''t extricate myself... "


    He kissed her in a daze. The more he kissed her, the more passionate he became. With the pain of


    knowing that she was leaving and he deeply fell in the irresistible attraction of her, he caressed her


    naked body with his hands to wake her passionate up.


    Raising her head, Melissa suddenly saw the two people in the mirror, who were in a mess. She


    suddenly came to her senses, grabbed Colin''s hand and said, "Colin... I''m tired... "


    Colin stopped and whispered in her ear, "Then go to sleep. Sleep in my arms and don''t go anywhere."


    When Melissa said she was tired, she was not only physically tired, but also mentally tired. In this


    difficult struggle, she didn''t know what to choose. On the one hand, her parents; on the other hand,


    Colin. She loved them both. What should she do? So she was really tired.


    However, Colin wanted her to rest in his arms. He still didn''t want to let her go, and he was unwilling to


    let her go at all. Therefore, even if she was tired, he had to hold her, get her and feel her existence.


    Colin carried her to the bed andy down. He held her tightly, but refused to part with her. He coaxed


    her in a low voice, "Go to sleep. I''ll hold you and won''t go anywhere."


    Melissa wanted to cry and said in a low voice, "Why do you have to do this, Colin?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    But before she could finish her words, Colin lowered his head and kissed her, stopping her from saying


    anything.

 Chapter 228 (Part One)

    Chapter 228 (Part One)


    Colin stopped her and gave her a lingering and careful kiss. He didn''t let her go until she stopped


    talking.


    Melissa looked at him breathlessly, only to find that his eyes were wild and hurt. He looked at her


    quietly, with a mncholy look on his face. He seemed to me herpletely and didn''t want to


    listen to her words.


    All of a sudden, Melissa was stunned by Colin''s nces, which made her feel that he cared about her


    so much that he didn''t want to hear anything bad from her. But she was full of worries and


    helplessness. She had to say this nkly. Because it was not idea to avoid it. She had promised her


    father to separate from him, but why was she still hesitating with him now?


    "Colin¡­¡­" Said Melissa again.


    "Do you want to say it again?" But Colin stopped her to say that coldly. Disappointment was showed all


    over Colin''s face. He said to her, "Melissa, do you only care about your parents?" Don''t you have any


    ce in your heart for me? "Why do you always think of them instead of considering my feelings?"


    "I¡­¡­" Melissa wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to exin.


    Colin continued, "I know what you want to say, but have you ever thought that loving someone is your


    own business? Why do you care so much about other people''s feelings?" Even if we get married in the


    future, we two live together. And we would not stay with others. I will be good to you and protect you.


    What are you worried about? "Don''t you trust me enough?"


    "It''s not that I don''t trust you. I just¡­¡­" In the middle of her words, Melissa suddenly didn''t know how


    to exin. After thinking for a while, she finally replied, "I can''t leave my parents alone and I have my


    responsibility as a daughter"


    "Then you can fight for it. Why did youpromise without any resistance? You are not such a weak


    person."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "We have already fought against them, but it turned out that it is useless. My mother is very


    determined, let alone my father, and even my grandparents don''t support us. I don''t know how to fight


    against them."


    "So you want topromise?" You can''t resist, so you will immediately surrender and listen to them.


    And you don''t have the spirit to fight at all. This is not your character, or¡­¡­ You don''t trust me at all? "


    It hurt a little for Melissa, but what he said hurt her more.


    Colin lowered his head and got close to her. He looked into her eyes and said, "Melissa, tell me the


    truth. Are you punishing me now?" Punish me for what I have done to you before? "Do you think that


    I''m too sorry for you in the past, so you want to take revenge on me in this way now?"


    Melissa didn''t understand what he was talking about, so she just looked at him with a frown.


    Colin lowered his head, got close to her and said in a low voice, "I''m obsessed with you now. I can''t


    escape myself from your charm. I can''t live without you at all. Are you satisfied with it?" "So you want to


    leave me and take revenge on me?"


    It took a long time for Melissa to realize what Colin was suspecting. A sudden anger rose in her heart


    and she pushed him away. She shouted, "Colin, do you think I''m such a person?"


    Colin was pushed away. He leaned sideways and watched her cursing him. His eyes narrowed and his


    heart ached. Then he fell silent.


    Melissa sat up with saying, "Do you think I dated you just to revenge on you?" Punish you for what you


    did to me before? "If you treat me like this, it''s not only an insult to me, but also an insult to yourself!"


    She said seriously, waking up Colin, who just looked at her quietly.


    Staring at him for a while, Melissa suddenly felt sad. She had disobeyed her parents for him, which had


    made her father angry and almost in danger. But this man thought that she didn''t love him and that


    everything she had done was just to revenge on him? If so, it would not only disappoint her


    expectations, but also insult her feelings?


    She was suddenly disappointed with everything. Why did she insist? It was unnecessary. So she


    turned around and got out of bed with a snort of resentment.


    All of a sudden, Colin hugged her from behind and said, "I''m sorry, Melissa!"


    "Didn''t you say that I just want to take revenge on you?" Melissa struggled.


    Colin hugged her more tightly and said, "I was wrong. I was thinking too much and said something


    wrong. Please forgive me. I''m sorry!"


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Melissa''s anger faded a little, but she was still angry and helpless. She


    felt sad in her heart, and she didn''t expect this rtionship. She couldn''t see the future, and she didn''t


    dare to expect it.


    "I don''t want you to leave. I really don''t want you to leave. You are very important to me now, very


    important¡­¡­" It had already surpassed everything. I feel guilty and angry for what I have done before.


    I shouldn''t have done those things to you. Perhaps I should pursue you well instead of forcing you like


    that. Perhaps I won''t cause such a difficult situation today. "But the truth has been created. I don''t know


    how to redeem it. What do you think I should do?"


    Listening to his words and his tone of self-reproach, Melissa couldn''t help but care about him. She


    thought that he might really know how to repent, at least he knew what he had done something wrong


    before.


    Melissa asked softly, "Do you love me, Colin?"


    Colin hugged her tightly, making her closer to him, and said, "I don''t know how to prove my love, but


    you do have a great weight in my heart, which is beyond my expectation. You make me miss you all


    day long. Now I just want to be with you, and I don''t care about anything." When I think that you don''t


    want to disobey your parents and may even leave me in the future, I feel very sad, very reluctant, and


    at the same time, I feel anxious and irritable. "If there is an iron chain, I''ll tie you up with me. We''ll be


    together for the rest of our lives, and we''ll never be separated from each other."


    With a sigh, Melissa turned around and held his face in her hands. "You put me in a more difficult


    situation. I don''t know what to choose, but I have promised my¡­¡­"

 Chapter 229 (Part Two)

    Chapter 229 (Part Two)


    "Hush¡­¡­" Colin stopped her with his index finger on her mouth and told her to keep silent. He said in


    a low voice, "It''s not that we can''t break through. Your parents didn''t agree to be with me because they


    thought I was unreliable." Because what I did to you before made them very angry, so they held a


    grudge and refused to be with us. I''m very guilty about this. But now I''m not the same as before. I''m


    different. You can feel that I love you. I''m willing to treat you well and cherish you. Even if Ling family is


    complicated, I will protect you and won''t let you hurt. So the problem your parents worry about doesn''t


    exist at all. I will make you happy! "Unfortunately, they don''t believe me, so we have to prove to them


    that their worries are unnecessary. When they see that we are happy, they will naturally ept us. No


    parents will separate their daughter''s happy family."


    "Then what should we do?" Asked Melissa.


    But Colin didn''t say anything. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her.


    He was very enthusiastic. As soon as he touched her, it burned like a fire and quickly spread all over


    his body, bringing up his emotions.


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "Colin¡­¡­" "Hmm¡­¡­" When Melissa was about to say something, he pressed her on the bed and


    began to kiss her.


    Melissa wanted to struggle, but was stopped by him.


    After kissing for a while, Colin released her, out of breath. He stared at her with dark eyes and said,


    "You are still so charming. No man can resist your charm, especially me¡­¡­" He lowered his head and


    kissed her again.


    Although Melissa was obsessed with him, she was a little rational. She dodged him and said, "Colin,


    I''m not in the safe period today. You should stop today."


    However, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of Colin''s mouth.


    Melissa stared at him and said, "You¡­¡­" "What are you doing?"


    With a snicker, Colin said, "I miss you. You don''t know that I have been on a business trip for many


    days. I miss you so much."


    When Melissa sensed his intention, she pushed him hard and struggled, "We can''t do this¡­¡­" But


    before she could finish her words, he kissed her again.


    This time, Colin didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    Later, when Melissa felt the most critical moment, she suddenly cried out, "Colin¡­¡­" Don''t be


    inside¡­¡­ "Please¡­¡­"


    Colin couldn''t bear it, but his kindness was soon reced by cruelty and determination.


    When Melissa came back to her senses, she began to beat him. She cried, "How can you do this¡­¡­"


    How could you¡­¡­ "What if I am pregnant?"


    Colin looked at her seriously and said, "It''s better if you are pregnant. Tomorrow we will get married,


    and I will be responsible for everything for you. I will be a good man and a good father."


    Stunned, Melissa stared at him and asked, "What did you say?"


    "Let''s get the marriage license tomorrow!" After answering, Colin held her fingers with his five fingers,


    lowered his head and kissed her to block her protest, and then prepared for the next round of snatch.


    Today, Melissa belonged to him. He wanted such a woman, and even viciously thought that it would be


    better if she was pregnant. If she was pregnant, she could not escape. She would be his all her life! At


    that time, they would have sex with each other and had a baby to form a family. They would not afraid


    that the Shen family''s parents would not agree. And he would sincerely repent, using his actions to


    prove that he would not let her regret, nor would he let her parents of Shen family down.


    Melissa was too tired to move, nor could she say anything. Colin had the mercy and let her go, but put


    the dove egg diamond ring on her hand. At the same time, he warned her in her ear, "You epted the


    proposal that day. Take it with you from now on. Don''t take it off."


    There was no strength for Melissa to resist. Even if she didn''t agree in her heart, she could only let him


    do such thing. Then, Colin held her in his arms, crossed his fingers with her palms, and fell asleep


    intimately with her.


    It was a crazy day. Melissa couldn''t go anywhere and stayed with him at home. Colin put a diamond


    ring on her finger and kept an eye on her, not allowing her to take it off, no matter how eye-catching the


    big diamond ring was.


    On the second day, Colin sent her to work. Before getting off the car, he kissed her forehead and said,


    "I''ll pick you up at three o''clock in the afternoon. Don''t bete!" "If you dare to find any excuses, you will


    suffer tonight!" He said fiercely, and at the same time showed an exaggerated hungry look in his eyes.


    Afraid, Melissa nodded and said, "Okay." Anyway, she had to prevaricate first.


    In fact, Colin had asked her to get the marriage license done early this morning, but Melissa refused


    with various reasons. Melissa said that there was a very important thing in thepany today, and if


    she didn''te, the consequences would be very serious. Of course, Colin didn''t believe it. Later,


    Melissa told him that she would find a chance to make a marriage certificate with him this afternoon. He


    reluctantly agreed. Anyway, she couldn''t escape, so he sent her to thepany.


    After getting out of the car, the ring on her finger was too eye-catching, so she could only enter the


    company secretly.


    In fact, she was forced to marry now. She was still very terrified of the future, with too much uneasiness


    and uncertainty. But she thought that if she didn''t marry Colin, she would never be able to be with him


    for the rest of her life. She was also very painful. Moreover, after all kinds of persuasion and


    brainwashing by Colin, her mind was in a mess. She felt that if she really wanted to be with him, it was


    impossible to persuade her parents until they could get married, so she acquiesced in his proposal half


    in agreement and half in resistance.


    Covering the ring, Melissa walked into thepany with a heavy heart. Before she arrived at the


    special office, she was stopped by someone behind her. "Hi, Melissa, youe to thepany so


    early today?"

 Chapter 230

    Chapter 230


    When Melissa turned around, she saw Annaing over with a smile. She was dressed neatly. She


    was wearing a T-shirt, jeans, short hair just for a hairstyle, a bag on her back, and sunsses.


    Obviously, she had juste to thepany.


    Seeing Anna call her so warmly, Melissa was surprised and felt ufortable. But thinking of what she


    had said to Anna before, it was obvious that Anna had thought it through. It seemed that Anna was not


    stupid and hopeless, nor was she just on impulse. She must have thought about the powerful


    rtionship between them, so she gave up the previous hatred to show her kindness.


    Since Anna had shown her kindness, of course, Melissa wouldn''t refuse. Anyway, it was good for her,


    so she turned around and waited for her. She smiled and greeted, "Hi, Anna, good morning!" "Did you


    juste to thepany?"


    Anna still walked up with a smile. She pulled the casual backpack on her shoulder, took off her


    sunsses and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect you toe so early. Is it the first time that you havee to


    thepany so early?"


    Melissa nodded and looked at Anna carefully. She really felt that Anna was different. At this time, she


    suddenly felt that Anna was actually very beautiful. Sure enough, a kind girl was the most beautiful. So


    Melissa reached out her hand and said, "Anna, nice to meet you again!" "Let''s have a good time in the


    future!"


    Anna also smiled and held her hand. "Have a good time. I did a lot of wrong things in the past. Please


    forgive me!"


    "It seems that I have to call you sister Anna."


    Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    "So I would take advantage of you?"


    The twoughed and went back to their office together. On the way back, Anna noticed the shining


    diamond ring on Melissa''s finger. She was surprised and almost screamed, "Wow, what a big diamond


    ring! Who gave it to you? Is it from your boyfriend?" "Are you going to get married?"


    Embarrassed, Melissa hid it and said, "No¡­¡­" "Anyway, it''s just for fun."


    "For fun?" "What a big diamond. The diamond ring was worth millions of dors. Could it be worn for


    fun?" "Is it from Mr. Colin?" "Did he propose to you?" Anna teased Melissa.


    Then Melissa took off the ring and put it into her bag. With a smile on her face, she said, "Anyway, don''t


    ask anymore."


    At the mention of this, she sighed and thought that Colin was too hasty to get married. Moreover, their


    current situation didn''t seem to be good. First of all, it would definitely affect her work. She was still


    young and she was only 26 years old, and she was just starting in acting career. If she got married, or


    even pregnant, it would definitely have a great impact on her career. But before she could fulfill her


    wish, Melissa was not willing to go back to get along well with her husband and children. Besides, it


    seemed that her parents and Colin''s current situation in the Ling family didn''t allow them to get married.


    All in all, it was difficult.


    The consequences of marriage might make her parents nod, but could her parents rule out all pressure


    by nodding? For example, the Ling family, such as Mrs. Fannie, was really difficult to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Melissa suddenly realized that she shouldn''t have gotten married. She should have


    taken contraceptives and couldn''t get pregnant. Otherwise, she would be in bigger trouble. She didn''t


    know how to dissuade Colin in the afternoon. Colin was stubborn. It was difficult for him to change what


    he had made up his mind.


    Looking at her heavy heart, Anna suddenly asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine" said Melissa, shaking her head. When Melissa raised her head, she suddenly saw Junia


    passing by. Junia was well-dressed and seemed to be about to go out for an activity. Suddenly, an idea


    came to her mind. She cleared her mood and immediately said to Anna with a smile, "Sister Anna,


    have you eaten something this morning?" "Do you need my assistant to bring something to you?"


    Anna was still confused, but she understood when she saw Juniaing from a distance, so she joked


    with Melissa, "Okay, I haven''t eaten yet. I want to eat¡­¡­"


    Anna counted a lot of things for Melissa, and Melissa nodded in agreement with a friendly look. When


    Junia came over, the two of them pretended to see her just now and greeted her, "Good morning,


    Junia!"


    Junia widened her eyes and looked at the two of them strangely. She didn''te back to her senses


    until they had gone far after saying goodbye. She remembered that she was too stunned to respond to


    them just now. Seeing Anna and Melissa walking away, Junia''s agent asked, "What''s wrong with the


    two of them?" "Aren''t they as enemy just like fire and water?" "Why are they so close to each other this


    morning?"


    The fat agent of Junia was also confused. She looked back at Melissa and Anna for a while and said to


    Junia, "The situation is a little strange. There is something wrong with these two people. If they work


    together, I''m afraid it will be bad for you, especially for Melissa."


    With her arms crossed in front of her chest as if she was a queen, Junia turned around and ordered the


    fat assistant, "Be alert. Ask about the two of them when you are free."


    The assistant nodded in fear.


    Junia walked forward arrogantly and left with her team.


    Seeing Junia walking not far away, Melissa and Anna turned around at the same time and saw the


    suspicious look of Junia. The two looked at each other and suddenly smiled knowingly at the same


    time.


    Melissa sighed in her heart. Anna had the same idea with hr. The moment they saw Junia, they knew


    what they should do. In thispany, Junia was the most famous one. Butter, thepany praised


    Melissa, so Junia was always on guard against her. When she had a conflict with Anna in the past, she


    thought carefully that Junia must have done a lot of things. That was why Anna had asked Zack to


    make an appointment with director List time. If Anna could endanger her affairs, she would be very


    busy. Instead, she would have no time to care about Junia, so that Junia could control her and beat


    her. Now that she had allied with Anna, there was no chance for Junia to deal with her. Of course,


    Junia should be more vignt.


    Anna suddenly said, "It seems that we''d better be friends."


    Melissa looked up at her and nodded with a smile.


    Anna also smiled. Suddenly, she put her hand on Melissa''s shoulder and said like a good friend, "Good


    friend, it seems that we have missed each other for many years. I won''tpete with you in the future.


    You are indeed better than me. I should learn from you instead of alwayspeting with you. I was so


    stupid in the past. Would you forgive me?"


    Melissa replied, "In fact, I used to have a lot of enemies against you. It doesn''t matter. Everything has


    passed." She smiled at Anna. So the two of them went to the office together.


    It was better to be friends than enemies. As an enemy, she had to be on guard against not only Junia


    and her, but also Zack. However, once they became friends, all the precautions would be dispelled.


    They didn''t need to be on guard against each other. Instead, Zack and Junia had to fight against them


    in the opposite way, because if they united, it would be difficult for them to beat them, and even if they


    worked together to beat them, it would be troublesome.


    After she resolved the conflict with Anna, Melissa didn''t feel so depressed in thepany. She even


    felt rxed. Originally, she had nothing to do in thepany this morning, just to avoid the excuse of


    Colin''s coercion, so she just chatted with Anna in thepany this morning.


    It was the first time that the two of them had a good conversation in the office. When Zack came, he


    was surprised to see them chatting so intimately. He opened his eyes wide and asked, "You¡­¡­"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Anna and Melissa looked at each other and didn''t intend to tell Zack. Instead, Anna stood up and said,


    "Well, I''m going to rehearse. I have to take part in the TV program this weekend. The time is very tight.


    I''m leaving, goodbye." Then she went out.


    Confused, Zack asked Melissa, "Did you¡­¡­" "You get along well with her?"


    Melissa also stood up and said, "I have something to do this afternoon, so I''m not in thepany.


    [Zack doesn''t have to follow me, because I just has something to do with Colin." Besides, if you get the


    resources, please show them to Anna. You don''t need to ask for my opinion." Then she looked at her


    watch to show that she was very busy and went out.


    Confused, Zack wanted to ask Melissa, but she had already left.


    When Melissa left, she kept smiling. It felt good to y tricks on others together, especially for people


    like Zack.


    It was only ten o''clock in the morning when Melissa left thepany. In fact, she didn''t have much


    work to do today. As soon as director Li''s y was over, she basically had two weeks off. The recent


    y was directed by director Billy, but because the setting and other work needed to take time, the


    shooting could not start until next Monday. The remaining urban ys and Republic of China ys


    were still being nned, and they were kept till two weekster.


    After thinking for a while, Melissa decided to meet her father.


    Now she was under a lot of pressure to see her family in the hospital. She even felt heavy when she


    thought of going to the hospital. Her parents gave her too many requirements that she didn''t know how


    to deal with them. Melissa could even think of what they would say when they went to the hospital, and


    they would definitely ask about Colin again. Should she tell them the truth that she and Colin were


    going to get married? What if she and Colin really got the marriage certificate?


    With a heavy heart, Melissa walked on the street and wanted to take a taxi to the hospital. She wore


    sunsses and kept a low profile, so she wouldn''t be recognized. However, when she hailed a taxi,


    she couldn''t hail it. Instead, a ck car stopped in front of her. The window was rolled down, revealing


    the cold face of Mrs. Fannie''s personal secretary, Miss Yang. She said coldly, "Melissa, please get in


    the car. Madam wants to see you!"


    Melissa''s hand froze in midair and slowly came down. She didn''t expect that she would stop Miss


    Yang''s car. Or did she say that Miss Yang had been well prepared to follow her?


    "I¡­¡­" Just as Melissa was about to refuse.


    All of a sudden, Secretary Yang opened the door and got out of the car. Two burly men as bodyguards


    followed her out. They walked up and surrounded Melissa, as if they would force her to get in the car if


    she didn''t go. Anyway, their attitude was very tough.


    Secretary Yang said coldly, "Melissa, please get in the car!"


    Melissa lowered her head in silence. What else could she say in such a situation?

 Chapter 231 (Part One)

    Chapter 231 (Part One)


    On the way to thepany, Melissa was very quiet. She sat beside Secretary Yang and didn''t say a


    word. In fact, she could guess why Mrs. Fannie wanted to see her. She had been with Colin for a long


    time, and they had even talked about marriage. It was impossible for Mrs. Fannie not to know anything


    about it, so it was normal for her to appear this time.


    However, to her surprise, Mrs. Fannie appeared in time this time. In fact, Melissa didn''t want to marry


    Colin so soon. Although she had confirmed that she loved him very much and knew that he only loved


    her now, there were still too many obstacles in front of her. It was not easy to solve them, especially her


    father''s disease.


    Colin was an adventurer, but she didn''t dare to take the risk.


    But it never urred to Melissa that Mrs. Fannie woulde to her. The matter was so serious that it


    made Mrs. Fannie crazy.


    Perhaps she should have noticed it from the very beginning, such as the unusual cold attitude of Miss


    Yang and the rare bodyguards. She should have sensed that Mrs. Fannie looked for her unusual this


    time. However, in order to get rid of Colin''s pressure to marry, Melissa was too careless. She only


    wanted to avoid Colin through Mrs. Fannie, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Fannie was a more


    dangerous person than Colin.


    The meeting was not in a restaurant or a tea house, but in Mrs. Fannie''s office. When Melissa entered


    the office, she felt that Mrs. Fannie was very busy. She walked back and forth at the desk with her


    phone and angrily pointed at the person on the other end of the conversation.


    She didn''t even pay attention to Miss Yang when she came in. Finally, she shouted on the phone, "If it


    can''t be done, don''te to see me. Just take your package and leave!" After saying that, she threw


    the phone on the table with her arms crossed, looking very domineering.


    It was the first time that Melissa had seen Mrs. Fannie get angry, and judging from her expression, she


    seemed to be really angry. She was wearing a business suit. She was still in good shape even though


    she was over 50 years old. Even in the middle age, she was still the most beautiful woman in her age.


    Miss Yang said again, "Vice president, Melissa is here."


    Hearing that, Mrs. Fannie turned her head to look at them. Her eyes were as sharp as knives. She


    nced at Melissa up and down, and then waved at Secretary Yang. "Go and prepare some tea."


    Secretary Yang nodded and went downstairs. She didn''t ask anything from beginning to end. She was


    very dedicated and professional.


    As soon as Miss Yang left, Melissa felt the atmosphere in the big office was very strange. Although


    Mrs. Fannie was not angry, she had showed her rage.


    She walked to the sofa and sat down. At the same time, she said to Melissa, "Come and sit here."


    Trying her best to calm herself down, Melissa walked over to her calmly and asked, "What''s up, Mrs.


    Fannie?"


    Mrs. Fannie raised her head and looked at Melissa up and down. Her sharp eyes disappeared, but


    when she smiled, there was still a hint of disdain in her eyes. She shook her head and said, "I like


    people who are straightforward, but this matter is very long. Please sit down and talk about it, Melissa."


    After staring at her for a while, Melissa had to sit down patiently.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Mrs. Fannie shook the teapot and found that there was no water in it, so she had to put it down. She


    was a little restless, but fortunately, Miss Yang served them the tea, carefully poured tea for them and


    stood aside. It was not until Mrs. Fannie waved her hand that she nodded and left.


    Mrs. Fannie still didn''t say anything. She just poured herself a cup of tea and drank it slowly. Then she


    took a deep breath and leaned back on the sofa. She closed her eyes, and the frown on her face


    gradually turned to serenity, as if she had taken a sip of tea to change her mood. All her anger was


    restrained, and all her irritability was suppressed by her.


    Melissa noticed what she had done. It was not until then that Melissa realized how much Mrs. Fannie


    loved tea. It seemed that she was addicted to tea, so she found tea as a spiritual sustenance when she


    was in a fret. And a person as famous as her had already known to restrain her temper and


    momentum. She was very angry just now, and in less than five minutes, her temper was restrained


    again.


    However, when she opened her eyes, her eyes were still sharp. She looked at the person sitting


    opposite her indifferently, making her unable to hide. She said, "Since Melissa asked, I will talk the


    point. What should I do to make you willing to leave Colin?"


    "What?" Melissa was a little surprised, because her words were quite straightforward, so


    straightforward that she could not calm down at all.


    But actually it was not abrupt for Mrs. Fannie to say that. With a frown, Melissa said, "I won''t leave


    Colin."


    Lowering her head, Mrs. Fannie put down the tea cup and said calmly, "But you have to leave him!"


    "And it''s a must. There''s no room for negotiation!" She raised her eyes and red at Melissa again.


    Melissa said calmly, "I won''t leave him!"


    Mrs. Fannie sneered, "Humph, you are a tough girl. You are like a stone buried deeply in the earth,


    unable to move." To deal with such a person, I will never take the hard way. Instead, I will pick up a


    spade and slowly dig out the soil around it. At that time, will you stay alone in the world? "Or do you


    want to leave this ce by yourself?"


    "What do you mean, Mrs. Fannie?"


    "Your parents, your family, and even your future are still in my hands." "I will make you have to leave!"


    All of a sudden, Melissa stood up and asked warily, "What do you want to do to my parents?"


    "As long as you leave, everything will be easy!" Mrs. Fannie continued to lean back on the sofa and


    looked up at her with disdain, as if the world was in her hands. She looked at Melissa and the others as


    if they were ants and she could dominated everything.


    After thinking for a long time, Melissa clenched her fists nervously. She stared at Mrs. Fannie for a


    while and finally asked, "I want to know why Mrs. Fannie is so desperate to oppose us to be together."


    "Because you are not suitable for Colin, because you don''t deserve him."


    "If Mrs. Fannie still don''t like me for the sake of family interests, I won''tpromise. True love can''t be


    insulted like this!" "You don''t like me, but it also hurts Colin!"


    "Insult?" Mrs. Fannie sneered, shook her head and said sarcastically, "Do you still think I''m insulting


    you when you find that Colin has nothing, is homeless on the street, and is even driven to death by his


    own brothers and sisters?" If you really love him, you should help him instead of just obstructing his


    future. Besides¡­¡­ "What qualifications do you have to deserve him?"


    Hearing Mrs. Fannie''s disdainful words, Melissa''s self-esteem was hurt, but she wouldn''tpromise


    easily. She just said coldly, "What Colin wants is not those things at all. You have never known what


    your son wants, but only take him as a tool to make money. You are really a selfish mother!"


    Mrs. Fannie didn''t get angry because of what Melissa said. Instead, she seemed to see a childish child


    and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Anyway, you have to leave even if you don''t want to.


    If you are really sensible, just stay away from my son Colin. I will give you a sum of money to let you


    leave." But if you don''t listen to me, I have a way to deal with you¡­¡­ You have nothing but love!


    ""Don''t me me for not reminding you!"

 Chapter 232 (Part Two)

    Chapter 232 (Part Two)


    "Mrs. Fannie, if you really have the ability, why don''t youe to me?" "Are you a person who bullies


    the weak and fears the strong? Just because I''m a stubborn stone, don''t you dare to confront me face


    to face?" Said Melissa coldly.


    However, Mrs. Fannie casually dialed the internal phone and called, "Miss Yang, see the guest out!"


    Secretary Yang came in soon and invited Melissa out.


    Looking at Mrs. Fannie, Melissa was very angry, but she could only bear it and said to Secretary Yang,


    "There''s no need. I''ll go myself!" Then she walked out of Mrs. Fannie''s office.


    On the way, Melissa was very angry. She really didn''t understand why there was such a mother. Mrs.


    Fannie was so mean to Colin. She never considered his feelings, but only used him as a tool to seize


    property! Perhaps Colin was not born out of her love for her child, but just used it as a bargaining chip


    for family property. No wonder Colin didn''t like her and even called her name directly. It was hard to


    imagine what kind of family Colin grew up in. There were so many brothers and sisters in the Ling


    Group. His father didn''t like him, and his mother only used him. He had spent his childhood, youth, and


    even youth in such an environment. No wonder he was so extreme in love.


    All of a sudden, Melissa felt sorry for Colin. She felt sorry for him as he was born in such a family, and


    at the same time, she felt sorry for Fannie. Such a selfish mother would suffer the pain of family


    affection in her old age!


    However, at the same time, Melissa was also worried about her parents. Mrs. Fannie was not kidding


    her. She knew that such a woman must do what she said, especially at such a critical moment. Mrs.


    Fannie would not let her family go.


    What should she do to make sure that her family wouldn''t be affected by her?


    "Colin¡­¡­" "Colin¡­¡­" The more Melissa called his name, the more difficult it was for her to continue


    to fall in love with and be with him. She felt that there was a thread between her and him. She wanted


    to tie up with him, but she was afraid that the thread would be broken if it was too tight. But if she


    stayed away from him, she was afraid that the thread would be broken. If she held the thread in her


    hand, she would not be able to find it even if a gust of wind blew over one day. She just grabbed the


    thread and didn''t know what to do.


    As if being telepathized by her, Colin suddenly called. Seeing that it was his number, Melissa sighed


    and picked it up.


    "Hello." Said Melissa first.


    However, there was no response from the other end of the phone for a long time. Although Melissa


    could only hear the breath of Colin, she could not hear his voice. The atmosphere was very strange, so


    she asked him again, "Where are you? Are youing to see me?"


    She still remembered that he was going to take her to apply for the marriage license. Although Mrs.


    Fannie interrupted her halfway, it didn''t affect the time. She also thought that she should make her


    worries clear to him and tell him that she couldn''t get married, because things were moreplicated


    now. They couldn''t get married in a hurry before a lot of things were settled.


    Colin finally opened his mouth, but his tone was very light and heavy, as if he was in a bad mood. He


    said, "Come with me to the seaside."


    Noticing that something was wrong with him, Melissa asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m by the sea now. Come here." "I''ll wait for you at XXXX."


    Melissa wanted to ask more, because she felt that his behavior was too abnormal, but she was afraid


    that he would think of the marriage, so she didn''t ask anything. She just said, "Okay, I''ll be there soon."


    Colin hung up the phone without saying anything more. What he did made Melissa feel even strange.


    She thought facing the phone for a while and finally came to the conclusion that Colin must be


    abnormal! But she still rushed to the seaside.


    It was a short beach with a bad view, so there were few people. Only the boats floating near the shore


    represented that the fishermen woulde from here. Sitting alone on the big reef on the shore, Colin


    slightly leaned forward and put his hand on his knees. His ten fingers intertwined and twisted in an


    irregr way, as if he was in a veryplicated mood. He looked up at the sea, his hair in a mess, and


    his eyes unconsciously showed a mncholy.


    Melissa came over and said, "What''s wrong with you?" "Why did youe to such a remote ce? I


    almost couldn''t find you."


    Colin reached out his hand to her. As long as Melissa held his hand, she climbed up the reef under his


    guidance, found a ce to sit with him, and asked, "Are you in a bad mood?"


    With a faint smile, Colin turned to look at the sea and said, "Nothing."


    In fact, there was something on Melissa''s mind, but in front of him, her mind didn''t seem to be more


    complicated than his, because she rarely saw Colin show this¡­¡­ He looked at a loss, as if something


    very important had really happened that he could not solve. ording to Colin''s character, if something


    happened to him, he wouldn''t sit here in a daze like a hesitant boy. Instead, he had already thought of


    a way to deal with it. Unless the matter was really serious, he couldn''t control it.


    So Melissa''s eyes became mncholy. She narrowed her eyes and asked, "I know you well. You can''t


    hide anything from me. If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Colin turned around and smiled at her. He held her hand and said, "Are you particrly unwilling to get


    the marriage license today?"


    Melissa lowered her head and felt a little ashamed. Something came to her mind again and she didn''t


    know how to answer it. She could only turn her eyes away and stare at a ce on the ground, avoiding


    eye contact with him in silence.


    Colin still held her hand tightly and said, "You don''t have to be embarrassed. I thought for a while.


    We¡­¡­" "Don''t get married so soon!"


    This time, it was Melissa who was surprised. She looked up at him and saw his unnatural smile. She


    was more sure that she was uneasy. She put Colin''s hands back and said, "If you have anything to say,


    just tell me!"


    Colin pulled her into his arms and put his arms around her waist to make her lean on his shoulder.


    Then he pointed at the sea and said, "That kind of fishing boat is very interesting. I haven''t done that


    kind of boat before." "Do you want to take a boat? How about we take a boat for a while?"


    Leaning against his shoulder, Melissa said worriedly, "Colin, I don''t like you to be indecisive. It''s not like


    you at all." "Why do you suddenly say that you don''t want to get married? You won''t give up because


    I''m hesitating!"

 Chapter 233 (Part One)

    Chapter 233 (Part One)


    Leaning against Colin''s shoulder, Melissa waited for a while, but Colin didn''t speak. She raised her


    head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Colin also lowered his head and looked at her. At that moment, his expression was veryplicated,


    including struggle, forbearance and pain. He just looked at her quietly, as if he wanted to say


    something, but finally he endured it and said to her with a smile, "Let''s go to the ship!"


    Seeing him suddenlyugh, Melissa was confused, but she was sure that he must have something to


    hide.


    Before she could say anything, Colin stood up, took her hand and pulled her up. "y with me for a


    while!"


    Melissa had no choice but to follow him up. She and he went down the reef with hand in hand and walk


    towards the sea. Just as a boat was about to set out, Colin walked up to negotiate with the fishermen.


    Those fishermen were doing business, and it seemed that they hadn''t seen tourists like Colin for the


    first time, so when Colin asked them to get on the boat, they were very happy. They even said that they


    could provide fresh and salvage seafood for them and cook for them, but they had to charge money.


    Colin took a look at Melissa and boarded the boat with her happily.


    The boat was bigger than she thought. When she looked at it on the reef, she thought it was just a


    small boat. But when she got on the boat, she found it was very big. There was even a table for


    cooking on it. Although the environment was a little rough, it was fresh. The sea breeze blew, and the


    fragrance of the sea water could be smelled. What''s more, the seafood was freshly cooked. As soon as


    the seafood was caught, the freshman immediately killed it in the pot. It was very fresh, and that kind of


    feeling could not be enjoyed in the restaurant.


    The ship was driven by a machine, and the sound was very loud, so they had to speak very loudly


    before they could hear. The fishermen here couldn''t speak Mandarin clearly, and there would be a little


    country sound. It was difficult for Colin to talk to them, but themunication between Melissa and


    them was unimpeded. Then, Colin asked her in secret, "Why could you say that?"


    Melissa said with a smile, "My grandparents are fishermen, and my father is the son of them. How can I


    not say these words?"


    Colin looked at her in surprise and saw her turn around to speak to the fishermen. Later, he couldn''t


    help smiling and thought that Melissa was very interesting.


    The fishermen had caught up with many kinds of shrimps and fish. They would sort them out and would


    sell them in different cages. Melissa gave them a help. When the freshmen were about to kill the fish


    and put them in the pot, Melissa also rolled up her sleeves and help them.


    Seeing this, Colin became more curious about Melissa and asked, "You can even kill fish and crabs?"


    "Yes!"


    "I didn''t expect you to know so much!"


    Then Melissa raised her head and smiled, "Of course, I know everything. There are many things you


    are surprised at!" She was having fun, and when she heard his praise, she agreed. She gave herself a


    compliment, which made Colinugh. Then Colin rolled up his sleeves and dealt with the seafood with


    Melissa.


    As soon as Melissa jumped into the water and hit on Colin''s face, Colin followed her. The two of them


    began to y. They hid from each other and then ran after each other. The woman who was cutting the


    fish couldn''t helpughing and said in a local voice, "Young people are so sweet!"


    Later, they yed so crazily that the boat was swayed by them. The old man finally persuaded them,


    "Don''t y anymore. The boat is going to roll over!"


    The two of them stopped, but Colin still hugged Melissa from behind and said with a smile, "See? I told


    you not to y!"


    Melissa pushed him away with her elbow, smiled shyly, and went to cook seafood for the olddy. Colin


    had nothing to do but sat at the bow of the boat leisurely and looked at them.


    He looked at Melissa up and down, and then he couldn''t helpughing. It turned out that Melissa had


    the potential to be a good wife and a good mother. It seemed that she was good at cooking for the old


    lady, and it was the first time that he found that she was so different. In the past, she was a little


    stubborn. When she broke out anger, it was amazing, or she was always calm in mind. Her form and


    behavior were too steady, making people feel solemn and unapproachable. He seldom saw her y


    with him like a child. He didn''t expect that she had such a different side and such an interesting ce.


    So it was really a contradiction!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiled. But when he squinted at the sea in the


    distance, the sea wind swept over the bottom of his heart, and his eyes became mncholy again. He


    looked into the distance silently.


    When Melissa was busy, she didn''t have enough hands and feet, so she called Colin over to help, but


    he didn''t reply her. She turned around and saw his expression, just like the worried look he had when


    he was sitting on the reef.


    So Melissa had to wash her hands and asked, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Colin came to his senses and shook his head, "Nothing."


    As soon as Melissa sat down and leaned against his chest, Colin naturally raised his hand and put it


    around her shoulder. Melissa said in a low voice, "What are you thinking about?"


    "It suddenly urred to me that¡­¡­" "The story of mermaid." Colin answered.


    Then Melissa raised her head and asked, "What? Why do you think of this story?"


    "Look, there is bubble over there." Pointing at the sea not far away, Colin said, "It is like the figure


    before the mermaid melted."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Why do you think of such a tragic story?" Melissa was still confused, and every word he said gave her


    an ominous premonition.

 Chapter 234 (Part Two)

    Chapter 234 (Part Two)


    Colin turned to look at her, and his eyes suddenly froze and became deep. He looked at her quietly for


    a long time. Suddenly, he called her name, "Melissa¡­¡­"


    "What?"


    He stroked her hair and said, "You are so beautiful!"


    After a short pause, Melissa spat it out and hit him. "Can you stop being so cheesy!" "Do you want me


    to say that Colin are handsome?"


    Colin couldn''t helpughing. He reached out and hugged her again, making her lean into his arms. "I''m


    telling the truth. Now you''re slowly upying my heart. I feel that you''re the most beautiful woman in


    the world." So beautiful¡­¡­ "I don''t want to let you go!" "What should I do?"


    "Can you stop being so cheesy? Uncle and aunt are all here!" Leaning against his chest, Melissa


    comined in a low voice, but she couldn''t help smiling sweetly.


    After a pause, Melissa continued, "But does it have anything to do with mermaid?"


    "It doesn''t matter." After a short silence, Colin continued, "I just want to imagine a tragedy story, and


    then cherish our present very much."


    "A tragic story¡­¡­" Melissa leaned against his chest and her eyes became mncholy.


    The tragedy story aroused her heavy heart. Would Mrs. Fannie''s pressure and her parents'' objection


    really make her and Colin a tragedy story?


    At the thought of this, Melissa''s heart ached. She couldn''t help but pinch his shirt.


    But she didn''t want to be a tragedy with him. No matter how much pressure she was facing, she was


    unwilling to let him go. She loved this man, and perhaps no one else in her life could make her really


    feel happy except him.


    No matter how good Eric was, he was just a good man, not a man who could make her feel happy. No


    matter how bad Colin was, she was willing to be with him no matter how difficult to be with him. She


    didn''t want to be happy with him, and she really didn''t want to be a tragedy with him. But what


    should she do under the pressure of her family and the revenge of Mrs. Fannie?


    "Colin¡­¡­" Called Melissa.


    "What?"


    She turned her face to listen to his heartbeat and felt his broad chest. Suddenly, she said gently, "No


    matter what happens, I will never leave you. You are my happiness, but you should not leave me!"


    Hearing that, Colin''s heart beat faster. He suddenly held her hand tightly and said, "Melissa¡­¡­"


    Melissa leaned against him quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    But she didn''t hear his answer for a long time. He just held her hand heavily and called, "Melissa¡­¡­"


    Finally, Melissa felt something was wrong and looked up at him.


    Colin looked at her, eyes deep and worried, as if he had encountered something difficult to choose, and


    did not answer for a long time.


    Finally, Melissa felt something was wrong. She frowned and said, "Colin¡­¡­"


    "Dinner is ready. You shoulde here for dinner!" "It''s best to eat fresh seafood while it''s hot. I won''t


    let you down!" The woman''s voice interrupted their conversation.


    Colin nced at her and said, "Let''s go to eat first. I''m hungry!" Then he pulled her up.


    Melissa wanted to ask more, but when she saw that Colin had already taken her hand and walked


    around, she had to swallow her words and go to have dinner with him first.


    This meal did not disappoint them. They were used to the food of big restaurants, and it was the first


    time for them to taste the seafood cooked by the fishermen themselves. Or it was because they were


    on the sea and the seafood was fresh, so the taste was really good.


    When Melissa and Colin smell about the fragrance, both of them were drooling over it, so they were


    very happy. Melissa praised it repeatedly, and then praised it with localnguage, making themugh.


    Colin also enjoyed the food very much, so the two of them chatted and ate. After listening to the old


    man telling some stories on the sea, he forgot their depression just now.


    It was almost evening when they got off the ship. The two of them were still lingering, especially


    thinking about the seafood on the ship. Colin held Melissa''s hand and walked on the beach with the


    back of the sun. "I didn''t expect that eating seafood in this way would taste better than the XX


    restaurant and the No. 1 seafood restaurant of XXX."


    "Yeah, generally speaking, seafood should be fresh, and only in this kind of ce can you have the


    original taste. In those so-called high-end ces, except for the good environment, the taste of seafood


    has changed a long time ago."


    "Yes, I remember. I''lle to this kind of ce next time."


    Turning her head to look at him, Melissa couldn''t helpughing at him, "You, forget it, okay?" When will


    you be free? And aren''t you afraid that your noble stomach will have any adverse reaction if you eat too


    much? "This ce is not as clean as you said."


    "If I eat it, there will be adverse reactions. Don''t you have any problem?"


    "Of course not. I''ve been eating all the time!" "Can youpete with me?" Then Melissa strode


    forward.


    Hearing that, Colin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he came to his senses and chased after her


    with a smile. He held her waist and said, "You''re getting naughty now. You''re learning to make fun of


    me!"


    He tickled her, and then Melissa screamed and dodged. The two of them yed on the beach again.


    When they really remembered to go back, it was already in the evening.


    Today, there were worries and joy. The two of them had something on their minds, but they had a good


    time. When they went back, Melissa even forgot that Colin had something on his mind.


    She went to Colin''s house and found that there were seven or eight strong bodyguards waiting for them


    at the gate of his house. Melissa realized the seriousness of the problem. It turned out that the matter


    was more serious than she thought. It turned out that the God did not give them time to consider.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 235 (Part One)

    Chapter 235 (Part One)


    Those bodyguards were all dressed in ck suits. Although they didn''t wear sunsses, they looked


    serious and tyrannical. They stood quietly in front of them, staring at them with burning eyes. The


    leader said, "Colin, madam wants you to go back. Please go back with us first!"


    Only then did Melissa know that these bodyguards were sent by Mrs. Fannie. Did Mrs. Fannie not only


    aim at her, but also at Colin? She even nned to use brute force to deal with Colin?


    Melissa nced at Colin, but Colin just patted her hand tofort her. Then he turned to those people


    and said, "I won''t go back. You go back and tell her that her means are useless to me." Then he took


    Melissa''s hand and was about to enter the house.


    But those bodyguards blocked his way. The man in the lead said seriously, "Colin, your father is


    seriously ill. It''s a very serious matter. It''s rted to the safety of you and madam. Please go back!"


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    "What can you do if I don''t go back?" Colin answered defiantly.


    Only then did Melissa know that Gilbert, Colin''s father, was seriously ill. That was to say, everything


    made sense. No wonder Mrs. Fannie suddenly came to her and forced her to leave Colin. It must be


    the most critical time to divide up the family property! How could a woman as powerful as Mrs. Fannie


    see the chance of her hand flying away? Madam wouldn''t lose, so she was in a hurry to drive her away


    so that she could force Colin to get married?


    But it was toote even if Colin got married. Colin couldn''t have a child with Miss Linn so soon. Then


    why was Mrs. Fannie so anxious?


    The bodyguards'' faces turned even colder. The leader said in a deep voice, "Then I have to offend


    you." "We are only employed by madam, and madam''s order is our task. We can only attack you!"


    Seeing that the bodyguards were about toe up, Melissa hurried to the front and said, "Wait, wait!"


    Don''t mess around. Let''s have a talk! "You can talk nicely and the problems could be settled!" Then she


    pulled Colin.


    She really didn''t want to see Colin fight with these people. No matter how powerful he was, he was only


    an ordinary people. How could he be a match for these well-trained bodyguards? Moreover, these


    bodyguards were only hired by Mrs. Fannie. As long as they took Colin back, they could finish their


    task. They would use any means to deal with him. Would Colin get hurt? They didn''t care, because it


    was not their business. So seeing that they were about to have a conflict, Melissa quickly came up to


    stop them. She said to Colin, "Colin, you can go back first. Your father is sick. It must be very serious.


    No matter what happens to you and what will be involved in this matter, he is your father. You should


    go back and have a look!"


    Colin was about to fight with the bodyguards with a cold face. But when he heard the dissuasion from


    Melissa, he could only turn around and say to her, "You don''t understand this matter. The conflicts


    between us is not clear by exining filial duty and responsibility. I can''t go back!"


    "What are you worried about?" Are you worried that they will separate me from you? Colin, I have


    promised you that I will never separate with you no matter what happens! "If you don''t trust me, I will go


    back with you. Is that okay?"


    Melissa was afraid that he would have a conflict with the bodyguards, and that he would irritate his


    mother. His mother was not a person to be trifled with, and if she insisted, Colin would only suffer


    losses. Melissa didn''t want Colin to drive Mrs. Fannie crazy, or they would be in a more dangerous


    situation.


    Moreover, the members of the Ling family must be itching to take action when Gilbert was ill seriously.


    If Colin didn''t go back, the situation would be unfavorable to him. She didn''t want her man to be in


    danger everywhere.


    Colin stared at her. After a long time, he suddenly called her name, "Melissa¡­¡­"


    "Go back. I''ll go back with you!" Melissa persuaded him again.


    Colin looked at her for a while, and finally sighed, "Well, all right!" Then he turned to stare at the


    bodyguards and said coldly, "I can drive back. You don''t have to suppress me like this!"


    "Please get in our car, Colin. Don''t make things difficult for us." The bodyguard in the lead answered


    coldly.


    Colin wanted to say something, but Melissa stopped him and said to the bodyguards, "Okay, let''s get in


    your car."


    Melissa stopped him. Colin had no choice but to keep silent. Although he was annoyed by the


    bodyguards, he held back his anger and followed them into the car. This time, they drove to the


    hospital where Gilbert was hospitalized.


    The bodyguards in the car were silent, so were Melissa and Colin. Perhaps Colin didn''t like the feeling


    of being oppressed, so he kept a straight face and looked very cold.


    Melissa leaned against him, trying to tolerate and soften him with her own tenderness.


    Being held by her for a while, Colin''s heart was soft. Seeing her acting like a kitten and leaning against


    his arms, his anger disappeared. What was he worried about with her around? He looked at her


    affectionately and said, "Melissa¡­¡­"


    Melissa raised her head and asked, "What?"


    Colin held her hand tightly and crossed his ten fingers with hers. He smiled faintly and said, "It''s so


    good to have you!"


    With a smile on her face, Melissa leaned back into his arms again, relying on him to give him


    confidence.


    Colinbed her long hair and smiled knowingly, but the next moment, his eyes immediately became


    mncholy. He looked at the woman in his arms with aplicated, helpless and helpless expression,


    not knowing what to do. He looked at her quietly for a while, and then called her, "Melissa¡­¡­"


    "What?" This time, Melissa didn''t raise her head. She just leanedzily in his arms and responded.

 Chapter 236 (Part Two)

    Chapter 236 (Part Two)


    "Do you mean to be with me forever? Is that true?" "Anyway, you won''t leave me?" Colin asked her


    with uncertainty.


    "Yes, I''ve made up my mind. I know what I want."


    "Even if your parents object us?"


    "Okay."


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    Although Melissa''s tone was very calm, she was very determined in her heart. She had thought about it


    over and over again, and she really wouldn''t be separated from Colin. She was confused and at a loss


    before, but now she realized that she just wanted to be with him. Why did she think about so many


    things? However, she had to find a proper way tofort her parents, but anyway, she would not


    easily agree to break up with Colin. She would make up her mind to be with this man in this life and


    would not change it easily.


    "s¡­¡­" Colin sighed.


    "Why do you sigh?" Raising her head, Melissa asked, "Aren''t you happy?" She was sensitive to Colin''s


    reaction.


    Looking at her, Colin smiled, "How could it be possible? I''m too happy, but it''s toote for you to


    express your love!"


    "It''s not toote. We still have a chance."


    Colin held her tightly again and said nothing. He smiled.


    The two arrived at the hospital where Gilbert was. The hospital was also run by the Ling family and was


    very famous in the city. It had very advanced equipment and invited many experts at home and abroad,


    so the charge was very high. Only rich people came here to see a doctor, which was known as the


    noble hospital.


    Of course, Gilbert''s ward was the most advanced one. There were four VIP gardens in the independent


    ward area of the hospital, including plum blossoms, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum gardens.


    Gilbert was in the bamboo garden, which was surrounded by bamboo groves. The summer breeze was


    particrly cool, and there were chess tables, tea rooms and other ancient things. The environment


    was quiet and quiet, and the air was fresh. However, the ward was absolutely the most advanced and


    the highest level of facilities.


    At this time, there were a lot of people standing in the bamboo forest, all of whom were members of the


    Ling family. The elderly people were basically dressed in suits. Although the young people dressed


    casually, they were also dressed formally. There were also many secretaries, subordinates and other


    servants waiting around. It was a huge and luxurious group, but they all looked very serious. Even the


    people who were talking were whispering, afraid of breaking the silence.


    When Melissa followed Colin in, she was almost frightened by the scene. It was as if she had entered


    the imperial pce. The whole Ling family had formed a very magnificent scene. After they walked in,


    the leading bodyguard walked up to the woman in the lead, Mrs. Fannie with saying, "Mrs. Fannie,


    Colin is back!" Everyone looked at them.


    At that moment, everyone was shocked, not only Colin, but also the woman in his hand. Because


    Melissa and [°²] [Þ±¶ù] looked so alike that they thought [°²] [Þ±¶ù] hade back to life. The scene


    seemed to have returned to nine years ago. As a college student, Colin held Avril''s hand tightly with a


    childish look on his face. He stubbornly walked past everyone''s eyes and said to Gilbert that he was


    going to be with Avril.


    Someone screamed, and then a middle-aged man pulled away the person in front of him and walked


    out. He stood in front of Colin and Melissa, staring at Melissa nkly. After a long time, he raised his


    hand and pointed at Melissa, trying to say something.


    Colin said coldly, "She is not Avril!"


    The middle-aged man finally broke out. He pointed at Colin and scolded, "You''ve forced her to death


    for so many years. Can''t you forget her?" "And you even find a woman like her!"


    "It''s you who can''t forget her. Do you feel guilty for Avril''s death now?" "The woman in my hand is not


    Avril, but the woman I love most now. Her name is Melissa. Please remember her name in the future


    and don''t treat her as Avril anymore!"


    Melissa was a little surprised. From the conversation between Colin and the man, Melissa guessed


    who the middle-aged man in front of her was. He must be Colin''s youngest uncle, Caleb. Caleb was


    only 10 years older than Colin, and now he was only in his early 40s. He was also in a suit, and his hair


    was wellbed. Standing next to Colin, he could be called a brother with Colin, because he didn''t


    look like a man of 40 at all. Instead, he was like in his thirties, and his face was very handsome, not


    inferior to Colin at all. Melissa remembered that Colin had told her that his youngest uncle was the


    most debonair and charming man among the elders. Wherever he went, he was destined to meet


    women. Avril were doomed to suffer losses with him. It seemed that Melissa understood what he


    meant. How could such a handsome and rich man not indulge in dissipation?


    At the same time, the people around began to whisper about the conflict. Melissa even saw some


    people chuckling. She looked around and found that there were four very importantdies present. In


    addition to the current legal wife, Fannie, the three former wives of Gilbert also came. They also


    brought their children. Therefore, the family strife was also reflected. Now they saw Colin and his uncle


    have a conflict. They chuckled at the conflict. The other nsmen, on the other hand, were watching a


    good show, and their positions were temporarily unknown.


    Fannie began to have a headache. In fact, she had been very unhappy since the moment Melissa


    appeared, but she could only endure it. Perhaps she didn''t want others tough at her, so she stood


    out and scolded, "Enough. Is it time to argue about Avril?" "Are you here to visit your brother or to dwell


    on the past?" Then she scolded Colin, "Why did you bring this woman here?" "Is she a member of the


    Ling family?"

 Chapter 237 (Part One)

    Chapter 237 (Part One)


    It was not until then that Melissa realized that she had really done something wrong this time. She


    shouldn''t havee here alone with Colin. It was obvious that her arrival had caused a greater


    sensation to the Ling family, and also to Mrs. Fannie.


    She looked so much like Avril. Although she didn''t know what kind of treatment Colin and Avril had


    received in the Ling family in the past, she was indeed rejected from everyone''s reaction. But she still


    came here foolishly to let everyone see the jokes of Colin and Mrs. Fannie. She hadn''t thought so


    much before. She had nned to avoid a conflict between Colin and Mrs. Fannie, but now the result


    was the opposite.


    "It''s not the time to argue about Avril. Is it the time to argue about my rtionship with her?" Colin


    answered coldly, still holding her hand tightly and firmly.


    The people around snickered even more, and even the brothers and sisters of the same generation as


    Colin whispered. Both men and women showed a mocking expression on their faces.


    Caleb suddenly sneered, "Do you have to do this for a woman?" "You haven''t made any progress for


    so many years!"


    Colin''s half-sister, also the eldest daughter of the firstdy, crossed her arms and said proudly, "Uncle,


    you don''t know. He is infatuated with someone. He doesn''t care about the person''s background, as


    long as he likes, he will be loyal to her to the end!"


    Hearing that, Caleb sneered with disdain. But he suddenly felt that he was very proud of himself. Look


    at the woman he didn''t like being treated like this by Colin. She had been dead for so many years, but


    he still wanted to find a substitute. Although the two of them were disgraced, he was more proud than


    Colin.


    Seeing that everyone ridiculed her son like this, Fannie hated Melissa even more. She suddenly got


    angry and said to the bodyguards, "Take this woman away. This is not the ce she shoulde!"


    "No one is allowed to move. I bring her here and I don''t need your permission!" Staring at the


    bodyguards coldly, Colin said to Fannie fiercely, "If you dare to hurt her, I will never let you get what you


    want!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Colin, whose son are you?" Fannie said angrily.


    Then Melissa pulled Colin''s arm and said, "How about I go out first? You cane to me when you


    come out."


    "You can''t go anywhere!" Colin held her hand tightly and said sincerely, "Who said that no matter how


    stressed you were, you wouldn''t leave me?" Now that you''re here, just face it with me. There''s nothing


    to be afraid of. You just want to be with me."


    "But¡­¡­"


    "Don''t you take your words seriously?" Colin looked at her with a frown.


    All of a sudden, Melissa fell silent. Colin smoothed her hair and said, "Melissa, I remember what you


    said clearly all the time. Since you said that you would be with me, I will try my best to live up to your


    expectations!" "So don''t shrink back and don''t let me down."


    Melissa didn''t know what to say. When she met his eager eyes, she could only admit it in silence. No


    matter how much pressure she had to face, she believed him. Just do as he said, and there was no


    need to care about other people''s opinions. So she nodded in the end.


    "Wow, it''s so romantic!" "I''m so excited that I''m crying!" The woman sneered again.


    "Yes, why don''t I have such a beautiful love?" Another young man who was probably Colin''s brother


    also said, and the elder sister echoed.


    On the other hand, his youngest uncle, Caleb, sneered. He couldn''t get used to the intimacy between


    Colin and Melissa. That woman looked so much like Avril. At that time, Avril hated Colin so much, but


    Caleb didn''t expect that Melissa would stick to Colin so much, which would make him feel that he had


    lost. Avril fell in love with Colin again, so Caleb was very ufortable.


    Ignoring the ridicule of the crowd, Colin held Melissa''s hand and said, "I don''t care what you think, but


    you can''t interfere with my freedom of marriage. She is not Avril. You don''t have to treat her in the


    same way as you treat Avril." "I brought her here today to prove that I only ept her as my fianc¨¦e.


    Whether you agree or not, I will only ept her as Colin fianc¨¦e for the rest of my life!"


    The woman took the lead in apuding, and the others also pped their hands symbolically. It


    seemed that they were celebrating, but in their hearts, they had already mocked them all.


    Ignoring their gazes, Colin held the hand of Melissa and said, "You don''t have to be afraid of them. I


    just announce to our family that you are my fianc¨¦e and give you a clear identity. As for whether they


    agree or not, we don''t care. As long as I am sure of your identity, it''s enough."


    "Well, I don''t care." Melissa looked up at him and answered affectionately. Since she made up her mind


    to be with him and never separated from him, she didn''t care about other people''s opinions.


    Fannie looked at them and suddenly shook her head. She gritted her teeth and said, "They are really


    crazy. They are a group of madmen!" Then she ordered, "Colin, take this woman out. If you have to be


    with her today, don''t enter this door!"


    "Fine, fine. I don''t want toe in either!" Colin sneered. But when he dealt with Fannie, he didn''t


    forget to deal with the people who wanted him to turn against Fannie. Instead, he nced at them and


    said coldly, "But isn''t Gilbert seriously ill?" "Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many peopleing back


    today. Look at these people who came back from the UK, the United States, Mn, France, and even


    all over the world. You all have manywyers in your hands. But have you forgotten that I am the first


    heir of the Ling family in order?"

 Chapter 238 (Part Two)

    Chapter 238 (Part Two)


    Colin''s words caused an uproar among the crowd, and they began to discuss again. The youngest


    uncle, Caleb came up, pointed at Colin and asked, "What do you mean, Colin?"


    "Nothing. I''m just telling the truth. Uncle Caleb, all right?" Colin raised his eyebrows and mocked him.


    Caleb med him, "What not a filial son!" You mentioned the right of inheritance before my brother


    died. Do you want my brother to die early and take away the Ling family''s property? "My brother won''t


    give you the right of inheritance just because of what you did!"


    "Why don''t you give me the right of inheritance? Will he give it to you?" Did Uncle Caleb forget that I''m


    the first heir ording to thew? "Besides, who wants Gilbert to die early?" Colin nced at the group


    of secretaries, subordinates andwyers around Ling family. He was afraid that there were so many


    lawyers that they could line up to the gate of the hospital. He sneered, "Look at the group ofwyers


    you brought. It is said that you has brought the whole team. There are ten people in a team. Do you


    want to thoroughly study thew in China?" "I don''t have awyer with me. Who cares about the


    inheritance right and the property?"


    "You¡­¡­" "You are ndering me!" Caleb became angry from embarrassment and pointed at Colin.


    "nder?" "Do you need me to point out whether those people are Uncle Caleb''wyers?" Colin


    nced at the other people who were about to move, and said slowly, "And you people, you don''t have


    to make fun of each other, because you are not much better!" Your only advantage is that you can


    pretend to be good in front of my father and fawn on him. I, Colin disdain to do these things. My father


    hates me, but that doesn''t mean he likes you. "Don''t take him as a fool. He has been working hard in


    the business field for so many years. Now that he has reached this position, it means that he is not a


    person to be fooled. Who cares about his family property and who wants him to die early is clear in his


    heart!"


    His words immediately made thecent man''s face frosty, or like a decadent eggnt, unable to


    raise his head at all. Especially the youngest sister who took the lead in apuding just now was


    looking left and right in dejection, and the man who was echoing with the youngest sister also bowed


    his head and touched his nose without saying anything.


    Colin sneered. He thought to himself, ''These people are indeed beasts in human attire. Whoever is the


    real one to care about Gilbert, they all care about his property!'' But he didn''t care much about the


    property of Gilbert, because even without thisrge amount of property, he still had apany to


    survive on his own.


    Fannie was very angry at first, but when she saw that Colin fought back these people, she couldn''t help


    smiling. Although Colin always went against her in his affections, and even most of the time, he was no


    better than her in many aspects. But he could tell right from wrong and knew when to fight against


    someone in Ling family not just fighting against her all the time. So she was a little satisfied. She didn''t


    drive Melissa away anymore. She just smiled proudly, and then took her secretary to the side of


    bamboo forest, leaving them alone.


    "If you are in the mood to lead the team ofwyers, you''d better reflect on yourself more to see if you


    have offended my father!" No matter how much my father hates me, I have never thought of killing him


    and robbing his family money! "As for you, it''s hard to say!"


    As soon as Colin finished speaking, he took the hand of Melissa and walked out. At the same time, he


    said, "I''m sorry for my absence!"


    He grabbed Melissa''s hand and walked so fast that she had no choice but to walk fast. Her steps were


    in a mess, just like her heart.


    What he said just now made her look at Colin with new eyes. If the Ling family was a big family rted


    to interests, and all the people in it wore hypocritical masks, fighting for power and interests for the


    family property, then Colin was definitely a different person in it. He didn''t fawn on his father, and even


    always went against him, which made Gilbert hate him very much. He started his ownpany and


    lived his own life since college. He proved that he could live a good life without Gilbert''s help. Although


    such a person was rebellious, peculiar, and even called unfilial, he lived a real life. Andpared with


    the hypocritical people of the Ling family, who was truly unfilial? Colin had never thought of killing his


    father. He had never expected his father''s property. What he did much better than theirs.


    Perhaps from this day on, she really knew Colin. She thought to herself, and then couldn''t help but


    chuckle. She preferred the real person.


    However, not long after they walked, the yard was in a mess. It seemed that Gilbert had woken up. The


    doctor came out to inform them, and then the members of the Ling family scrambled to see him in


    mess. Even the team ofwyers were well prepared, waiting for a fierce battle if Gilbert suddenly died


    and ordered his will.


    In the chaos, a man rushed out, chased after Colin and shouted, "Colin, Colin, please hold on!" "Please


    wait, Colin!"


    As Colin walked very fast, he could only stop when he heard the footsteps. When he turned around, he


    saw the Butler who was closest to Gilbert looking for him.


    Colin and Melissa looked at each other, and Melissa was confused. He frowned and asked the Butler,


    "Larry Liu, what can I do for you?"


    It was not easy for Larry Liu to run to them. He took a few breaths and said, "Colin, your father is


    looking for you!" "He wants to see you alone!"            N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 239 (Part One)

    Chapter 239 (Part One)


    The expression on Colin''s face froze in an instant, and then turned cold. He nced at Melissa and


    turned to Larry Liu, "What''s wrong with him?"


    Since Gilbert had a bad rtionship with Colin, he seldom talked to him. Even if he really talked to him,


    he would scold him. When he was a child, he always stayed away from him because he resisted his


    father''s authority. In the end, he didn''t even have dinner with him. He even moved out after college.


    The fourdies of Gilbert had 7 sons in total. Colin was the youngest and also the one he hated most.


    What Gilbert loved the most was the eldest son of his second wife, who was very important to him. But


    today, when Colin looked around, he found that the eldest son of the second wife was not present, and


    why did Gilbert want to talk with him alone?


    "You can tell him that I don''t have time. He can arrange it as he likes. There is no need to talk to me.


    And I don''t think he has anything to say to me." Colin refused Larry Liu''s request directly.


    Then Melissa pulled his hand and said, "Don''t do this, Colin. He''s your father!"


    "Dad?" "Except for this title, I don''t think he resembles my father at all. He is even worse than a


    stranger. The driver at home is closer to me than him." Colin sneered. His father had been indifferent to


    him since he was a child so that he had little feeling about her father. So he couldn''t understand filial


    piety.


    Larry Liu felt ashamed. He had been working for boss for many years, and he knew that Colin was the


    most troublesome thing for boss. He also knew that Colin hated his father the most, but he was just an


    errand man to deliver orders. If Colin didn''t agree, it would be difficult for him, so he bowed his head


    and pleaded, "Colin, I''m just a servant. I''ll do whatever boss asks me to do. If you have something to


    say, you''d better go back and tell your father!" "Otherwise, I don''t know how to exin it to boss. Colin,


    please don''t make things difficult for me!"


    "Let''s go back and have a look!" Then Melissa thought for a while and added, "I''ll wait for you at the


    gate of the hospital."


    N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    Colin kept silent. After thinking for a while, he suddenly answered, "Okay, I''ll go back with you to see


    him, but my fianc¨¦e must go with me!"


    Larry Liu was shocked all of a sudden, because the fianc¨¦e of Colin was exactly Melissa. Was it


    appropriate to let her go there?


    With her eyes wide open, Melissa said, "Colin, are you crazy!" "How can I go with you? Your father will


    be angrier if he sees me. Look at the expression on their faces when they see me just now¡­¡­"


    Melissa was referring to the matter of Avril. When they first entered the bamboo forest, the members of


    the Ling family had caused a sensation. Even Colin''s uncle, Caleb, had jumped out and pointed at her


    and called her Avril. It could be seen that Avril had caused a great sensation in the Ling family. With


    such a face, she had walked into the house with Colin hand in hand to see his father. Wasn''t that to


    stimte his father? Melissa didn''t think it was appropriate, so she didn''t agree.


    However, Colin Ling said domineeringly, "There''s nothing you can''t do. You don''t have to care about


    their opinions, because I don''t care about them at all. As for Gilbert, he is my father. I will let him see


    my fianc¨¦e. Whether he agrees or not, I will tell him that you are my fianc¨¦e. If he dares to stop me, I


    will fight against him to the end. He can''t stop me from doing what I want to do."


    "You¡­¡­" "How could you¡­¡­" Melissa disagreed.


    Larry Liu was also hard to say, "Colin, it''s not appropriate. Boss didn''t say he wanted to see Melissa.


    He only said he wanted to see you."


    "You are just a servant. Who I take to see him is none of your business!" "Gilbert can''t stop me from


    doing anything. Larry Liu, you''d better leave it alone."


    "Well¡­¡­" Larry Liu didn''t retort.


    Melissa also protested, "It''s really not appropriate, Colin!"


    "That''s enough!" Colin turned around and gave her aforting smile. Then he held her hand tightly


    and said, "It''s time to announce your identity to others. I want to give you a status. You are my fianc¨¦e,


    and no one else can think of you."


    Melissa wanted to say something more, but Colin put his index finger against her mouth in the silent


    posture. Then heforted her, "Just listen to me!" "You should trust me!"


    Stunned, Melissa finally stopped talking and slowly suppressed her doubts and worries. Since he had


    said so, it was not appropriate for her to resist. And how could she distrust this man? She would


    support him in all aspects if he had any arrangement, so she silently agreed in the end.


    With a satisfied smile, Colin asked Larry Liu to lead the way, and then he held the hand of Melissa and


    walked back.


    Everyone in the bamboo forest knew that the first person Gilbert saw after he woke up was Colin, and


    he only saw his son alone. For a moment, everyone''s eyes were different. They stared at him with


    burning eyes and guessed what was on Gilbert''s mind.


    Ignoring those people, Colin walked forward hand in hand with Melissa. Although he didn''t show an


    arrogant posture, his behavior was as arrogant as ever. He ignored everyone''s eyes and guesses. He


    only did his own thing.


    Following him, Melissa felt a little uneasy. The members of the Ling group and Colin''s father had all


    be mysterious and unpredictable. She felt that there was a ck hole in front of her, and she


    could not find out the truth. And she had to move forward, no matter how dark and dangerous it was, so


    she was more nervous. She could only tightly hold Colin''s hand, and could only rely on him now.


    When Melissa raised her head, she suddenly found that Fannie was standing in the other side of the


    bamboo forest and looking at them from a distance. Behind her was her personal secretary, Miss Yang.


    Her silence made Melissa even more terrified.


    It waste at night. All the streetmps in the shape of pcemps in the yard were lit up, but in order


    to set off the ancient melody, even if all the lights were lit up, the whole yard was still very dim and


    quiet. The bamboo leaves swayed and made the sound of "whoosh", making the whole yard suddenly


    quiet.

 Chapter 240 (Part Two)

    Chapter 240 (Part Two)


    Unable to see the expression on Fannie''s face, Melissa only knew that she was staring at them and her


    figure was very dim. But the more she looked like this, the more nervous she was, and the more


    confused she was about Fannie''s thoughts. Just like there was a trap in front of her, you had to go


    through it even though you knew it was a trap, and then you fell down without knowing when you took a


    wrong step.


    It was not until she walked up the short stairs with Colin to the corridor outside the ward that she


    withdrew her gaze. At this time, Melissa heard a faint sigh from Fannie. Mixed with the night, the sigh


    was filled with inexplicably sad and helpless.


    She followed Colin and took a turn along the corridor to the door of the ward. Larry Liu went to report


    and said to the people inside, "Boss, Colin is here, but¡­¡­" Larry Liu looked back at Melissa and said


    in a low voice, "But Melissa is also here. Do you want to see, boss?"


    The people inside were silent. All of a sudden, the atmosphere was depressing. Although she didn''t


    see Colin''s father, and there was even a wall between them, Melissa felt that the atmosphere was


    depressing. There was an invisible hand pressing her heart.


    Melissa felt that Colin''s hand holding her hand tightened. When she raised her head, she saw that


    Colin lowered his head and gave her aforting look. Then he continued to look straight ahead, calm


    andposed. She sighed in her heart and suppressed the restlessness. All in all, she would be fine


    as long as she was with him. No matter what kind of person she was facing, no matter what pressure


    she was facing, or even what was about to happen, she didn''t need to be afraid. So she stopped


    thinking too much.


    After a long time, an old voice finally came from inside, "Let them in!" Although his voice was very calm,


    it was very intimidating. It was like a king who was still very dignified when he gave orders, making


    people dare not resist.


    Melissa''s heart skipped a beat. For this invisible dignity, you could imagine what kind of old man he


    was.


    Larry Liu made a gesture of "please", and then Colin held her hand and walked into the ward under the


    guidance of Larry Liu.


    After entering the room, she felt veryfortable. Although there was no air conditioner in the room,


    the temperature was just right, neither cold nor hot. It was surprisingly gentle. She didn''t know how the


    room was designed, but it could automatically control the temperature to this extent. It could be seen


    that the quality of the ward was good.


    Melissa saw that the room was very spacious, and there were also some equipment in it. It seemed


    that Colin''s father still relied on those equipment to live, so the machine was still on. Although the


    sound of "beep" from an unknown electronic was very light, it was still clear. Because the room was too


    quiet. It could be seen how weird the atmosphere in the room was.


    Gilbert lied on the bed, motionless. Only his opened eyes meant that he was still alive. Melissa couldn''t


    help but look at him up and down. He was an old man who had been famous in the entertainment circle


    for half a century. His age was beyond her imagination,pletely different from the person she had


    imagined who could control the entertainment circle.


    Although Gilbert was Colin''s father, he didn''t have Colin until he was nearly 60 years old, so he was


    now 90 years old. His hair waspletely grey, his skin was rxed, and his face was full of wrinkles.


    No matter how good the skin care products were, they couldn''t keep his lost youth. He was totally


    different from those beautiful women and noble and fashionable children outside the bamboo forest. He


    was an old man who had been through many vicissitudes of life. Hey quietly on the bed, not as


    domineering as he used to be. Instead, he was just a walking dead, waiting for the arrival of death. If no


    one knew that he was Gilbert in advance, no one would believe that he was Gilbert. They would never


    imagine his glory in the past. He had influenced a generation and the whole entertainment circle so


    deeply!


    As soon as they entered the room, Colin didn''t say a word. He just stood in front of Colin, holding


    Melissa''s hand. He looked at Gilbert indifferently, as if he was not his father at all, but an abominable


    stranger.


    Gilbert tried his best to turn his eyes to look at him and then at Melissa. But to Melissa''s surprise, he


    didn''t scream or even look surprised like the people outside. He just looked at them numbly and said to


    Colin, "You''re finally willing to see me. It''s been five or six years. You always avoid me. Have you


    forgotten that I''m your father?"


    "What do you want to say?" Colin answered coldly, ignoring his reminiscence.


    Gilbert still looked at him with difficulty. Then he pointed at Colin and said, "You are not a filial son!"


    "Still the same!"


    These words sounded like he was in anger. Perhaps in the past, Gilbert might have been extremely


    angry, but now, he was an old man who was about to die, and his aura was not as strong as before.


    Instead, he was likeining about his son, without any anger.


    "You know clearly whether I have changed or not. Just say it!"


    Turning his eyes slowly, Gilbert asked, "Don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Raising his eyebrows, Colin sneered, "If I tell you the truth, I''m really afraid that you''ll be angry and die


    when you get excited. Then the people outside will jump off their feet. They''ve worked so hard to invite


    thewyer team, but it''s useless."


    Gilbert rolled his eyes as if he was thinking about something. Unfortunately, his brain was old, and it


    was difficult for him to think about anything. After a while, he suddenly sighed and said, "You are not a


    filial son!" Why do you look like me most among all the sons? "Not only do we look like each other, but


    we also have the same character. What have I done wrong?"N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.

 Chapter 241 You Are Just Like Me (Part One)

    Chapter 241 You Are Just Like Me (Part One)


    Colin couldn''t understand what Gilbert said and frowned. Because he seldom heard Gilbert mention


    anything about him, let alone such an ambiguous sentence.


    Did he look like Gilbert the most?


    Colin knew nothing about this old man who could almost be his grandfather.


    From the moment Colin was born, he knew that he was different from others. He was born with a silver


    spoon in his mouth. At that time, his mother was already the legal wife, and she was very favored and


    trusted by Gilbert. She had begun to interfere in the internal affairs of the Ling Group and manage a lot


    of affairs for Gilbert. Her status could be imagined.


    Colin was born in the most glorious time of his mother, so he was naturally spoiled by Gilbert. When he


    was born, he received a reward of 300 million dors from Gilbert, which was allocated to thew firm


    specially established for him. He could take over the money when he grew up, which was the unique


    treatment among all the sons of Gilbert.


    Everyone said that Colin was destiny to be rich, and his brothers and sisters were jealous of him. But in


    such a day when everyone was envious, jealous and fawning Colin, he deeply understood that his


    situation was very different from others, and his parents were different from others. The difference was


    not only about money, but also the huge identity, age gap, and the shameful past of his mother sucked


    up the high position and kicking down the threedies by all means.


    Perhaps no one dared to mention it in front of him, but it would always be discussed in private. As time


    went by, he heard it. There were also servants who did not dare to talk about it, but his ssmates and


    other wealthy children dared to talk about it. Gradually, he realized this situation. What else did he have


    except being richer than others?


    His mother''s family background was not good, and her means were not good. His father was dissolute


    and unfaithful to marriage, which had caused the shadow of his growth. He hated that kind of feeling,


    he hated the people who were obviously ttered, but secretly mocked and belittled him, and he hated


    the he born in such a family. He hated such a mother and such a dissolute father.


    He thought that the children of other people''s families were the fruit of their parents'' love, but he was


    not. He was the product of his parents'' interests. To put it bluntly, her mother was a bitch who used all


    kinds of methods. His father was just a whoremaster. Because his interests needed to meet with the


    romantic needs, he hooked up with his mother and then gave birth to a son like him.


    Who was he? What else could he do except for being rich? Was he really the crown prince? In fact,


    people wouldpare him to a bitch in private!


    Since he was seven or eight years old, he had been quiet and refused to talk to people. Everyone said


    that he had a tendency of depression. At that time, Fannie and Gilbert were very concerned about him,


    and they found a lot of psychological doctors tofort him. They even sent him to his aunt''s house in


    the United States. However, the essential problem had not been solved. His heart disease was not


    good, and he still did not like to talk to others.


    When he was 10 years old, maybe because of the influence of the American teenager, he was


    rebellious earlier than others. His aunt could not bear the thrilling and troublesome actions of him all


    day long, so she sent him back. They had thought that Colin would be better if he changed the


    environment, but when he saw his parents, he became more rebellious. This time, he couldn''t turn


    around. He would do whatever they didn''t allow, without doing any serious affairs all day long.


    When Colin was a child, Gilbert and Fannie could still discipline him, beat him, scold him or punish him


    by all means. When he was fifteen or sixteen years old and grew taller, they could no longer discipline


    him. At that time, Fannie often cried sadly. Such a scheming and resourceful woman never cried or


    bowed her head for anything, but she had no way out in front of Colin. However, Colin was heartless.N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner.


    He even thought that such a woman deserved it. She had made a mistake herself, but she had to give


    birth to him and let him suffered. She deserved it if she cried. At the same time, Gilbert also began to


    get sick in his old age. He was not as strong as before. He even had no energy to deal with the


    business of thepany, leaving most of it to Fannie, let alone have time to care about Colin''s


    business.


    From the age of 15 to 18, Colin was almost in a state of recuperation, and no one cared about him.


    During that period of time, he was craziest. He raced, yed with women, beat people, cut people, and


    even joined the gangs and a group of gangsters to bully everywhere. He almost killed people and set


    fire. Didn''t Ling family use money and connections to deal with every ident? Since then, Gilbert had


    been very disappointed in Colin. Gilbert had been so angry that Colin even made him sick for several


    times. Gilbert had even shouted to kill his unfilial son in the hospital when he was vomiting blood with


    anger.


    At that time, the rtionship between Fannie and Gilbert had undergone a subtle change. Although


    Gilbert hated Colin, he also began to reject Fannie. Gilbert didn''t trust Fannie since then. But at that


    time, Fannie had been in power, and Gilbert had been seriously ill every two or three days. Gilbert had


    no ability to deal with this woman, so he could only make do with it for the rest of his life.


    It was also at that time that Colin found that Fannie didn''t care about him so much anymore. She often


    ignored him. He seldom went home, but even if he went back, Fannie just ignored him. She didn''t care


    about what he was doing outside. She didn''t care about whether he was alive or dead.


    Then, in Colin''s disdain, Fannie was such a woman. What she wanted was only the power of Gilbert.


    Since she had got it, she didn''t care about anything, including her husband and son.


    So Colin was more indulgent. He had been addicted to drugs, but he was a little rational at that time.


    He knew that he couldn''t touch it, so he stopped as soon as he was curious about it. However, if he


    continued to develop like that, he might lose his sanity, and then he would bepletely helpless. But


    at this moment, the savior of his life appeared -- that person was Avril!

 Chapter 242 You Are Just Like Me (Part Two)

    Chapter 242 You Are Just Like Me (Part Two)


    When Colin was 18 years old, he met Avril, who had just married Colin''s uncle and rushed back to her


    country to visit his family. From then on, Colin''s fate hadpletely changed, and he had suffered a lot


    in his life.


    Avril had changed his decadent state, pulled back a rebellious andwless young man, and made him


    turn over a new leaf. He started a new life, and even worked hard. Later, he became the Colin made


    everyone envious and amazed. Now there were manybel on him: young and promising, handsome


    and rich, excellent potential and so on. But who could have thought that he was such a young man


    before?


    However, even such a woman couldn''t be tolerated by Ling family, and their love couldn''t be


    recognized. Gilbert was furious, and Fannie also gave vent to her anger. Atst, Avril was forced to die.


    Colin was heartbroken. He couldn''t understand why Fannie and Gilbert insisted on forcing Avril to die


    and separating him and Avril. Colin loved Avril more than Caleb did. Avril had changed Colin so much.


    He wanted to get a person so much that he even begged them in a humble way for the first time, but


    Gilbert and Fannie still couldn''t tolerate it. They couldn''t let it go. In the end, they forced Avril to death


    and they cut off his feelings and torn him apart.


    Therefore, after Avril''s death, he hated those two people even more. He felt that they were very cruel


    and inhuman, and they didn''t deserve to be his parents at all. Since then, Colin had broken up with


    Fannie and disdained to see Gilbert. He moved out of Ling family and lived alone outside, managing


    his own smallpany and working hard. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Ling family at all.


    More than half of the past had passed. Now, eight or nine years had passed. Facing Gilbert again,


    Gilbert was no longer angry and domineering as he used to be. His body was not as strong as before,


    and he could only rely on the medical equipment in the hospital to make a living. The pain in Colin''s


    heart was not so deep, and he didn''t have such a attachment to Avril. He had already given up, and


    had a more beloved and more precious woman. His hatred for Gilbert and Fannie was not as deep as


    before, but he still hated and rejected them. In the end, there was only indifference left in his heart.


    Colin asked, "What do you mean?"


    N?velDrama.Org exclusive content.


    The father and son had been hating each other for many years. Would Gilbert say something good


    before he died? Colin couldn''t understand. After all, he didn''t have much expectation for the


    rtionship between the father and son, and Gilbert hated him to the end, so Gilbert wouldn''t have any


    expectation. Therefore, what Gilbert said suddenly seemed to be from the bottom of his heart, which


    aroused Colin''s doubts.


    Through Gilbert''s broken body, Gilbert said slowly, "Colin... Why do you hate me so much? You have


    hated me since childhood. What on earth did I do to make you so unhappy and make you hate your


    father so much? "


    Hearing this, Colin smiled, shook his head, raised his eyebrows and asked sarcastically, "Did you ask


    me toe back just to ask this question? This is what you are most troubled about before you die? "


    Looking at the ceiling, Gilbert thought for a while. Suddenly, he patted the bed weakly and said bitterly,


    "Why do you look like me so much? Even your temper is so annoying! When I was young, I had done a


    lot of wrong things. I didn''t understand until I was old... Don''t wait for your old age like me. It''s almost


    time to enter the coffin that I realize a lot of things. I regret a lot of things! "


    "What do you think I will regret? Do I regret that I didn''t hide a dagger behind a smile like other children


    outside, fight openly and secretly, but fawn on you in front of you and disy the so-called filial piety in


    front of you? Do you think those people are sincere? Gilbert, you are so pitiful, but I want to tell you


    with infinite sympathy that every child you raise up will not be sincere to you, because you only use


    money to feed them. Do you think that children who grow up with money will still have such a thing as


    kindness and filial piety? They only see money and power. This is the evils you bring on yourself are


    the hardest to bear."


    "Ha ha..." All of a sudden, Gilbertughed slowly and wrinkled. He muttered, "Is this the evils I bring on


    myself are the hardest to bear?" But, Colin, you are me, another young and arrogant me. One day, you


    will follow the same path as me. There is no family affection in your eyes, and you will never


    experience it in your whole life... But no matter how much I hate you, I don''t want you to be the second


    one! "


    "TSK, TSK, are you starting to pretend to love me? Old fox, how could you be so merciful? Tell me why


    you brought me back. You are not fit to be so kind, and it is so disgusting. I don''t need to worry about


    my future. In a word, I won''t learn from you to be a yboy. I won''t marry a lot of women and have a lot


    of children, but in the end, no one is willing to pay yourst respects. They just want to steal your


    money! I won''t be as pathetic as you, because I don''t want to copy the second you at all! "


    "Colin Ling... You don''t understand... You don''t understand... Do you think all the men in Ling family are


    fickle? Do you think your infatuation is just an exception? Why do you think I married women one after


    another, and these women are so simr, especially your mother... When I was young, I made a


    mistake that I regretted so much, so I opposed you to be with Avril. But in the end, you made a big


    mistake. Now that I see you change and see you get rid of the shadow, I won''t say anything more. So I


    won''t object you to be with Miss Melissa. "

 Chapter 243 Your Father Loves You (Part One)

    Chapter 243 Your Father Loves You (Part One)


    "What did you say?" Colin still didn''t understand what Gilbert meant and Colin was surprised by his


    words.


    Gilbert said that he would not object to Colin''s being with Melissa, even if Melissa looked like Avril so


    much? And Gilbert was so opposed to Colin''s being with Avril, because the two of them incest. But why


    did Gilbert suddenly be so tolerant in front of Melissa? Wasn''t it a shadow in Gilbert''s heart that


    Melissa looked like Avril? How could Gilbert tolerate the things that Fannie couldn''t tolerate?


    Moreover, Gilbert said that he had married many women. Those women were so simr, especially


    Colin mother. Could it be that Gilbert had a hidden lover in his heart, and the so-called infatuation was


    all for her?


    Colin was shocked and confused when he heard the news, let alone why Gilbert told him this.


    Gilbert said, "You hate me so much probably because of what happened to Avril. I risked my life for the


    woman and even resisted my father''s pressure. But what happened in the end? It was still a tragedy.


    Maybe we shouldn''t have been together from the very beginning. Why did the two people who were not


    suitable fight desperately for it? And it was not until I was old that I realized that there was something


    that I couldn''t resist. Resistance was just a mistake, and at the same time, I understood my father''s


    painstaking efforts. "


    "Are you trying to persuade me?" Colin frowned and asked uncertainly. Looking at his father lying on


    the bed, Colin suddenly felt that he had never seen through the old man, but he disdained Gilbert''s


    words. He mocked, "Are you begging for my forgiveness? Do you want to use a few words to make me


    forgive you?"


    Looking at the ceiling for a while, Gilbert murmured, "all fathers have an expectation. I don''t understand


    Patrick Ling''s expectation until now." Patrick Ling was the father of Gilbert. Gilbert continued,


    "Moreover, you look like me so much. As a father, I will never hate my own son. You just let me down


    so much... I''m so disappointed... "


    Colin frowned again, "Old fox, what do you want to say?"


    "Colin, if you can aplish something, I will definitely hand over the Ling Group to you."


    What Gilbert said shocked everyone present, especially Larry Liu, the butler guarding Gilbert. Larry Liu


    raised his head, looked at Gilbert and Colin in shock, and then lowered his head obediently.


    Colin frowned and said, "Do you think I care about your money?"


    "What if I agree with you to be with Miss Melissa?"


    Colin sneered again, "Well, I won''t ask for your opinion that who I be with. At that time, Avril was


    suppressed by you because she was unwilling to get rid of the worldly shackles. But now, Melissa has


    nothing to do with Ling family and she is not restricted by you. Do you think I will consider your opinions


    when I am with her? "


    Patting on the bed sheet again, Gilbert muttered, "You are indeed unruly, unruly..." After talking for a


    while, Gilbert actually shed tears. Seeing this, Larry Liu was shocked and said, "Master!"


    Gilbert felt sad for a while, but no one knew what he was sad for. He just shed a few tears, waved his


    hand and said to Colin, "You can go now! Go."


    Colin was even more confused, but he didn''t say anything. He snorted and went out with Melissa


    without even looking back.


    Larry Liu was waiting for Gilbert there and asked him if he wanted to call a doctor, but Gilbert refused.


    When Melissa went far away, she heard their conversation. She couldn''t help but take a look at Colin,


    only to find that his face was very cold. Obviously, he had also heard what Gilbert said, but Colin was


    unmoved.


    It was not until Melissa walked out of the ward that she said, "In fact, your father still loves you."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "What?" Colin looked back in confusion.


    Melissa said with emotion. "Your father is not as cold and ruthless as you said. After listening to your


    conversation just now, I think he is still merciful. At least he has expectations for you, or he won''t see


    you alone. But why are you so cold to him? Even if he did something wrong, it was a long time ago.


    The father and son didn''t hate each other overnight, not to mention that he is so old and lying on the


    bed. Are you still unwilling to forgive him? "


    Colin raised his head, squinted his eyes and looked into the distance mncholy, "I have never had


    any family affection with him. How can I forgive him? I always hate being born in such a family. "


    Holding Colin''s hand, Melissa said, "I know how you feel, but you didn''t choose your origin. No matter


    how wrong your parents were, they were definitely for your good at the beginning. You can''t thank them


    for anything, but you have to thank them for giving birth to you and raising you."


    Colin kept silent for a while and said indifferently, "Let''s talk about it then."


    Melissa said with emotion again. "Colin, I believe you are not an indifferent and emotionless person.


    You won''t let me down."


    Colin didn''t say anything. He lowered his head and kept silent for a while. He held the hand of Melissa


    and said, "I don''t want to talk about it. Let''s leave this ce first!"


    "Okay!" Seeing that he was a little upset, Melissa didn''t say anything more. She followed him silently


    and walked into the bamboo forest in the corridor of the ward. As expected, the group of people from


    Ling family were about to make a move. When they saw the two of theme out, they were one


    hundred times more energetic. They observed the expressions of Colin and Melissa, trying to see what


    Gilbert and Colin were talking about on their faces.


    How ironic it was! In particr, when Colin''s uncle, Caleb, saw that the two of them did not reveal any


    information, Caleb could not help but rush forward and ask, "What did my brother say to you?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!